(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The life of James Ussher, D.D., Archbishop of Armagh"

t_y&k??i6? c/mm'tJtfa^J^i 




Oj 





<-/ ■ r? 




t^-Ctu, \^S< &£ . *t Ui/it^ 










V 



THE 



WHOLE WORKS 



OF THE 



MOST REV. JAMES USSHER, D. D. 

LORD ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 

AND 

PRIMATE OF ALL IRELAND. 



y 






vV- 



VOLUME XV. 












The Letters in tins volume are principally taken from 
the collection published by Dr. Parr, but they are 
in many places differently arranged, in order to pre- 
serve the chronological order. Letters 2, 13, 34, 
68, 86, 89, 132, 134, 143, 168, 187, are not in Dr. 
Parr's collection, but are taken from the works of 
Camden and Mede, or from MSS. preserved at Ox- 
ford and Dublin. There is a great similarity between 
Letters 180 and 195, but as they are not exactly the 
same, it is most probable that the second was writ- 
ten in consequence of some apprehensions that the 
first had not reached its destination : a circumstance 
of not unusual occurrence at that time, as will ap- 
pear from some other letters in this volume. Letters 
22 and 23 of Dr. Parr's Collection being disserta- 
tions rather than letters, are printed in vol. xn. 

The Editor has felt considerable doubts as to the 
course he ought to pursue with regard to the ortho- 
graphy of the names : the variety of spelling is very 
extraordinary/ even in the signatures printed by 
Dr. Parr, as, Gatacre, Gattaker, Gataker; Davies, 
Davis, &c. &c. He has, however, determined to leave 
them as given by Dr. Parr, for it is probable that he, 
being in possession of the autograph letters, adopted 
the spelling he found in them, and that the writers 



IV 



had, at different periods of their lives, changed the 
mode of signing their names. 

Dr. Parr seems never to have even attempted a 
correction of the passages which were given in the 
Oriental languages. He evidently printed whatever 
characters resembled most his MS., without any re- 
gard to the sense. The Editor has endeavoured to 
correct them, and trusts he has succeeded wherever 
quotations occurred, but he cannot be sure that his 
conjectures are right, where Hebrew phrases are 
composed by the writer himself. This difficulty oc- 
curs particularly in Mr. Skynner's letters, who gives 
Hebrew passages of his own composition, and goes 
so far as to seek out a Hebrew anagram of his own 
name. This idle waste of learning certainly but ill 
repays the time spent upon endeavouring to exhibit 
it correctly, more particularly as the success of the 
attempt must be uncertain. In parts, however, of 
Mr. Skynner's letters there is considerable ability, 
and in his comments upon the books of Exodus and 
Daniel a display of much learning and ingenuity. 



CONTENTS 



OF 



THE FIFTEENTH VOLUME. 



LETTERS. PAG. 

1. From Mr. James Ussher to Mr. Richard Stanihurst, . . 3 

2. From Mr. James Ussher to Mr. William Camden, ... 5 

3. From Mr. James Ussher to Mr. William Eyre 19 

4. From Mr. William Eyre to Mr. Ussher, 21 

5. From Mr. James Ussher to Mr. Samuel Ward, .... 37 

6. From Mr. Samuel Ward to Mr. Ussher, 47 

7. From Mr. H. Briggs to Mr. Ussher, 62 

8. From Mr. Thomas Lydyat to Mr. Ussher, 65 

9. From Mr. James Ussher to Mr. Lydyat, 67 

10. From the same to the same, 70 

11. From Mr. James Ussher to Dr. Chaloner, 72 

12. From Mr. Samuel Ward to Mr. Ussher, 7G 

13. From Mr. James Ussher to Mr. William Camden, ... 77 

14. From Mr. Alexander Cook to Mr. Ussher, 80 

15. From Mr. Samuel Ward to Mr. Ussher, 83 

16. From the same to the same, 85 

17. From Mr. William Eyre to Mr. Ussher, 87 

18. From Mr. Henry Briggs to Mr. Ussher, 89 

19. From the Archbishop of York to Mr. Ussher, .... 91 

20. From Mr. Thomas Gattaker to Mr. Ussher 93 

21. From Mr. Robert Ussher to Dr. Ussher, 95 

22. From Mr. Thomas Lydyat to Dr. Ussher, 98 

23. From Dr. Ussher to Mr. Lydyat, 108 

24. From Sir Henry Bourgchier to Dr. Ussher, 113 

25. From Mr. William Crashaw to Dr. Ussher, 115 

26. From Mr. Thomas Gataker to Dr. Ussher, 117 

27. From Mr. Thomas Lydyat to Dr. Ussher, 120 

28. From Mr. William Eyres to Dr. Ussher, 124 

29. From Mr. Edward Warren to Dr. Ussher, 126 



VI 



CONTENTS. 



LETTERS. 

30. From Dr. Ussher to Mr. Lydyat, . . . 

31. From Sir Henry Bourgchier to Dr. Ussher, 

32. From Mr. William Eyres to Dr. Ussher, . 

33. From Dr. Ussher to Mr. William Camden, 

34. From Dr. Ryves to Mr. William Camden, 

35. From Mr. William Camden to Dr. Ussher, 
From Mr. Thomas Warren to Dr. Ussher. 
From the Bishop of Chester to Dr. Ussher, 
From Mr. Samuel Ward to Dr. Ussher, . 
From Dr. Ussher to Mr. Lydyat, . . 

From Dr. Ussher to , 

From Mr. Edward Browncker to Dr. Ussher, 



36. 
37. 
38. 
39. 
40. 
41. 
42. 
43. 



From Dr. Ussher to the Archhishop of Armagh, 
From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Bishop of Mea 

44. From the Bishop of Meath to , 

45. From Mr. Thomas Gataker to the Bishop of Meath, 

46. From Sir William Boswel to the Bishop of Meath, . 

47. From Sir Henry Spelman to the Bishop of Meath, . 

48. From Mr. John Selden to the Bishop of Meath, . . 

49. From Sir Robert Cotton to the Bishop of Meath, . 

50. From Sir Henry Bourgchier to the Bishop of Meath, 

51. From the Bishop of Meath to Mr. Selden, . . . 

52. From Dr. Ward to the Bishop of Meath, .... 

53. From the Bishop of Meath to Lord Grandison, . . 

54. From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Bishop of Me 

55. From the Bishop of Meath to Dr. Ward, .... 

56. From Sir Henry Bourgchier to the Bishop of Meath, 

57. From Mr. Henry Holcroft to the Bishop of Meath, . 

58. From Dr. Goad and Dr. Featly to the Bishop of Meat 

59. From Sir Henry Bourgchier to the Bishop of Meath, 

60. From the Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield to the Bi 

of Meath, 

61. From the Bishop of Meath to the Archhishop of Arma 

62. From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Bishop of Me? 

63. From Dr. Ryves to the Bishop of Meath, .... 

64. From Sir Henry Bourgchier to the Bishop of Meath, 

65. From Dr. James to the Bishop of Meath, .... 

66. From Mr. William Eyre to the Bishop of Meath, 

67. From Dr. James to Mr. Calandrine, 

68. From Mr. John Bainbridge to the Bishop of Meath, 

69. From Dr. James to Mr. Calandrine, 

70. From Dr. James to the Bishop of Meath, .... 
7 1 • From Mr. Thomas Davies to the Bishop of Meath, . 

72. From Mr. Thomas Pickering to the Bishop of Meath, 

73. From Mr. Thomas Davies to the Bishop of Meath, . 

74. From Sir Henry Bourgchier to the Bishjcrp of Meath, 

75. From Dr. Ward to the Bishop of Meath, .... 



th, 



th, 



iOp 



gn, 
ith, 



TAG. 

128 

129 
132 
134 
137 
139 
141 
143 
144 
146 
151 
153 
155 
159 
161 
164 
166 
168 
176 
171 
173 
175 
177 
180 
183 
185 
1 7 
189 
191 
193 

195 
196 
199 
200 
203 
205 
208 
211 
213 
214 
218 
220 
223 
125 
227 
'J 20 



CONTENTS. 



Vll 



LETTERS. 

76. From the Bishop of Meath to Dr. Ward, 



77. From Sir Henry Bourgchier to the Bishop of Meath, . . 

78. From Mr. Ralph Skynner to the Bishop of Meath, . 

79. From the same to the same, 

80. From Dr. James to the Bishop of Meath, 

8 1 . From the same to the same, 

82. From Dr. Ward to the Bishop of Meath, 

83. From Sir Henry Bourgchier to the Bishop of Meath, . . 

84. From the Bishop of Kilmore to the Archbishop of Armagh, 

85. From Sir Henry Bourgchier to the Archbishop of Armagh, 

86. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Sir Robert Cotton, . 

87. From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Bishop of Lincoln, 

88. From Mr. Abraham Wheelock to the Archbishop of Ar- 

magh, 

89. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Sir Robert Cotton, 

90. From Mr. Thomas Davies to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 

91. From Dr. Ward to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 

92. From Mr. John Selden to the Archbishop of Armagh, 

93. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Ward, . . 

94. From Dr. Ward to the Archbishop of Armag-h, . . 

95. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Ward, . . 

96. From Dr. Ward to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 

97. From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Lord Keeper of 

the Great Seal and to the Lord Treasurer of England, . 
From Mr. John Selden to the Archbishop of Armagh, 
From Mr. Ralph Skynner to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 

From Mr. Ralph Skynner to , 

Fron/Mr. Ralph Skynner to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 



98 
99, 

100. 

101. 

102. 

103. 

104. 

105. 

106. 

107. 

108. 



From Mr. Thomas Davis to the Archbishop of Armagh, 
From Dr. James to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 
From Mr. John Cotton to the Archbishop of Armagh, 
From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Ward, . . 
From Mr. James White to the Archbishop of Armagh, 
From Dr. Ward to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 
From the same to the same, 

109. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Ward, . . 

110. From the same to the same, 

111. From Dr. Ward to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 

112. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Ward, . 

113. From Dr. Ward to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 

114. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Ward, . . 

115. From Dr. Bainbridge to the Archbishop of Armagh, 

116. From Mr. Thomas Davis to the Archbishop of Armagh, 

117. From Mr. Alexander Cook to the Archbishop of Armagh, 

1 18. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Lord Falkland, . . 

119. From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Archbishop of Can- 

terbury 

VOL. XV. b 



PAG. 
230 
232 
235 
257 
262 
264 
268 
270 
272 
274 
276 
278 

281 

283 
285 
288 
290 
291 
293 
294 
295 

296 
302 
304 
315 
319 
323 
327 
330 
332 
334 
336 
338 
339 
342 
344 
346 
347 
349 
351 
354 
356 
359 

361 



viii CONTENTS. 

LETTERS. FAG. 

] 20. From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Hon. Society of 

Lincoln's Inn, 363 

121. From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Archbishop of Can- 

terbury 365 

122. From Dr. Ward to the Archbishop of Armagh, : . . . 368 

123. From Lord Falkland to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 372 

124. From the Archbishop of Canterbury to the Archbishop of 

Armagh, 375 

125. From Mr. Thomas Davis to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 376 

126. From the Bishop of St. Asaph to the Archbishop of Armagh, 378 

127. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Mr. John Selden, . . 380 

128. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Mr. Dean , . . 388 

129. From Dr. Bedell to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 389 

130. From Dr. Bainbridge to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 394 

131. From Dr. Bedell to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 395 

132. From Mr. Joseph Mede to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 399 

133. From Dr. Ward to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 402 

134. From Mr. Joseph Mede to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 406 

135. From Sir Henry Spelman to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 409 

136. From Sir John King to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . 412 

137. From Sir Henry Spelman to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 415 

138. From Dr. Hakewill to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . 417 

139. From Dr. Prideaux to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . 419 

140. From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Right Hon. , 421 

141. From the Bishop of London to the Archbishop of Armagh, 423 

142. From Dr. Bedell to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . . 425 

143. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Sir Robert Cotton, . 428 

144. From Sir Henry Bourgchier to the Archbishop of Armagh, 430 

145. From Mr. Archibald Hamilton to the Archbishop of Ar- 

magh, 433 

146. From Sir Henry Bourgchier to the Archbishop of Armagh, 436 

147. From Lord Falkland to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 438 

148. From Mr. John Philpot to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 440 

149. From the Lord Deputy and Council to the Archbishop of 

Armagh, 442 

150. From the Bishop of London to the Archbishop of Armagh, 443 

151. From the same to the same, 445 

152. From Dr. Bainbridge to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 447 

153. From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Bishop of London, 449 

154. From the Archbishop of Armagh toLudovicus de Dieu, . 451 

155. From Sir Henry Bourgchier to the Archbishop of Armagh, 454 

156. From the Bishop of London to the Archbishop of Armagh, 456 

157. From the Bishop of Kilmore to the Archbishop of Armagh, 458 

158. From Mr. L. Robinson to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . 459 

159. From Sir Henry Bourgchier to the Archbishop of Armagh, 461 

160. From the Bishop of Kilmore to the Archbishop of Armagh, 463 

161. From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Bishop of Kilmore, 473 



CONTENTS. IX 

LETTERS. PAG. 

162. From the Bishop of London to the Archbishop of Armagh, 477 

163. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Ward, .... 480 

164. From the Bishop of Kilmore to the Archbishop of Armagh, 484 

1 65. From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Lords Justices, . 487 

166. Instructions to Dean Lesly for stopping of Sir John Bathe's 

Patent, 490 

167. From the Bishop of Derry to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 493 

168. From Mr. Joseph Mede to the Archbishop of Armagh, . 494 

169. From the Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield to the Archbi- 

shop of Armagh, 498 

170. From Dr. Ward to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 499 

171. From the Bishop of Kilmore to Dr. Ward, 508 

172. From Dr. Ward to the Bishop of Kilmore, 510 

173. From the Bishop of Kilmore to Dr. Ward, 512 

174. From the King to the King's Council in Ireland, . . . 521 

175. From the Earl of Cork and the Lord Chancellor to the 

Archbishop of Armagh, . 523 

176. From the Bishop of London to the Archbishop of Armagh, 525 

177. From the King's Council in Ireland to the Archbishop of 

Armagh, 529 

178. From the Bishop of Kilmore to the Archbishop of Armagh, 531 

179. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Ward, .... 540 

180. From the same to the same, 542 

181. From Dr. Forbes to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . 544 

182. From the Ministers of the Palatinate to the Archbishop of 

Armagh, 545 

183. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Forbes, . . . . 549 

184. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Ludovicus de Dieu, . 550 

185. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Gerard Vossius, . . 555 

186. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Ward, .... 559 

187. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Mr. Mede, . . . .561 

188. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Ludovicus de Dieu, . 562 

189. From John Buxtorf to the Archbishop of Armagh, . . . 565 

190. From the Archbishop of Armagh to the Archbishop of 

Canterbury, 571 

191. From the same to the same, 574 

192. From Constantinus l'Empereur to the Archbishop of Ar- 

magh, 576 

193. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Ward, .... 578 

194. From Dr. Ward to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 579 

195. From the Archbishop of Armagh to Dr. Ward, .... 583 

196. From Constantinus l'Empereur to the Archbishop ofAr- 

magh, 585 

197. From Dr. Ward to the Archbishop of Armagh, .... 587 

198. From Constantinus l'Empereur to the Archbishop of Ar- 

magh 589 



LETTERS 



TO AND FROM 



ARCHBISHOP USSHER 



SOME NEVER BEFORE PUBLISHED. 



VOL. XV. B 



LETTERS. 



LETTER I. 



a letter from mr. james ussher to mr. richard stani- 
hurst, at the english college at lovain. 

Dear Uncle, 

Having the opportunity of this messenger so 
fitly offered unto me, I make bold to desire your further- 
ance in some matters that concern my studies. The prin- 
cipal part of my study at this time is employed in perusing 
the writings of the fathers, and observing out of them 
the doctrine of the ancient Church ; wherein I find it very 
necessary that the reader should be thoroughly informed 
touching his authors, what time they lived, and what 
works are truly, and what falsely attributed to them ; 
either of which being mistaken, must of force bring great 
confusion in this kind of study. To help students where- 
in, Johannes Molanus, sometime divinity professor in the 
university of Lovain, wrote a book, which he intituled 
Bibliotheca Theologica ; giving charge at his death to his 
heirs, that they should see the work published (as wit- 
nesseth Possevinus in Apparatu Sacro;) but they being" 
negligent in discharging that trust committed unto them, 

b 2 



4 LETTERS. 

the book is at last fallen into the hands of Aubertus Mirasus, 
a canon of Antwerp, ashimselfacknowledgethinhis edition 
of Sigebert's Chronicle. If you could procure from him 
the copy thereof, which I suppose will be no hard matter 
for you to effect, and with some convenient speed impart 
it unto me, I should take it for a very great argument of 
your love, and hold myself exceedingly obliged unto you 
thereby. Besides my main studies, I have always used, 
as a kind of recreation, to spend some time in gathering 
together the scattered antiquities of our nation ; whereof 
I doubt not but many relics are come into your hands, 
which I would very willingly hear of. But especially I 
would intreat you to let me have a copy of Philip Flatsebu- 
ry's Chronicle, for hitherto I could never get a sight of it ; 
as neither of Cornelius Hibernicus his History, cited by 
Hector Boethius ; Sentleger's Collections, alleged by Mr. 
Campian; Richard Creagh of the Saints of Ireland; 
Christopher Pembridg his Abstract of the Irish Chronicles, 
&c. There is also among the manuscript books of the 
Jesuit's college at Lovain, the Life of St. Patrick, a ma- 
nuscript, &c. A manuscript whereof I have much de- 
sired, both because the author seemeth to be of some 
antiquity, and likewise allegeth certain sentences out of 
St. Patrick's own writings. If any of our countrymen, 
studious of such matters, will be pleased to communicate 
either that, or any other antiquities of like nature, I do 
promise that I will take as much pains for him, and make 
full recompence of courtesy in the same kind. . Your own 
treatise of St. Patrick's life I have ; as also your Hebdo- 
mada Mariana. Your Margarita Mariana, and other 
writings, if there be any, I have much sought for, but 
could not as yet get : thus presuming upon that natural 
bond of love which is knit betwixt us, that I shall receive 
such satisfaction from you as I expect; with my mother, 
your sister's most kind remembrance, I remain 

Your most loving nephew, 

JAMES USSHER. 



LETTERS. 



LETTER II. 



MR. JAMES USSHER TO WILLIAM CAMDEN. 



Sir, 

The 10th of October I received your letter, which 
brought unto me the welcome news of your pains lately 
taken in adorning this poor country. I am sorry I under- 
stood no sooner of your purpose ; but seeing the forward- 
ness of your press is such as cannot afford any long time 
of deliberation, I will endeavour to give some slender 
satisfaction unto those points which you have pro- 
pounded. 

And first for Ninius, (whom I find also in the manuscripts 
to be named Ninnius and Nennius among the books be- 
stowed upon the public library of the university of Cam- 
bridge by Matthew Parker) there is one which in the 
beginning hath these treatises following : 

I. Gildas de excidio Britannias ; glossis passim inser- 
tis. In the end whereof these verses are added ; 

Historiam Gyldse, Cormac, sic perlege scriptam 
Doctoris digitis, sensu cultuque redactam ; 
Haec tenues superat multos, carpitque superbos. 

II. Historia Britonum per Nennium ; wherein there is a 
preface of Nennius, which is wanting in both the copies 
of Benett college, beginning thus : " Humilis servorum 
Christi minister et servus, Nennius Dei gratia S. Elboti 
discipulus, cunctis veritatis obauditoribus, salutem. Ves- 
trae sit notum caritati," etc. Item : " Versus Nennii 
ad Samuelem, filium magistri sui Benlani presbyteri 
viri religiosi, ad quern historiam istam scripserat." Here 



O LETTERS. 

it is said, that Nennius writ his history " 858. anno Do- 
minican incarnationis, 24. vero Mercinni regis Britonum." 
III. Gesta Britonum a Gilda sapiente composita, which 
is the same work with the former : but that the prefaces 
of Nennius, and the chapter wherein mention is made of 
Ida, the first king of Northumbria, are not here to be 
found. In an ancient book of Winchester library, (al- 
leged by Leland, comment, in Cygn. cant. voc. Dunel- 
mens.) in Will. Malmesbury of the antiquity of Glasten- 
bury, in Mr. Allen's library ; in the golden history writ- 
ten by Joannes Anglicus ; in the second chapter of Ra- 
nulphus his Polychronicon, &c. this work is cited by the 
name of Gildas ; as also in Henry Huntingdon, set out 
by Sir Henry Savil. But where it is there, in the nar- 
rative of Arthur : " Haec autem bellaet loca bellorum nar- 
rat Gildas historiographus :" Leland, in Assert. Arthurii, 
hath, " narrat quidam historiographus," and thereupon 
addeth : " Videtur hie Venantodunensis ineidisse in Nen- 
nii historiolam, cujus nomen exemplari, ut videtur, non erat 
adscriptum ." The copies of Ninius have oftentimes some 
additions which are wanting in the books which bear the 
name of Gildas ; and these are they which in one of the 
manuscripts of Benett college are commonly referred 
unto the margin, " tanquam glossemata." As for example, 
cap. VIII. after these words ; " Novissime venit Tlam 
Hoctor, (or as other copies have, " Clam Hoctor," or 
" Clamoctor") et ibi habitavit cum omni gente sua usque 
hodie." Then followeth in the common copies of Nin- 
nius : " nulla tamen certa historia originis Scottorum 
continentur ;" which clause wanting in Gildas, in the Ben- 
ett copy of Nennius is written as a gloss in the margin in 
another hand. So a little after : " Filii autem Liethan obti- 
nuerunt regionem Dimetorum (ubi civitas est qua? vocatur 
Minen)" those last words, which are wanting in Gildas, are 
in that copy of Nennius written over the head, as an interli- 
near gloss. So likewise in the next chapter, this sentence, 
" Iste gener Pharaonis erat, id est, mas Scottse filiae," 
which is wanting in Gildas, is here written in the margin 
with another hand as a gloss. 



LETTERS. . 

In setting out of Ninius, it were not amiss that what- 
soever is there more than in Gildas should be pointed 
in a distinct character from the rest : for so both 
works, if we may count them to be two, should be 
represented unto us, and the glosses often distinguished 
from the text, as in the Benett copy. At the end 
of Ninius in Benett college library, there is the life of 
Gildas differing from that which is printed in Bibliotheca 
Floriacensi, but the same, I think, with that which you 
have ; you may do well to set it out with your Gildas and 
Nennius ; and either there, or rather at the end of your 
Hibernia, find some place or other for the parcel of the 
Irish history which is in my Lord Howard's library. At 
leastwise I would wish, that the little treatise De Moribus 
Hibernorum which you told me was written by Good, the 
Jesuit, should be printed entirely without any alteration, 
and that in his own name, for so it will be far better taken 
by our countrymen; and the envy wholly derived from 
you unto him, to whom it more property belongeth. 

Concerning the situation of Armagh, I find little in Jo- 
celinus ; but that he saith, " civitatem 3 itaque egregiam 
situ, forma, quantitate, ambitu, Anglicis indiciis desig- 
natam fundavit Patricius et extruxit ;" and b that Dairus 
gave to St. Patrick " Drumsailech, post Ardmachiam vo- 
catam." 

The prophecy which St. Patrick is said to have pro- 
nounced of Fergusus, son to the Lord of Dalreda, he 
propoundeth in these words : " Licet c hodie videaris 
humilis et despectus in conspectu fratrum tuorum, eris in 
brevi princeps et dominus omnium illorum. De te optimi 
reges egredientur, qui non solum in propria terra, sed 
etiam in regione peregrina principabuntur." And then he 
adjoineth the complement: " Elapso non magni temporis 
spatio, Fergusus juxta vaticinium sancti viri principatum in 
tota terra ilia obtinuit, semenque illius per multas gene- 
rationes in ea regnavit. Et ejus stirpe processit strenuis- 
simus Edanus filius Gabrani, qui Scotiam, quas dicitur Alba- 



a 



Cap. 1G6. » Cap. 164. 

Jocelin. Cap. 138. 



8 LETTERS. 

nia, subegit, et alias insulas : cujus in ea regnat adhuc suc- 
cessiva posteritas." This Edanus is he who in the cata- 
logue of Scottish kings is called " Aidanus filius Gorani :" 
and by Bede, " Edan d rex Scottorum," who was discom- 
fited by king Edelfred, A. D. DCIII. as is there noted. 

In Sir Thomas Bodley his library at Oxford, I found MS. 
De miraculis S. Germani qua? in ejus vita? omissa sunt lib. 
II. which I gather to have been written by Henricus An- 
tissiodorensis, both by the time wherein he lived, (" Adalri- 
cura enim quendam anno incarnati Domini DCCCLXIX. 
et Adalsidum anno DCCCLXXIII. beneficio S. Germani 
sanctitati restitutos, adhuc superstitem agere vitam scri- 
bit,") and by the preface before his six books, written in 
verse, of the life of S. German unto Carolus Calvus, 
where he saith : " Confeci praeterea ex miraculis praecel- 
lentissimi Germani opusculum aliud geminis districtum 
libris ; in quo quia vestri turn nominis turn temporis men- 
tio frequentius agitur, vestrae nihilominus illud malui cel- 
situdini dedicandum." 

In the first of these books there is, " Succincta men- 
tio Patricii, per beatum Germanum in Hiberniam desti- 
nati." 

" Quoniam gloria patris in suorum clarescit modera- 
mine filiorum : e multis quos in Christo filios in religione 
creditur habuisse discipulos, unius tantum ejusdemque 
famosissimi castigata brevitate sufficiet inseri mentionem. 
Patricius ut gestorum illius series prodit, Hibernicae pe- 
culiaris apostolus regionis sanctissimo ejus discipulatui, 
18. addictus annis, non mediocrem e tanti vena fontis 
in Scripturis ccelestibus haurire eruditionem. Quemque 
in religione magnanimem, in virtutibus excellentem, in 
doctrina strenuum divinissimus considerans pontifex, in- 
eptumque ducens robustissimum agricolam in Dominicae 
segetis torpere cultura : ad sanctum Celestinum, urbis 
Roma? papain, per Segetium presbyterum suum eum di- 
rexit; qui viro praestantissimo probitatis ecclesiasticae tes- 
timonium apud sedem ferret apostolicam. Cujus judicio 

d Lib. 1. hist. cap. 34. 



LETTERS. y 

approbatus, auctoritate fultus, benedictione denique ro- 
boratus Hibernias partes expetiit; gentique illius datus 
proprie apostolus, turn quidem ex doctrina et miraculis, 
nunc quoque et in perpetuum mirificis apostolatus sui 
illustrat privilegiis." 

The last chapter of this first book hath this title : 
" De Britanniis S. Germano speciali cultu obnoxiis, de- 
que subulci hospitio, et rege abjecto ;" where the author 
signifieth that this narration was delivered unto him by 
one Marcus, a British bishop. " Qui natione Britto," 
saith he, " educatus vero in Hibernia, post longa ponti- 
ficalis sanctitatis exercitia, ultroneam sibi peregrinate 
onem indixit. Sic traductus in Franciam, piissimique regis 
Karoli munificentia illectus, apud beatorum Medardi et 
Sebastiani coenobium, anachoriticam exercet vitam; sin- 
gularis nostro tempore unicae philosophus sanctitatis." It 
may be enquired, whether this be not Rice-Marchus the 
Britton, who writ the life of St. David of Wales ; wherein 
he writeth also thus of our Patrick : 

" Patricius Romanis linguis eruditus ac disciplinis, co- 
mitantibus virtutum turmis pontifex efFectus, gentem quam 
exulaverat petivit. In qua fructuosi operis lucernam oleo 
genuinse charitatis infatigabili reficiens labore, non sub 
modio sed super candelabrum imponere volens, ut cunctis 
glorificato omnium patre roraret, Cereticee gentis regionem 
adiit. In qua per aliquantulum temporis conversatus, Deme- 
tica intravit rura. Ibique perlustrans tandem ad locum qui 
Vallis Rosina nominabatur pervenit ; et gratum agnoscens 
locum, devovit ibi Deo fideliter deservire," &c. Upon this 
occasion, I take it, Vallis Rosina is accounted by some 
St. Patrick's country : as you have noted in Fembrok- 
shire, pag. 582. whereas it appeareth he was born in Clyd- 
desdale e , by the place which is now called Kirk-patrick. 
John Harding in his description of Scotland, maketh 
Dunbritton, as I remember, the place of his birth; that it 
was not far from Dunbritton, may be gathered by Jocelinus f , 

" Prope Glasguenscin civitatem," saith George Thompson, in his little trea- 
tise of the antiquity of Christian religion in Scotland. 
1 Cap. 1. 



10 LETTERS. 

writing thus : " Extitit vir quidam Calpurnius nomine, 
Alius Potici presbyteri, Brito natione, in pago Taburnia 
vocabulo, hoc est, tabernaculorum campo (eo quotl Ro- 
manus exercitus tabernacula ibidem fixerit) secus oppi- 
dum Emptorum degens, mari Hibernico collimitans habi- 
tatione." And: " Erat" in quodam promontorio superemi- 
nenti prasfato oppido Emptorum munitio quaxlam extruc- 
ta, cujus adhuc murorum apparent ruinosa vestigia, &c. 
Est autem locus Celebris in valle Clud situs, lingua gen- 
tis illius Dnnbretan, id est, mons Britonum nuncupatus." 
Probus, an Irishman, in his first book of the life of St. 
Patrick, which he wrote unto Paulinus, hath these words 
of this matter : " Hie in Britanniis natus est a patre Cal- 
purnio diacono qui fuit Alius Potiti presbyteri ; et matre 
Concessa nomine, de vico Bannanas, Tyburniae regionis : 
quern vicum indubitanter comperimus esse Nentriae pro- 
vincia?, in qua olim gigantes habitasse dienntur." 

I come now to Dublin, (the city of my own birth,) 
" Urbem nobilem populo, situ amoenissimani concurren- 
tibus mari et flumine piscibus opulentam, commerciis fa- 
mosam, planitie viridante affectuosam, glandiferis nemo- 
ribus consitam, ferarum lustris circumvallatam." For this 
Jocelinus commendeth it 1 . And indeed for the situation, 
seeing you desire to have a topographical description 
thereof set down in my words, I may say : Situm habet amce- 
num imprimis et salubrem : ad austrum enim surgunt mon- 
tana, ab occidente patent campestria, ad ortum mare pro- 
pinquum cernitur LifFeus 1 fluvius ad boream decurrens 
navibus stationem praebet securam. Ad flumen positi 
sunt Kaii (quos nostri vocant) hoc est, cancelli (sic enim 
in vetustis glossis quae Isidori nomine circumferuntur, vo- 
cabulum hoc expositum legimus) sive crepidines, quarum 

B Jocelin. Cap. 10. 

' De vita Patricii, cap. 98. Guilh. Newbricensis, lib. 2. ver. Anglic, cap. 26. 
" Divelinum urbs maritima totius Hibernirc metropolis, portuque celeberrima 
commerciis et commeatibus, nostrarum temula laiuloniarum." 

In king John's charter it is called " Aqua de Avenelyth :" but the name of 
Avenlyf, which Giraldus and Neccbam use, cometh nigher to the name of the 
Liffye, whereby it is now commonly called. 



LETTERS. 11 

objectu aquarum impetus cohiberi pcssit. (Caiare enim 
apud veteres erat cohibere, coercere, compescere : quem- 
admodum a doctissimo Scaligero notatum est™.) Moenia 
huic firniissima e lapide structili protenduntur (aggeribus 
etiam ad austrum munita) quae sex portis patent, longio- 
ribus inde procurrentibus suburbiis. Ad ortum porta 
est Dammensis, prope quam Castrum eminet regium, 
fossis, turribus, armamentario munitissimum, ab Henrico 
Loundreo Dubliniensi archiepiscopo (circa an. MCCXX.) 
extructum. In orientali suburbio, juxta ecclesiam S. 
Andreas apostoli Henricus II. Anglorum rex (ut refert 
Hovedenus) palatium" sibi regium curavit erigendum miro 
artificio, de virgis levigatis ad modum patria? hujus con- 
structum. In quo ipse cum regibus et principibus Hi- 
bernias festum solemne tenuit die natalis Domini. 

Collegium hinc pulcherrimum e regione prospectat, 
(quo loco olim Omnium Sanctorum monasterium visebatur) 
Sanctae etlndividuag Trinitatis nomini consecratum" : quod 
a felicissimaa memoria? Elizabetba regina academicis dona- 
tum privileges, insignique nuper instructum bibliotheca, 
spem ostendit non exiguam, ad Hiberniam (quo veluti ad 
mercaturam bonarum artium confluxerunt aliquando exteri) 
et religionem et cultiores omnes disciplinas tanquam ad 
avitum hospitium postliminio reversuras. 

Borealis porta ad pontem aperitur, opere arcuato e 
vivo saxo constructum, qui Oastmantown, id est, Ostman- 
norum oppidum, cum urbe conjungit. Hie enim Osto- 
mannos, quos de Norwegia et insularium borealium parti- 
bus advenisse author est Giraldus, (ego Estones esse 
putarim, Livonias incolas, ab Eginharto Aistos vocatos) 
circa annum salutis ML. sedes posuisse nostri produnt 
annales. 

In hoc suburbio Celebris fuit olim ecclesia S. Marias 
de Houstmanby (sic enim in charta regis Johannis appella- 

1,1 Ausonianarum lectionum, lib. 2. cap. 22. 
" Anno 1172. Ejus nulla hodie cernuntur vestigia. 
Allhallows. 

p Anno 1591. 13. Martii jacta sunt illius fundamenta. 0. Januarii anno 1593. 
iterarum studiosos hospitio excepit. 



12 LETTERS. 

tur:) domus etiam fratribus praedicatoribus fundata q (Black- 
friers ab illis dicta) ad quam fora regni judiciaria, quibus ju- 
ris lites componuntur, nuper translata sunt. Ad occidenta- 
lem urbis plagam sitae sunt duae portap, Ormondsgate 1 , et 
Newgate seu Nova porta (quod publicum est ergastulum) 
quae ad longissimum suburbium ducunt, quod S. Thomae 
dicitur, ejusdemque nominis magnificum ccenobium (Tho- 
mascourt dictum) amplissimis olim redditibus locupleta- 
tum. Ad austrum porta patet Paulina ; et quae a S. Ni- 
colao nomen habet, ad Patricianum suburbium prsebens 
aditum, in quo Sanctum Sepulchrum situm, Dubliniensis 
archiepiscopi palatium : templumque amplissimum quod 
S. Patricii nomen obtinet, opere intestino, pavimentis li- 
thostrotis, testudine e saxo concamerata, turrique praecel- 
sa conspicuum. Quo primum tempore condita fuerit haec 
ecclesia, incertum plane est : Gregorium Scotorum regem, 
circa annum DCCCXC. ad earn accessisse, Scotica refert 
historia. Eandem postea a Johanne Anglorum rege plu- 
rimum amplificatam, praebendariam primum instituit Johan- 
nes Comynus Dubliniensis archiepiscopus (anno MCXCI. 
confirmante illud Celestino III. Romano pontifice) Hen- 
ricus deinde Loundreus, ejusdem in Dubliniensi episcopatu 
successor, personatuum dignitatibus (liceat enim hie funda- 
toris verba usurpare) auxit, et ad Sarisburiensis ecclesiae 
immunitates instituta et consuetudines approbatas confor- 
mavit. Nostris vero temporibus decanum, praecentorem, 
cancellarium, thesaurarium, archidiaconos duos, et pragben- 
darios duos et viginti sustentat : " unica quodammodo (ut 
amplissimum testimonium, quod s publica regni comitia illi 
perliibent, non dissimulem) piee omnis et ecclesiasticae dis- 
ciplinae atque ordinis in Hibernia lucerna ac lampas." 

Est et altera cathedralis ecclesia in urbis meditullio posi- 
ta, quae Sanctae Trinitati consecrata templum Cliristi com- 
muniter dicitur. De ejus constructione in ecclesia? archivis 

<i Now commonly called the Inns. 

r Or Gurmund's gate, whether from some earl of Ormond, or from Gormo the 
Dane : hard hy the city there is Grange Gorman and other where Gormanstown, 
named from the same Gormo, as it may seem. 

• Statut. Parliament, ann. 28. Henrici VIII. cap. 15. 



LETTERS. 13 

ita legimus. " Sivluic rex Dublin, filius Ableb comitis Dub- 
lin, dedit sanctae Trinitati et Donato primo episcopo Dub- 
lin, locum ad aedificandam ecclesiam Sanctae Trinitati : nee 
non aurum et argentum sufficienter ad aedificandam ecclesi- 
am cum tota curia contulit. Factum hoc circa annum salu- 
tis MXII. quo Sutricum Abloici filium (sic enim appellat) 
claruisse confirmat Carodocus Lancarvanensis. Opus a 
Donato inceptum Laurentius Dublinensis archiepiscopns, 
Richardus Strangbous Striguliensis comes (cujus monu- 
mentum, ab Henrico Siducio restauratum, hie cernitur) 
Robertus Stephanides et Reimundus Giraldus perfecerunt. 
Ad australem ecclesiae partem praetorium e saxo quadrato 
consurgit, Tolestale dictum : ubi causae a praetore ur- 
bano cognoscuntur, frequentesque civium aguntur con- 
ventus," &c. 

Upon the antiquity of the city I cannot now stand : only 
that note of time is to be corrected, where you say, " eo 
sane tempore quo Ptolemaeus floruit, ab Avellano condi- 
tam cives produnt," for it is only found in my uncle Stani- 
hursthis description of Ireland, where by error he referreth 
the arrivals of the three Easterlings to the year of our Lord, 
CLV. which upon better advice in his Latin book* he hath 
cast toward the nine hundredth year, (about which time it 
appeareth by Giraldus that they came hither,) and that 
of Harold out of the life of Griffith ap Conan, would be 
more largely set down ; that it might appear about what 
time, and upon what occasion he should be said to have 
builded Dublin. Neither were it unworthy also to be 
added : that Dublin is now a colony of the Bristolians, 
upon whom this city by king Henry the second was be- 
stowed. For thus go the words of his charter (the an- 
cientest of any which the city hath) " Sciatis me dedisse, 
concessisse, et praesenti charta mea confirmasse hominibus 
meis de Bristowa civitatem meam de Dunelina ad inhabi- 
tandam. Quare volo et firmiter praecipio, quod ipsi earn in- 
habitent, et teneantillam de me et haeredibus meis bene et 
in pace, libere et quiete, integre et plenarie et honorifice, 

* Pag. 23. 



14 LETTERS. 

cum omnibus libertatibus et liberis consuetudinibus, quas 
homines de Bristowa habent apud Bristowam et per to- 
tam terram meam." 

From Dublin it is now time to proceed to Mell, where 
the provincial was held by Johannes Paparo. That this is 
Mellifont, I gather by that which I find in a nameless au- 
thor, the same (if I be not deceived) whom Philip Flats- 
bury followeth in his chronicle. " Anno MCLII. (saith my 
author) Christianus, episcopus Lismorensis totius Hiber- 
niae legatus, in Mell concilium celeberrimum celebravit; 
quo concilio interfuerunt episcopi, abbates, reges, duces 
et majores natu Hibernias : in quo auctoritate apostolica et 
consilio cardinalium, consensuque episcoporum, abbatum et 
aliorum ibidem consistentium, quatuor archiepiscopatus 
in Hibernia constituit, quatuorque pallia quatuor ecclesiis 
eorum archiepiscopatuum distribuit, &c. Anno MCLVII. 
ecclesia Mell dedicatur ; in cujus dedicatione fuerunt isti 
venerabiles patres ; Christianus episcopus Lismorensis to- 
tius Hiberniae legatus, qui fuit primus abbas ejusdem eccle- 
sice." Now, that Christianus was abbot of Mellifont, both 
Bernard witnesseth in Vita Malachiae, and this same author, 
writing thus: "Anno MCLX. fundatur abbatia Mellifontis, 
Donato rege Urgalliae terras et possessiones donante, Ma- 
lachia episcopo procurante : ad quam regendam Bernar- 
dus abbas Clarevallensis misit conventum de illis quos 
Malachias in Clarevall ad addiscendum ordinem reliquerat, 
et postea miserat, dato eis in patrem fratre Christiano," 
&c. 

The abbey of Magio, mentioned by Bede, I took always 
to be the monastery of Mayo in Connaught u ; but if you 
find in the records there, that there was any abbey in the 
Isle of Magie near Knocfergus, I should rather incline unto 
that part, and think the other Magio to be of a far later 
foundation ; viz. that whereof my nameless author thus 
write th : " Anno MCLI. fundatae sunt abbatiae de Bea- 
titudine, de Buellio, de Magio, et de Valle salutis." 

Beside your Fourness in Lancashire, we have another 

" In the county of Mayo. 



LETTERS, 15 

abbey of Fourness in Meath. Jocelinus, who writ the 
life of St. Patrick at the request of Thomas archbishop 
of Armagh, Malachias bishop of Down, and John Kourcy, 
prince of Ulster (for x so he calleth him) was a monk of 
Fourness (and so is he also called by Joh. Forden in 
Scotichronico y ) but to whether of both abbeys he be- 
longed I cannot certainly determine: neither yet what 
those Filite Fournesii are which you mention. " Domum 
fratrum minorum de Carrick" I find in the county of Wa- 
terford : " Capellam de Caldragh Wallagh" in the county 
Roscommon. The abbey of Fermoy is in the county of 
Cork, belonging to the Lord Roche (alias de Rupe) 
who is also called Lord of Fermoy ; the first we find so 
called is " David fil. Alexandri de Roch, dominus de Fer- 
moy," in a plea anno 39. Edv. III. In another plea, 
anno 8. Edv. III. there is mention made of an instru- 
ment of this Alexander Roch, to this effect : " Notum sit 
omnibus quod ego Alexander filius Hugonis de Rupe, 
dedi et concessi Deo et monasterio S. Marise de ponte de 
Fermoy, et canonicis sub regula beati Augustini ibidem 
deservientibus pro salute Domini Johannis regis Angliae, 
&c. locum ipsum admonasterium construendumassignatum, 
et ipsam villam Deponte, et z castellum, et ipsum pontem 
cum octo carucatis terras arabilis, &c. Monasterium de 
Ines et de Corkumrow in the county of Clare ; Monaste- 
rium de Englenaugh in Tipperary. These I guess to be 
the same that are mentioned in the register of Fourness 
abbey. But where Salanga, or Mons S. Dominici was, 
I can by no means learn, unless it should be Knockdo- 
nogh, in the county of Wexford, which is as I dare not 
affirm, because especially it is a little too far in the land, 
whereas Giraldus saith it doth " imminere mari" so I may 
be bold to say, that it took the name, not a Dominico Ca- 
laguritano, who lived after Girajklus, but a S. Dominico 
Ossyriensi, of whom Giraldus speaketh otherwhere 3 . 

x " Johannis de Kourcy Uiidiae principis qui et illam debellavit," saith he. 

y Lib. 6. cap. 2. 

2 See whether this be your " Castrum Dei.'' 

a In Topograph. Hibern. distinct. 1. cap. 5. 



1G LETTERS. 

The first in whom I find mention of Congellus, is Jonas, 
who writ about the year of our Lord DCXXVI. for 
thus writeth he of Columbanus in his life: " Dedit deinde 
operam, ut monachorum necteretur societati, ac monaste- 
rium, cujus vocabulum est Benchor, petiit: in quo praesul 
virtutum ubertate cluebat beatus Congellus (al. Commo- 
gellus,) egregius inter suos monachorum pater, quique et 
religionis studio, et regularis disciplines cultu prascipuus 
habebatur." Jocelinus b bringeth in St. Patrick prophecy- 
ing of him in this manner : " Divertit," saith he, " ad 
quendam monticulum non longe situm a valle in qua 
postea constructum est Benchorense ccenobium. Et, An- 
norum sexaginta, inquit, circulo completo, nascetur qui- 
dam films vitas, nomine Comgellus, quod interpretatur 
pulchrum pignus. Erit enim dilectus Deo et hominibus, 
atque ob morum meritorumque pulchritudinem intendens 
prospere procedet, et regnabit cum Christo inter ipsius 
pignora computandus. Ipse in loco luce praeostenso ec- 
clesiam sanctorum aedificabit : in qua innumera filiorum 
lucis et vitas agmina Christi servitio mancipanda coadun- 
abit." Then after a relation of Benchor, taken in a 
manner verbatim out of Bernard, he concludeth : " An- 
tiqua Benchorensis ecclesiae nobilitas luculenter descripta 
est in sanctorum actibus Comgelli primi abbatis illius loci, 
et Malachiae pontificis et apostolicae sedis legati in Hi- 
bernia." My nameless author addeth further touching 
the monastery of Benghor, the ruins whereof yet remain 
in the Ardes in Ulster: " Hoc olim destructum a piratis, 
qui fere omnes ecclesias et libros totius Hiberniae destrux- 
erunt et combusserunt, Malachias reaedificavit. Ferunt 
namque nongentos monachos simul una die a piratis in 
eodem occisos. Non est autem putandum, ut quidam aes- 
timant, propter aliqualem similitudinem nominum et rerum 
gestarum, hoc esse quod Beda dicit in secundo libro De 
gestis Anglorum, et Henricus Lincolniensis archidiaconus 
De conversione gehtis Anglorum. Nam illi monachi erant 
de monasterio Bangorensi in Britannia, isti de monasterio 

b Cap. 97. 



LETTERS. 17 

Benghorensi in Hibernia ; i 111 interfecti ab Ethelredo rege 
NorthumbrorumjuxtaLeucestriam, isti in monasterio suo a 
piratis in Ultonia ; illi mille ducenti, isti nongenti." Haecibi. 

And thus having said somewhat unto those matters 
which you propounded, I have little else at hand wor- 
thy the advertisement, unless you would take notice of 
new county of Wicklow, and the new city of the 
Derrie (by Loughfoil) lately erected by his Majesty. 
Other news come not at the present to my mind : and 
matters of antiquity, the suddeness of this warning, toge- 
ther with the multiplicity of business wherewith at this 
present I am encumbered, will not permit me to search af- 
ter. Only for the place of Eginhardus (pag. 761. of your 
book) I thought good to signify, that in the author I find it 
not. But in another author of the life of Carolus M. set out 
by Pithseus, we read : " Classis Normannorum Hiberniam 
Scotorum insulam aggressa, commisso praglio cum Scotis, 
innumerabilis multitudo Normannorum c extincta est, et 
turpiter fugiendo reversi sunt." So likewise author Anna- 
lium Fuldensium anno DCCCXIi. " Classis Danorum 
Hiberniam aggressa, a Scotis pra?lio superatur." Regino, 
anno DCCCXII. " Classis Normannorum Hiberniam insu- 
lam aggressa ; commissoque cum Scotis prcelio, multi ex 
eis interfecti, caeteri fuga lapsi sunt." And before these 
all, Adelmus Benedictinus, the author of the Annals of 
the kings of France, (falsely counted by Andreas Velleius 
to be Adhemarus d ) " Classis Nordmannorum Hiberniam 
Scotorum insulam aggressa, commissoque cum Scotis prae- 
lio, parte non modica Nordmannorum interfecta, turpiter 
fugiendo domum reversa est." 

I send you here a breviat of the getting of Ireland by 
Englishmen, and of the decay of the same, to the end 
that I may learn of you whether it be the same that Patrick 
Finglass wrote, or no. 

I would also desire a note of the constitutions of the Irish 
synod, whereof you speak unto me : and a supply of the 

c Dani and Normanni the same. 

rt Huic transcriptum (ut reliqua authoiis hujus omnia) in appendic. Aimoini, 
lib. 4. cap. 100. 

VOL. XV. C 



IS 



LETTERS. 



sixth chapter of the second book of the Conquest of Ireland, 
written by Giraldus. For in your edition the bull of 
Adrian III. is wanting : which I have seen in Johannes 
Rossus, De coronis regno Angliae annexis, (in Mr. 
Thomas Allen's library, whose kindness in these matters 
1 can never forget,) cited out of Giraldus. Sir Robert 
Cotton made half a promise of some manuscripts unto our 
library : if he would he pleased to spare Wickliffe's ho- 
milies and his Lantern of light, with another volume 
wherein the examination of Thorpe is, it should very 
gratefully be accepted. But of the copy of two epistles, 
which concern the consecration of the archbishop of Dub- 
lin, I challenge to myself an absolute promise : whereof I 
pray you put that worthy knight in mind. When I shall 
hear further from you both, I purpose to take some 
order for the conveyance of my Boston unto you. Your 
letter, if at your leisure you will write any thing hither, 
may be left with M. Cuttes, at the sign of the Frying-pan 
in Cheapside. And thus, remembering the commenda- 
tions of your friends here, especially captain Leonel 
Ghest, sometime your scholar, and my cousin Molyneux, 
who hath sent you here enclosed the note of a record 
of the earldom of Ulster, I rest 

Yours in all kind affection, 

JAMES USSHER. 

From the College at Dublin, 
October 30, 160C. 

In Dundalk you may note, that Richardus Armachanus, 
who in the country is commonly called S. Richard of 
Dundalk, was there both born and buried. His monu- 
ment there was not long ago by the unruly soldiers de- 
faced. 



LETTERS. 



19 



LETTER III. 

JAC. USSERII AD GUIL. EYRIUM EPISTOLA. 
Guilielmo Eyrio, in Collegio Emmanuelis Cantabrigise Socio. 

Quas ad me dedisti literas, Eyri ornatissime, eas red- 
didit mihi, jampridem hue ex Anglia reversus, frater: ad 
quas qucd serius jam respondeam, partim illud in causa 
fuit quod 

fiaXa TToXXd [israZv 



Ovpsd rt ffKioevTa QaKaaoa re >/x»;e<x<x«, 

partim etiam quod Livelasanam de authentica Scriptu- 
rarum editione commentationem prius expectaverim, quo 
amplior mihi tribueretur occasio et gratias agendi, 
et amplius de quaestione gravissima inquirendi, (quo una 
fidelia duos dealbarem parietes,) profecto me negligen- 
tiam insuper commemorare necesse sit, quam diffiteri 
non possum. Sane IttSviiui linQvjx^aa cum Livelaeo tuo 
conferre, cum aliis de rebus, turn praecipue de versione 
Septuaginta interpretibus adscripta; ubi mihi in multis 
aquam hasrere non diffiteor : promislt de his nuper rara 
quaedam et inaudita doctissimus Scaliger, cujus ego ho- 
minis multiplicem eruditionem admirari soleo, ut et de 
Masoritarum observationibus, a quibus, post Hieronymi 
tempora, puncta Hebraeorum et accentus inventos, con- 
firmatur. 

Sed ludet ibi profecto operam, si quid ego augurari 
possum. Ludat Scaligeri critica in Virgiliano Culice ; 
ludat, inquam ; nam lusisse ostendunt crebrae ilia? trajec- 
tiones, quas ille nulli opinor hominum unquam probave- 
rit. Et ludente autore, ludat etiam interpres. Lusit 

c2 



9.0 LETTERS. 

Virgilius Culice, (Lusimus Octavi) lusit etiam in emen- 
dando Culice Scaliger. Et hujusmodi nugis ludat ille 
quantum volet: non in eo positae sunt fortunae Graeciae. 
Sed in seriis et maximi momenti rebus pium et modes- 
tum pectus desideraverim. Tuum erit, doctissime Eyri, 
et tui simillium, quibus ad arcana literaturae Hebraicae 
datus est aditus, succrescenti huic malo ire obviam, et cu- 
rare ne quid inde detrimenti respublica Christiana capiat. 
Haec in nostros fabricata est machina muros ; aut aliquis 
latet error. 

Ad nos quod attinet, qui sacris illis vix dum initiati 
sumus, congessimus et nos ex Hieronymo et scriptis 
Hebraeorum observationes ; sed Talmudicorum librorum 
ope destituti, quod voluimus perficere, nondum potuimus. 
Illud certe mihi persuasissimum ipsum Masoreth longe 
ante Hieronymi tempora extitisse. 

Illud velim scire, quomodo in Baba Bothra, in historia 
de Joabo magistrum suum occidente, distinguunt ^Ot et 
bit, an per puncta vocalia, an aliter. Et in Massecheth 
ilJ'jn Perek N. et quid intelligit Arias Montanus, cum 

T " - 

dicit Josephum punctorum meminisse. 

Lasciviunt critici, quorum petulantia comprimenda; 
nisi non sit verisimile, non ego credulus illis. 

Cur dextrffi jungere dextram 



Non datur, ac veras audire et reddere voces ? 

iEn. I. 

Nee vidisse semel satis est : juvatusque morari ; 
Et conferre gradum, et veniendi discere causas. 

JEn. VI. 



Nequeunt expleri corda tuendo. 



Spondeo digna tuis ingentibus omnia coeptis. 
Nee partum gratia talem 



Parva manet ■ 



JEn. VIII. 



JEn. IX. 



Omnia magna de te spem nobis conciliasti. 

'OaoTUTog. 

JAC. USSERIUS. 



Dublin. XII. Kal. 
Januar. 1607. 



LETTERS. 21 



LETTER IV. 



GUILIEL. EYRII AD USSERIUM EPISTOLA. 



Spectatissimo viro ac amico suo singulari M. Jacoho Usserio, Theologiae profes- 
sor! apud Dublinienses in Hibernia, S. 



Quod Hieronymus in epistola quadam ad Paulinum 
presbyterum scripsit, nempe literas ejus a principio pro- 
batas jam iidei fidem et veteris amicitiaj nova pra3tulisse 
argumenta, idem de tuis, ornatissime humanissimeque 
Usseri, quas ad me duodecimo Kalendas Januarii dedisti 
literis, vere dicere possum. Vera est enim hasc necessi- 
tudo nostra et satis antiqua, " quam," ut sanctissimi patris 
verbis utar, " non utilitas rei familiaris, non prassentia 
tantum corporum, non subdola et palpans adulatio, sed 
Dei timor et divinarum Scripturarum studia conciliant." 
Hanc tu prasclare novis officiis reapse coluisti, Guilielmus 
tuus votis et affectu tantum. 

Quod autem tarn diu jam conticuere literae meee, in 
causa non fuit veternus aliquis, nee oblivio singularis erga 
me tuae humanitatis, quam nee loci distantia, aut paXa 
iroXka jujrasu ovped te aKtoivra, &c. obscurare, nee tem- 
poris diuturnitas e tabulis memoriae meae obliturare po- 
test; sed quotidiana exspectatio Liveleanae commentati- 
onis de autbentica Scripturarum editione, quam tibi jam 
antea pollicitus eram. Hanc frustra adbuc expectavimus ; 
licet jampridem consilio RofFensis episcopi tradita fuerit 
cuidam viro docto, una cum chronologia Latina, ut pub- 
lici juris liant. Ambas quamprimum lucem aspexerint, 
volente Deo, ad te mittam. Chronologicus ille tractatus, 
credo, propediern prodibit : alteram quod attinet, si non 
editus fuerit (quod non multum desiderarem, nisi quaedam 



22 LETTERS. 

cautius, quaedam vero plenius scripta fuissent) non dubito 
quin post menses aliquot, copiam ejus mihi denuo haeredes 
Livela3i facient ; atque turn postea in tuam gratiam ex- 
scribendum curabo. 

Interea vero loci, agnosco me valde obaeratum esse et 
tibi et doctissimo juveni fratri tuo Ambrosio, qui peri- 
tissima rnanu sua, quaedam in meum usum ex Alcorano 
Arabice exscripsit. Tibi vero, clarissime Jacobe, meip- 
sum debeo, qui non solum suavissimis tuis Uteris animum 
meum erexisti, sed etiam Arabicae grammaticae mihi co- 
piam fecisti. Nondum potui, Postelli auxilio, Nebiensis 
Psalterii superare difficultatem, neque sane operas pre- 
tium est. Video enim Arabicam illam Psalmorum ver- 
sionem non Hebraicam veritatem sed ubique, ni fallor, 
vel Graecam vel, quae plerumque eodem redit, vulgatam 
Latinam translationem expressisse. Amisimus Judaeum, 
olim praeceptorem meum, cujus gratia in animo mihi fuit 
hoc studium suscepisse; quia specula aliqua affulserat, 
qualemcunque hujus linguae scientiam in academia nostra, 
hac ratione, locum aliquem habere potuisse. Non sum 
apafitKOfiavris, ut Clenardus olim : sed Arabicari parum- 
per, et primoribus tantum labris Arabicismum degustare 
volui, ut in aliis quibusdam rectius judicare possem. 

Nam in animo mihi fuit jampridem, quorundam hortatu 
et consilio, quaedam de authentica Scripturarum editione 
deque punctorum, vocalium, et accentuum Hebraicorum 
antiquitate et ratione penitius, quam hactenus, rimari; et 
fontium puritatem integritatemque a librariorum incuria et 
criticorum quorundam conjecturis vindicare : ob eamque 
causam limatissimum tuum judicium in nonnullis liben- 
tissime coguoscerem, quorum te, doctissime Usseri, cal- 
lentissimum esse, omnes qui te norunt testari possunt. 

Verum ne longiore hujusce rei explicatione, aliud quid- 
dam quod mihi jam in animo occurrit, excidat plane e 
memoria, illud prius expediam. Degit hie apud nos, uti 
nosti, Antonius Martinus a ; quern et tute satis nosti, ego 

a Qui mihi ad scdem Armachanam translato, anno 1625. in Midensi cpisco- 
patu successit, ot anno 1G50, mortem obiit. 



LETTERS. 23 

vero in cute novi. Vestras est natione et affectu suo : et 
noster foret non tantum affectu et votis nostris, asque ac 
merito suo, sed etiam loco, nempe in albo sociorum, si 
natione nostras esset. Quorsum hsec ? Dicam paucissi- 
mis. Quoniam Martinus hie meus (nam sic revera est, 
cura et, pro more nostro, tutela quadam) noster esse ne- 
quit ; gratularer sane plurimum ipsimet et vobis si vester 
esse posset, locumque socii in collegio patrio capesseret. 
Certe quorundam sermone nuper accepi, quosdam prope- 
diem asciscendos et cooptandos esse in album sociorum 
collegii Dubliniensis : scio etiam vos in votis habere, 
probos et literatos in seminario vestro collocare, qui stre- 
nuam operam vel in artibus docendis, inque juventute eru- 
dienda, vel in messe Domini in agris Hybernicis colli- 
genda, tandem ponant, et vel sint vel fiant idonei ut hoc 
faciant. Illud consultissimum est. Nam si habeatis in 
schola vestra qui cum laude et fructu juventutem vestram 
in philosophia et politiori literatura instituant, quales et 
habuisse ac etiamnum vos habere sat scio, tandem fiet, 
annuente Deo, ut intra fines Hiberniae generosa juventus 
contineatur, neque extra Athenas vestras Romae aut alibi 
instituantur. Talis futurus est, spero, Martinus noster : 
quippe qui is est, qualis alii plerique videri tantum volunt, 
et in humaniori literatura, et vitae integritate : germanis- 
simus certe Nathaneel, sine fraude. Hsec divinas provi- 
dentise et vestras prudentiae relinquenda censeo, et ad rem 
propositam accedo. 

Atque ut intelligat reverentia tua, me operam daturum, 
ut tibi gratus sim, spero me brevi confecturum indicem 
sive catalogum variarum lectionum in utroque Instru- 
mento, una cum earundem censura, quern ad te trans- 
mittam ; ut tibi saltern occasionem aliquam hasc eadem 
penitius rimandi, et lucem veritatis aliis praebendi dare 
possim. Scio enim te multa in adversariis tuis ad banc 
rem pertinentia habere, quae, occasione oblata, in usum 
Ecclesiae proferas : mihi satis fuerit ansam doctoribus prae- 
bere. Quid enim amplius tenuitas mea in hoc genere 
praestare potest, cui non conceditur per statuta collegii 
nostri in gremio indulgentissimae matris Academiae, ultra 



24 LETTERS. 

biennium aut triennium manere, atque interea loci oportet 
in aliis potissimum temporis partem consumere ? Tuum 
erit potius, doctissime Jacobe, qui comniodius antiqui- 
tates indagare, Spartam hanc ornare. Verum ut intel- 
ligas, quid a me expectes, et qua ratione tute postea rem 
ipsam expedias, en tibi methodum eorum qua? parare 
occcepi ! et quidem opus ipsum in privatum usum brevi, 
juvante Domino, absoJvam. Appellari potest " minn J*D, 
sepes legis," sive Massoreth, vel, ut alii legunt, Masorah, 
ad puritatem fontium sive aSiafyBopiav SS. contextus Scrip- 
turarum conservandam, et consequenter ad ejusdem av- 
Otvr'iav declarandam adhibita, et duobus libris compre- 
liensa, quorum 

1 . Prior, prolegomena generalia continebit. 

2. Alter, indicem variarum lectionum, in tota Scrip- 
tura. 

Primi libri praecipuam materiem, post statum contro- 
versias de authentica Scripturarum editione et fontium 
puritate, sex propositionibus, quas firmissimis rationibus 
confirmare possim, si dextre intelligantur, complexus 
sum. 

I. Propositio: Ilia tantum Scripturarum editio est au- 
thentica quae divinitus inspirata fuit, et a prophetis atque 
apostolis conscripta. 

II. Propositio : Ilia ipsa scriptura prophetica qua? pri- 
mitus conscripta fuerit etiamnum pura et integra conser- 
vatiir in Ecclesia. 

III. Propositio : Hebraica veteris Instrumenti scriptura 
iisdem vocalium et accentuum notis, quibus hodie utimur, 
antiquitus tradita. 

IV. Propositio: Grascanovi Testamenti scriptura (quae 
divinitus inspirata fuerit) adhuc integra et pura manet in 
Ecclesia. 

V. Propositio : Graeca vetevis Instrumenti translatio, 
nee divinitus inspirata, nee pura et integra. 

VI. Propositio : Vulgata Latina Bibliorum editio, nee 
fida nee authentica, nedum divinitus conscripta. 



LETTERS. 25 



APPENDIX LIB. I. 

In appendice, paralipomena sive praetermissa in pro- 
legomenis quaedam subjicientur, ad praesens negotium 
facientia, sed in propositionibus commode tractari non 
possunt. 

I. De characterum Hebraicorum, qui hodie in usu 
sunt, origine et antiquitate. Haec disquisitio necessaria 
videtur, ad defensionem integritatis Scripturae, propter 
novam opinionem illustrissimi viri Josephi Scaligeri : qui in 
animadversionibus in Eusebii Chronicon, ad locum Eusebi- 
ani numeri 1617. " Literae," inquit, "quibus hodie Judasi 
sacros libros et omnia acta sua conscribunt, nuperae ac 
novitiae sunt, ex Syriacis depravatae, illae autem ex Sama- 
ritanis," &c. Vide locum. Hac de re variae sunt alio- 
rum opiniones, ut Postelli libello de Phcenicum literis, 
Waserilibro de antiquis numis Hebraicis, &c. et aliorum : 
quas hie ventilandas suscepi, etsi fateor in quibusdam 
quae caput rei non attingunt aquam mihi haerere. Verum 
Scaligeri opinionem aperte falsam esse probari potest ex 
metis. 

Nam primo probatur, modernas literas non esse nu- 
peras, &c. et Samaritanas in biblico usu semper non fuisse 
antiquitus, quia non Samaritanae sed Judaicae in usu fue- 
runt Christi humiliati tempore : ut constare mihi videtur 
ex Matth. cap. V. ver. 18. Luc. cap. XVI. ver. 17. et 
locis id genus aliis, ubi Christus docet, Ne minimam qui- 
dem particulam legis perituram ; nempe, ut omnes faten- 
tur, saltern quoad sensum et doctrinam, allusione facta ad 
minimam literulam Hebraici contextus, nempe joth, quae 
facile omnium literarum minima est in Hebraico alphabeto, 
sed in Samaritano potius maxima (Hebraico *. Samaritano 
I7T.) Quod si ante Christi humiliati tempus nostra? literae 
fuerint, turn neque nuperae sunt et novitiae, neque ex 
Syriacis depravatae. Nam Syriacae sive Maroniticae in- 
troductae fuerint a Christianis nascentis ecclesiae, ne quid 
cum Nazaraeis et Hcbionitis, quorum haeresin execraban- 



26 LETTERS. 

tur, haberent commune ; ut docet doctissimus vir Guido 
Fabricius Boderianus, in epistola ad Dictionarium Syro- 
Chaldaicum. 

Secundo, idem constat ex omnibus illis Scripturae locis, 
qui bene multi sunt, in quibus veteres interpretes Septua- 
ginta, et alii antiquissiini ballucinati sunt et decepti lite- 
rarum similitudine, ut D et 3, 1 * et J, n et n, \ et ), *7 et 
1, 1 et *], D et C3. Job, chap. XI. ver. 3. "yn, Greece 
legitur, yi2 ei)\oyr]fx(vog, et id genus sexcenta quae ex 
indice nostro observari possunt. Nulla autem talis est 
earundem literarum vicinitas juxta Samaritanum alpha- 
betum. Vide Postelli vel Scaligeri ipsius alphabetum 
Samaritanum locis citatis. 

Tertio, multa alia id ipsum docent, quae non opus est hie 
repetere. Nempe figurae Hebraicae literarum quae hodie 
in usu sunt, simplicissimae : ex quibus etiam, ut Postellus 
probat, et res ipsa docet, nimirum ex currente earum 
forma, Syriacae et Arabicae literae ortum habent. Item 
tTVfxa sive notationes nominum quae Hebraicis potius quam 
Samaritanis characteribus conveniunt. Qua de re consu- 
lendi sunt grammatici. Miror quid Scaligero in mentem 
veniebat. Sed missa haec facio, et reliqua quae communi- 
ter contra hanc Scaligerianam et aliorum opinionem dici 
possunt. 

II. De Masoriticis et Rabbinicis notis in Bibliis He- 
braicis : de 28. Perigmoth, deque librorum et capi- 
tum variis distinctionibus ; et id genus aliis, et quid il- 
lis tribuendum sit. Neque hie multis opus est, quia in 
confirmatione secundae propositionis nostrae, in respon- 
sione ad objectiones contra Hebraici fontis puritatem, 
fusius diximus, quod satis esse videatur, donee ad par- 
ticularium locorum censuram in indice nostro deveni- 
amus. 

1. De octodecim locis qui vulgo appellantur, pp'r> 
DHDD, et a quibusdam contra puritatem Hebraicae 
Scripturae et fidem Judaeorum objiciuntur. 

2. De quatuor locis qui vulgo appellantur, OHDID ~i)Dy, 
objicitur etiam. 



LETTERS. 27 

3. De octingentis quadraginta octo locis, ITOl ,ta lp, 
objectis, &c. ubi descripsi ea ex Talmude et Eliae 
Massoreth hammassoreth : quae tu, doctissime Usseri, 
a me in tuam gratiam describenda petis. 

4. De varietatibus inter orientales et occidentals, item 
inter filios Aser et Nephtali. 

5. De locis quibusdam veteris Instrument^ in quibus 
corruptelae objiciuntur ex rei grammaticae ratione. 

6. De locis, in genere, tarn veteris quam novi Testa- 
menti, in quibus, IvavTiofyavri observantur, atque ex 
collatione locorum parallelorum corruptionis argu- 
untur. 

III. De Chaldaica paraphrasi, deque Arabica et Syri- 
aca, necnon de aliis veterum et neotericorum versionibus, 
quarum in propositionibus non fit mentio, et quid illis tri- 
buendum sit. 

IV. De castigatissimis bibliorum Hebraicorum veteris 
Instrumenti, et Graecorum novi Testamenti exemplaribus. 

His generalibus propositis ac enucleatis, facile erit ju- 
dicium de singulis variarum lectionum locis: neque 
opus erit in indice sive catalogo nostro subsequente 
multa dicere, qua? alioquin saspissime et fere ubique 
repetere oporteret. 



SECUNDI LIBRI ARGUMENTUM. 

Index et collatio variarum lectionum per singulos Scrip- 
turaa libros et librorum capita, vina cum earundem cen- 
sura, juxta ordinem particularium locorum ; pragsertim ubi 
fontium puritas quibusdam suspecta videtur, vel incuria 
librariorum aut criticorum temeritate periculum sit ne cor- 
rumpatur. 

Hujus specimen, ex collectaneis nostris depromptum, 
hie subjiciam. 



28 LETTERS. 



COLLATIO VARIARUM LECTIONEM IN PSALMIS. 
Significationes notularum quibus saepiuscule in hac parte indicis nostri usi sumus. 

Qu. leg. Al. rect. Hoc est ; Quibusdam legitur sicuti 
primo in loco habetur: aliter vero rectius sicuti postea 
subjicitur. 

I. II. III. indicant Kpin'ipia, quorum ope judicandum 
est, ex positis jam ante propositionum fundamentis, de 
genuina lectione in singulis locis : nam ad tria capita 
revocari possunt. 

I. Codices sive exemplaria primsevi contextus, turn ma- 
nuscripta, turn typis excusa. 

II. Interpretum versiones et commentationes, turn vete- 
rum turn recentiorum. 

III. Rationes ex verbis ipsis locique circumstantiis, 
necnon ex aliorum locorum collatione, fideique analogia. 

Quod si lectio aliqua ex his tribus alicujus auctoritate 
destituatur, turn sic notantur, I o II o. 

Oin. Cod. — i. Omnes codices vel omnia exemplaria 
nostra, tam manuscripta, quam typographica. 

Exempl. Mass. — i. Exemplaria juxta Masoreth Judae- 
orum excusa, praesertim si voculae et verbis, de qui- 
bus controvertitur, nota Masoretica apponatur. 

MS. T. — Manuscriptum Psalmorum exemplar in bibli- 
otheca collegii Trinitatis Cantabrigian. 

MS. C. — Manuscriptum exemplar in bibliotheca collegii 
Gonevelli et Caii Cantabrigiae. MS. T. et C. notat 
utrumque. 

Bom. 1. 2. 3. edit. — Codices bibliotheca? Hebraica? a 
Daniele Bombergo Venetiis editi, turn seorsim variis 
formis et temporibus, turn etiam cum rabbinorum 
commentariis, necnon cum Masora minori et majori 
in duabus posterioribus editionibus emendatissimis, 
quas ubique fere comprobavimus in psalterio. 



LETTERS, 29 

PI. 16". 8°. 4°. fol— Codices bibliothecae Hebraic^ aCh. 
Plantino, variis formis et temporibus, Antwerpias ex- 

cusi, praesertim acuratissima editio ilia ab Aria 

Montano et aliis doctissimis viris elaborata, quam hac 
nota [Bibl. Reg.] indicavimus. 

Comp. — Codices Hebraei juxta Complutensem editio- 
nem. 

Steph. — Biblia Hebraea in 4 t0 . cum com. rabbinorum. In 
12 mo . Pro. minor, et in 16 t0 . elegantissimis characteri- 
bus, Parisiis, per Robertum Stephanum. 

Int. V. et N. vulg. edit. — Interpreter veteres et neote- 
rici, qui vulgatam editionem Grsecam vel Latinam in 
versionibus aut commentationibus suis sequuti sunt. 
Hue spectat Arabica tralatio Psalmorum in Justi- 
niani Nebiensis octaplo psalterio, quam saepe consu- 
luimus. 

Int. V. et N. Heb. Ver. — Interpretes veteres et recen- 
tiores, qui Hebraicam veritatem sequuti sunt. Hoc 
nomine complector etiam rabbinicos Scriptural inter- 
pretes, item lexicographos, et alios qui vel concor- 
dantiis aut scholiis suis lectionem aliquam in locis 
controversis comprobarunt. 

VARIARUM LECTIONUM IK PSALMIS HEBRAICIS OBSERVATIO 

ET CENSURA. 

Psal. II. ver. 7. Qu. leg. ph m bx mDDN] ut vocula bn 

t : — : 

sit cum Tseri, atque ut clausula haac referatur ad praece- 
dentem versum. 

I. Legitur bn in margine primas edit. Bom. cum Rab. 

com. et secundas edit, cum Rab. scholiis. 

II. Graec. schol. ' AvayyiXXwv layypov aicptjSacrjUOi/. 
Sexta edit. KaTayytXXwv tic deov Ciadi'iicriv. 
Theod. layypov 7rp6(TTa.y[.ia. 

Vul. Lat. praedicans praeceptum ejus.] " Narrabo 
proprie, ut narrem Dei statutum et decretum," inquit 
Genebrardus, " ubi observa bn posse esse nomen Dei, ut 
a Masoretis notatum sit perverse per Seghol loco Tseri. 



30 LETTERS. 

Vel si sit praepositio Latine vacare, narrabo praeceptum 
[ejus] hoc est, ut narrem praeceptum ejus, sum constitutus 
rex ab ipso." Haec ille. 

Al. rect. ph"bi< mDDN] ut ^>K sit cum Seghol, atque ut 

t : --: 

clausula haec non referatur ad praecedentem versum, sed 
initium sit sequentis. 

I. Omnia exemplaria nostra, tarn MS. quam typogra- 
phica. 

Quod autem in margine primae editionis Bom. cum 'D 
Rab. et secundae in minori forma absque scholiis leg. bx cum 

Tseri, nihil valere debet, turn quia verborum ratio, et 
versuum divisio in omnibus etiam non punctatis exempla- 
ribus repugnant, turn etiam quia, ut Elias Lev. monet in 
tertia praefat. Mas. Hammas. caute agendum est in illis 
Bibliis Venetianis. " Non respiciat," inquit, "lector ver- 
ba quae in margine falso sunt posita de lectionum varie- 
tate," &c. " Qui enim concordantias illas adjecit indoc- 
tus fuit, nee fuit Judaeus, nee quippiam novit in Maso- 
reth, nee habuit delectum in oblatis exemplaribus a ," &c. 

II. Int. Om. V. et N. quibus propositum fuit Hebrai- 
cam veritatem exprimere nostram lectionem comproba- 
runt: nempe Chald. Hieron. Rab. Sol. Jar. Ab. Ez. 
D. Kimqui, Justinianus, Cajetanus, Montanus, et lexi- 
cographi, etiam omnes Rab. Mord. Nathan in Concor- 
dantiis. 

Neque vero Lat. vulg. interpres, qui Graecum sequutus 
est, nee interpretes quibus propositum fuit Latinam aut 
Grascam vulgatam explicare, Hebraeum autem contextum 
vel non omnino aut negligentius consuluerunt, nostra? lec- 
tioni refragantur. 

Graec. vulg. SiayytWwv to irpomaypa Kvplov, Kvptoc; 
f f7T£, &c. Sic non aliorsim legisse videatur quam in Ile- 

braeis habetur. Nam to Trpoarayfia recte explicat pn"^K 

et Kvpiov propter sensus evidentiam adjicitur. 

Hinc vulg. Lat. " Praedicans praeceptum ejus." Quod 
librarii, non inspectis Hebraeorum pausis, praecedenti versui 
non recte addidcrunt; sensu quidem non incommodo, 

a Vide Basil, edit. Heb. pag. 54s svo: sStt' &c 



LETTERS. 31 

quern Ambrosius, Augustinus, Theodoretus, Haymo, Eu- 
thymius, et alii expresserunt. Scholiastes etiam Theod. 
et sexta editio supra citata sensum potius quam verba 
reddiderunt. Jansenius utramque lectionem exponit, neu- 
tram rejicit. 

III. Sensus est aptior et verbis convenientior juxta 
Hebraicam versuum divisionem et punctationem tov bit 
per Segol, ut significet juxta, vel sit idem quod "TIN. 
Quod si per Tseri legeretur bit nullo modo, hoc in loco 
[Dei vel la^vpov] sonaret, ut patet ex ordine verborum, 
nam turn legendum esset ^>N pn non pn bit : futilis autem 

videtur conjecturaDrusii b , ubi asserit interpretem Chaldae- 
um, Septuaginta et Hieronymum legisse ^K et transtulisse, 
" Annunciabo Dei praeceptum ;" postea autem mutatam 
esse lectionem propter ordinem verborum; praeterea, juxta 
Latini vulgati interprets distinctionem, accentuum He- 
braicorum ratio plane negligitur, nee commodior sensus 
exprimitur. Quid sit autem tribuendum punctis et accen- 
tibus Bibliis nos in prolegomenis ostendimus. 

Psal. II. ver. 9. Qu. leg. EDjnn] a njn, quod significat 

pascere proprie : sumitur autem figurate pro regere, 
sicut et Grascis iroipiatvttv. 

I. ■ o. 

II. Graec. Troifxavtlg avrovg vulg. Lat. " reges eos." 
Hanc etiam lect. sequ. Int. V. et N. vulg. edit. 

III. Apoc. cap. II. ver. 27. et cap. XIX. ver. 15. leg. 
TTOifiavei. 

Al. rect. CDjnn] a yjn quod idem significat cum f 2H, 

hoc est, " confringere, conterere." 

I. Om. Cod. MS. T. et C. et Typ. et in Mass. exempl. 
cum nota Masoritica "Df!) "b. 

II. Int. V. et N. Hebr. Ver. Aqu. irpoap^uQ. 
Chald. " paiann, confringes eos :" et sic Rab. Ab. 

Ez. R. Da. Kim. Hieron. " franges eos." Eandemque 
lect. comprobarunt Justin. Mon. Vat. et Rab. Mor. Na. 
in Concord. &c. 

b Quest, lib. 2. qu. 32. collat. cum observ. lib. 5. cap. 15. 



32 LETTERS. 

Arab. *JbU.<j] ambiguum est ex defectu punctorum 
vocalium in Neb. edit. 

III. Hanc lectionem confirmat posterius membrum 
versiculi. Nihil enim tritius est Scripturis, praesertim in 
libris metricis et poeticis, ejusdem sensus repetitione, 
juxta Rabbinorum observationem JVJttf f^DD inx Dty. 

Apocalypsews autem secundo cap. ver. 27. non citatur 
iste locus Psalmis, sed vel recitatur sensus tantum juxta 
vulgatam et in vulgus notam Graecorum interpretationem, 
vel potius juxta frequentissimum Spiritus Sancti in Scrip- 
tura loquentis morem, aliqua fit loci hujusce paralleli in 
verbis, sensu manente, immutatio. Qua re non animad- 
versa, et observata, quidam non dubitarunt, ut opinor, in 
nascente Ecclesia Christiana, hunc et similes locos Graecae 
vulgatae versionis novi Testamenti locis parallelis confor- 
mare, in quibus forsan olim aliter legebatur. 

Sexcenta hujusce rei exempla suppetunt ex indice hoc 
nostro. 

Vide Psal. XIX. ver. 5. ubi Dip, linea vel delineatio 
eorum, leg. Grasc. cpQoyyog avrCov : quia sic leg. Rom. 
cap. X. ver. 18. Sed de his fusius in confirmatione quin- 
quaa propositionis libri primi. Variationes autem sive 
discrepantias hujusmodi tritas esse et frequentes in locis 
parallelis constat ex collatione, non solum veteris Instru- 
menti cum novo, sed etiam alterutrius cum ejusdem aliis 
locis, ubi idem sensus habetur. Confer Psal. XVIII. cum 
2 Sam. cap. XXII. ubi idem Psalmus verbis pulchre im- 
mutatis recitatur ; e. g. Sam. NT) Psal. N*TO Sam. &c. lege 

T'— ...... 

totum Psalmum et confer. Sic 2 Sam. cap. VII. ver. 7. 
'Baip ; 1 Chron. cap. XVII. ver. (j. >VDui, 1 Reg. cap. 
VII. ver. 24. tzi'Dpn ; 2 Chron. cap. IV. ver. 3. nnpri. 

Et alia id genus sexcenta. 

Denique, etiamsi concederetur C3y\f) recte verti hoc in 
loco " pasces eos" inde tamen non sequitur legendum esse 
CDynn et non Ojnn quia in Poet. rupD duci potest a 

Hjn " pascere," sicut mm a mt et similia, quae videre est 



LETTERS. S3 

in Ezraidis et Camii grammatica. Vide Micae cap. VII. 
ver. 14. ubi verbum ny") in significatione pascendi cum 
103*^3 quemadmodum et defendi potest hoc in loco, po- 
tius quam lectio Masoretica sit rejicienda. 

Psal. II. ver. 12. Qu. leg. "13 lpttj'*: Al. rect. nn] Vernm 
aXtg tovtwv, exempli ac speciminis ergo reliqua in Psal- 
terio et caeteris Scripturae libris, hac ratione (n 2) con- 
ficiam. 



APPENDIX LIB. II. 

In appendice, quaedam Paralipomena, ad indicem nos- 
trum pertinentia, sunt adjicienda. 

1. Tabulae varietatum inter orientales et occidentales 
Judaeos, atque inter >^>riDJ >i2) Ti£W '33, quae in calce 
prima? et secundae editionum Bibliorum Bombergianorum 
habentur. 

2. Tabulae 2TD) np, et Dm bft. 

3. Consectaria nonnulla, una cum summa totius causae 
quam in manibus babemus, viz. 

1. Lectio alicujus locis veteris vel novi Testamenti, 
quae comprobatur consensu et conspiratione omnium ex- 
emplarium quae inveniri possunt, non est rejicienda prop- 
ter evavTiotyavlg quod difficulter conciliari potest, nedum 
propter interpretum quorundam auctoritatem qui aliter 
legisse videantur; donee exemplar aliquod fide dignum 
aliam lectionem exhibeat : nisi circumstantia loci, aut 
analogia fidei necessario postulet. 

Hoc patet ex iis quae dicenda sunt libro primo in Prole- 
gomenis, praesertim in confirmatione secundae, quar- 
tae, quintae, et sextae propositionum. 

2. Lectio alicujus loci veteris Instrument^ quae compro- 

VOL. XV. D 



54 LETTERS. 

batur fide Masoriticorum et emendatissimorum exempla- 
rium, licet in aliis aliter habeatur, caeteris paribus, est 
praeferenda. 

Hujus ratio petenda est ex iis qua? in prolegomenis dixi- 
mus de Masora? ratione et fide, necnon ex iis, quae 
docentur in secunda et quarta appendice libri pri- 
mi. 

3. Lectio alicujus loci veteris vel novi Testamenti, 
qua? comprobatur auctoritate interpretum qui de industria 
fontes sequuti sunt, hoc est, Hebraicam et Gra?cam ve- 
ritatem, versione aut commentatione sua illustrarunt, ca?- 
teris paribus, potius est ilia qua? nititur fide, vel potius 
hallucinatione, interpretum qui rivulos consectati, et Gra?- 
cam sive vulgatam Latinam editionem interpretati sunt. 

Hujus Veritas patet ex quinta et sexta propositione 
libri primi, atque ex tertia ejusdem appendice. 

4. Lectio alicujus loci novi Testamenti qua? compro- 
bari potest auctoritate et fide vetustiorum et correctiorum 
exemplarium, licet forsan pauciora sint, cagteris paribus, 
est pra?ferenda. Vide quartam appendicem libri primi. 

Huic nemo non suffragabitur, qui novit quid tribuen- 
dum sit multis codicibus, pra?sertim noviter editis, 
qui in vulgus spargunt errores et multiplicant atya\- 
[iciTa ypa<piKa unius qui primo lapsus est incuria vel 
inscitia. Verum errantium multitudo, ut in re alia 
dixit Hieronymus, ni fallor, non debet patrocinari 
errori. 
Lectiones autem omnes, quas in catalogo nostro defen- 
dimus, comprobantur vel consensu omnium exemplarium 
et interpretum qui primaevam Scriptura? editionem se- 
quuti sunt, nulla ratione repugnante, vel saltern fide 
emendatissimorum codicum, ac praeterea, quorundam doc- 
tissimorum interpretum calculo, ratione etiam ex verbis 
ipsis vel ex aliis locis petita, exigente. 

Hoc patet ex singularium locorum inspectione in indice 

nostro variarum lectionum. 
Ergo lectiones quas sequuti sumus, et censura nostra 
comprobavimus, sunt vera? et germana?. 



LETTERS. 35 

Rursus ilia tantum Scripturarutn editio, et lectio in 
singulis locis est authentica, quae OeoirveixTTiog primitus 
conscriptafuerit, juxta primam propositionem primi li- 
bri. 

At Hebraica tantum veteris Instrumenti integre etiam- 
num conservata in Ecclesia, juxta secundam propositio- 
nem ; idque punctata, juxta tertiam. Novi vero Testa- 
menti Graeca editio, integre etiam adhuc conservata, juxta 
quartam propositionem, atque utraque juxta lectiones qua? 
in indice nostro comprobantur, divina inspiratione primi- 
tus conscripta fuerit, ut ex prolegomenis et indice patet : 
non autem Graeca veteris Instrumenti, nee Latina vulgata 
novi, quse nee fldae nee purae sunt, juxta quintam et sextam 
propositiones, nee denique cujuscunque limas versiones nos- 
tras sunt O&oirvtvGTwg conscriptae, ut patet ex tertia appen- 
dice libri primi. 

Ergo, sola Hebraica veteris Instrumenti editio, sicut 
Grasca novi, authentica est et pura. 

Vides methodum quam mihi proposui. In animo etiam 
fuit, difficultates quasdam tibi, doctissime vir, proposuisse, 
in quibus exactissimum tuum judicium cognoscerem. Sed 
sentio me jam modum epistolae excessisse, et vereor ne in- 
terpellem te nimis nugis meis a gravioribus negotiis. Ig- 
noscas quaaso Guilielmo tuo, qui prolixe et cordate potius 
quam eleganter et suaviter te compellare maluit. 

Nactus jam tandem tabellarii opportunitatem, remisi ad 
te, manu flda ejusdem, Postelli Grammaticam, una cum li- 
bello altero, quern tibi benevolentiae ergo dicavi ; majorem 
daturus, si Anglia nostra aliquid librorum non vulgarium 
ad antiquitatem eruendam suppeditaret. 

Nondum aliquid efficere potui in Arabicis, quod dignum 
sit opera : forsan si Christmanno muto magistro, aut Bed- 
wello Londinensi vel potius Ambrosio tuo Dubliniensi viva 
voce preeceptore uti liceret, aliquid efficerem. Sed non 
licet. Velit, jubeat clementissimus pater qui in ccelis est, 
ut Ecclesiae suae pomoeria dilatet, nostras ecclesias in vera 
pace conservet, tibique, frater doctissime, et tuis omnibus 
in Christo benedicat. Vale : e musaeo in collegio Emmanu- 

v2 



S6 LETTERS. 

elis Cantabrigian nono Kalendas Aprilis juxta veteres 
fastos, et anno Domini 1607. juxta computura Ecclesia3 
Anglicanse. 

Tuus in communi fide, ac ministerio 

Evangelii, frater amantissimus, 

GUIL. EYRE. 



LETTERS. 37 



LETTER V. 



A LETTER FROM MR. JAMES USSHER, TO MR. SAM. WARD. 

You will not believe, good Sir, what great pleasure I 
took in perusing those writings which I received from 
you, especially where I found your learned Parisian so 
fully to agree with me in collecting the order of the an- 
cient Codex Canonum, out of the council of Chalcedon. 
For not long before, I had entered myself into the same 
consideration, and resolved after the same manner, but 
upon somewhat a more sure ground. I had found in Ba- 
ronius a , that both in the fourth and in the eleventh action 
of the council of Chalcedon, certain canons of the council 
of Antioch were cited, but without any name, out of some 
ancient collections, in which the ninety-fifth and ninety- 
sixth canon did contain the same that the sixteenth and 
seventeenth of the Antiochen council. I mused a while 
what this might mean ; and conceiving Baronius's opinion 
to be somewhat improbable, that these canons should be 
produced from some other place than the council of An- 
tioch itself, I bethought myself, at last, of that which Dio- 
ny sius Exiguus hath in his preface before his translation 
of the Greek canons, Ad Stephanum Salonitanum epis- 
copum. " Regulas Nicenae synodi, et deinceps omnium 
conciliorum, sive quae antea, seu quae postmodum facta 
sunt usque ad synodum centum quinquaginta pontificum, 
qui apud Constantinopolim convenerunt, sub ordine nu- 
merorum, id est a primo capitulo usque ad centesimum 
sexagesimum quintum, sicuthabenturinGraeca auctoritate, 
digessimus. Turn sancti Chalcedonensis concilii decreta 

a Ad ann. 341. sect. 34. 



38 LETTERS. 

subdentes in his Graecorum canonum finem esse decla- 
ramus." Then set I numbering of the canons, and find- 
ing some variety in the divers editions, I resolved to try 
Constantinus Harmenopulus his reckoning in his preface 
before the abridgment of the Greek canons : where he 
numbereth twenty canons of the council of Nice, " 25. 
Ancyranae, 15. Neocaesariensis, 19. Gangrensis, 25. An- 
tiochena?, 60. Laodicenae synodi ;" although I yield ra- 
ther to give, with your Parisian, fourteen to the coun- 
cil of Neocassaraea, and twenty to that of Gangra. So, 
applying his reckoning to the order of the old Codex 
canonum, the sixteenth and seventeenth canon of the 
council of Antioch, fell out precisely to be the ninety- 
fifth and ninety-sixth in the other reckoning ; and the 
first canon of the council of Constantinople, which im- 
mediately followed the five provincials in Dionysius his 
order, to the one hundred and sixty-fifth. Hence I 
concluded that the first collection of the canons con- 
sisted only of the first general, and five other provincial 
councils, unto which afterwards were added the general 
councils that followed. For thus much both Dionysius's 
distinction of them from the rest seemeth to insinuate, 
and the order of placing those general councils after the 
provincials (which otherwise, no doubt, if then they had 
been extant, when this first collection was compiled, 
would immediately have been conjoined with the council 
of Nice) doth further confirm : and the citation of this 
collection in the council of Chalcedon, afterwards incor- 
porated into the same book of Greek canons, as appeareth 
by Dionysius, manifestly convinceth. Whether the Ephe- 
sine were as yet entered into the same body, I make some 
question : because I find no canon thereof cited, neither 
by Fulgentius Ferrandus, or Cresconius ; neither is it well 
known which were to be accounted the canons of that 
council : the canons which are in the counterfeit Isidorus 
his collection, being quite divers from those which are in 
Tilius his Greek edition of the canons. 

Of this ancient collection of the Greek canons, there 
was an ancient Latin translation extant before the time of 



LETTERS. 



39 



Dionysius, as he in his preface witnesseth. But it being 
somewhat confused, Dionysius made a new translation, 
which also he enlarged with addition of new canons : pre- 
fixing in the beginning of his book the fifty canons of the 
apostles, translated by him out of Greek. " In principio," 
saith he, " canones, qui dicuntur apostolorum, de Graeco 
transtulimus : quibus quia plurimi 15 consensum non prae- 
buere facilem, hoc ipsum ignorare vestram noluimus sanc- 
titatem." Then having ended the Greek canons in the 
council of Chalcedon he adjoined thereunto the Latin 
canons of the Sardican and African councils, which before 
were never brought into Codex canonum, as you have 
well observed. For so much also doth himself testify 
in his preface ; " Ne quid praeterea notitiae vestra? vide- 
amur velle substrahere, statuta quoque Sardicensis con- 
cilii atque Africani, quae Latine sunt edita, suis a nobis 
numeris cernuntur esse distincta." And here, I take it, 
about the year DXXX. do we first find mentioned these 
canons of Sardica of Dionysius, and Ferrandus: being as 
yet also unknown unto the Greek Church, howsoever af- 
terward we find them added unto their Codex canonum. 
For about this same time in the days of Justinian, Con- 
stantinus, awb axo\a(jrtKU)v d , maketh his collection of ec- 
clesiastical constitutions, only out of the canons of the 
apostles, and the ten great synods, as he calleth them, 
viz. Ancyrana, Neocaesariensi, Nicena, Gangrensi, Anti- 
ochena, Laodicensi, Constantinopolitana, Ephesina, Chal- 
cedonensi, Carthaginensi ; without mention of that of Sar- 
dica, whose canons seem to have been coined for the ad- 
vancement of the bishop of Rome's authority, after that 
the forgery of the canon of the council of Nice had no suc- 
cess, as no small presumptions may induce us to imagine. 
If we may believe Bellarmine 6 , who herein I think follow- 



b Of these Fulgentius Ferrandus seemeth to be one in Dionysius his days, 
for he never citeth those canons. 

c Unless in the fifth canon of the fifth council of Carthage, of which we may 
further inquire. 

d Alleged by Turrian, Lib. 1. contra Magdeburg, pro can. apost. cap. 21. et 28. 

e Lib. 2. De Romano pontif. cap. 25. 



40 LETTERS. 

eth Lindanus: " Dionysius his translation is extant in 
monasterio S. Vedasti Atrebati ; where the canons of the 
council of Nice and of Sardica are joined together, as if 
they were but one council." But they may believe him 
who list. The words of Dionysius, which I have already 
alleged, put the matter out of all question, that in his 
edition the canons of the council of Nice and Sardica 
were placed far enough asunder. But where this edition 
of Dionysius is to be had, is not easy to be told. This 
only I conjecture, that whereas Crab setteth down two 
old editions of the canons, that which is different from 
Codex Moguntinus is likely for the most part to be that of 
Dionysius. So Baronius testifieth f , that the first edition 
of the Ancyrane council in Crab, is of Dionysius his trans- 
lation : but s he sheweth, that the first edition of the 
Nicene canons is not of Dionysius, nor the second neither, 
if we may give credit to his relation. But this I leave to 
your own judgment, who have better means to search out 
this matter than I can possibly have in this country. 

After this, cometh Codex Romanus to be considered, 
which had nothing of Dionysius his translation, but only the 
canons of the apostles, the rest being either of the old 
translation which was before Dionysius, or of some other 
done after his time. For that there were many, ap- 
peareth by the preface of the counterfeit Isidorus to 
his collection, and Hincmarus Rhemensis archiepiscopus' 1 , 
where among other things he writeth thus of Isidorus his 
collection ; " Et beatus Isidorus in collectario suo de ca- 
nonibus quatuor editiones Nicaeni concilii compaginavit." 
Although in the printed collection of Isidorus, we have 
but one edition left unto us. 

This Codex Romanus contained no more councils than 
that of Dionysius; but had in the end adjoined the epis- 
tles of some bishops of Rome : first of six, viz. Siricius, 
lnnocentius, Zosimus, Celestinus, Leo, andGelasius; as 

f Ad aim. 311. sect. SI. 87. e Ad ami. 325. sect. 156. 

11 In libro De variis capitulis Ecclesiasticis, cap. 27. dc Translatione c Gra-co 
concilior. ct canonum. 



LETTERS. 41 

is manifest by the collection of Cresconius, by some 
thought to be Corippus Grammaticus, who, using this 
Codex about seven hundred years after Christ, allegeth 
the decrees of no other bishops of Rome than these. 
Then in the Roman book were added the constitutions of 
bishops from Gelasius to Hormisda : and afterwards, to 
the time of Vigilius, as I gather by Gregory 1 . From Ge- 
lasius to Gregorius junior, the decrees of five k popes you 
have in Codice Moguntino, the true copy of Codex Ro- 
manus. " Quod volumen postea recognitum est Romse 
coheerere cum aliis antiquis fideliter," saith Possevinus : 
and just so many are mentioned by Leo IV. in Gratian 1 , 
(but that Silvester is by error added, of whose decrees 
none were extant in the body of the canons) according to 
the last Roman edition ; for in the former editions of Gra- 
tian I find the name of Symmachus m written with great 
letters : " Iste codex est scriptus de illo authentico, 
quern dominus Adrianus apostolicus dedit gloriosissimo 
Carolo regi Francorum et Longobardorum, ac Patricio 
Romanorum, quando fuit Romas." And in this book, 
Eckius writeth, were contained the decrees of fifteen 
bishops of Rome". But in other copies which P. Pithaeus 
had of the same sort, there appear to be no more than 
the epistles of eleven popes , as in Codice Moguntino. I 
have great want of this Codex Moguntinus, which I am 
very glad you have lighted upon. I doubt not but it is 
wholly inserted into Crab his edition ; but I know not how 
to distinguish it from the other collections there : I would 
intreat you therefore to send me a transcript of the title 
of the book, and if any thing be worthy the noting in the 
preface of him that set out the book, as also of the several 
councils and epistles, with a direction in what page we 

1 Lib. 9. epist. 77. k There are more. 

1 Distinct. 20. C. de libellis. 

m Also of the councils, Antioch. Laodicen. Constantinopolit. Ephes. Chalce- 
don. 

" Lib. 1. De primatu Petri, cap. 20. 
In Codice Moguntino are 14. 



42 LETTERS. 

may read the same in Crab p , or Nicolinus* 5 his edition; that 
so I might learn which of the two old editions in Crab, is 
that which is found in Codice Moguntino : as also whether 
the subscriptions be the same. And here especially desire 
I to be satisfied in the Sardican and African councils. The 
like would I now do unto you for Isidorus his collection, 
directing you how you might read it entirely in Crab, if I 
had thought the book were not to be found with you 
there. And if you could spare for a time your book 
hither, which I would not willingly desire, considering the 
great distance betwixt our dwellings, I would send it back 
with all speed, and send together with it Tilius his edition 
of the Greek canons, if I might understand you wanted it 
at Cambridge. But if by your good direction I may find 
it fully in Crab, it shall suffice. 

Now a word of that collection, which falsely is attri- 
buted unto Isidorus, being compiled sometime betwixt 
the years DCLXXXIII. and DCCLXXXIII. as in my 
Bibliotheca Theologica, God willing, I shall fully declare. 
The author of this collection, taking pattern by the epis- 
tles fathered upon Clement, coined a number more of the 
same stamp, giving them the superscription of " The 
names of the ancient popes :" and not content by this 
means to advance only the pope's spiritual jurisdiction, 
for the enlarging of his temporalities, he counterfeiteth, 
in the name of Constantine, that ridiculous donation, 
which before this time was never heard of. This forgery 
being first hammered in Spain, was first of all uttered in 
France by Riculfus, bishop of Mentz, " viro erga S. se- 
dem Romanam valde devoto," as a certain author bearcth 
witness of him, produced by P. Pithaeus in his testimo- 
nies prefixed before Ansegisus, where what entertain- 
ment it had, shall in his place be declared. This collec- 
tion was first published in print by Jacobus Merlinus r , 
and it is to be found in a manner wholly (but enlarged 
with some additions of popes' epistles at the end) in your 

P Edit. Colon, aim. 1551. i Edit. Vcnet. ami. 15S5. 

r Taris. 1530. octavo. 



LETTERS. 43 

Corpus canonum of Benett college 5 , and in the two 
great volumes of the popes' epistles, in the public library 
of your university*, in the beginning whereof are to be 
seen " Provinciarum et regionum nomina," which are want- 
ing in the printed books, but not in the manuscripts, as 
appeareth by Pithaeus u . I would willingly understand 
whether it hath more or less than " Provinciarum imperii 
Romani libellus," set out by Ant. Sconhovius with Eutro- 
pius, and Andr. Schottus with Antoninus his Itinerary x . 
In the printed copy of Isidorus, there is 1. "Origo conci- 
liorum generalium," as in Crab, taken in a manner verba- 
tim, out of the true Isidorus y , and by him out of some 
former council-book, as appeareth by those words : " Sed 
et siqua sunt concilia quae sancti patres Spiritu Dei pleni 
sanxerunt, post istorum quatuor auctoritatem omni ma- 
nent stabilita vigore : quorum gesta in hoc opere condita 
continentur." 2. " Annotatio sex principalium synodo- 
rum: item, annotatio [novendecim] synodorum, quarum 
gesta in hoc codice continentur." This is to be found 
in Gratian z , with some additions at the end : whereof see 
the Roman corrections in that place. Now seeing in this 
catalogue many councils are reckoned, which are not to 
be found in Isidore's collection, and some also in Isidorus, 
which are not to be found in this catalogue, (which seem- 
eth to be the cause why this catalogue was omitted by 
Crab, as not agreeing to the collections now extant) it ap- 
peareth that " Annotatio synodorum quarum gesta in hoc 
codice continentur," was translated hither out of some 
other collection of councils not now extant. For beside 
the book which had the Greek canons, there is no doubt 
but there were others which contained also the constitu- 
tions of the western councils. One of which was used by 
Ferrandus, who, beside Concilium Cellense or Zellense, 
which is the same with Concilium Tilense sub Siricio P. 



9 Sect. 361. t sect. 235. 

Lib. 2. Adversariorum, cap. 1. x Colon. 1600. octavo. 

? Lib. 6. orig. cap. 16. z Distinct. 16. cap. 10, 11. 



44 LETTERS. 

in Isidore and Crab, citeth seven other councils, not now 
to be found, as I suppose : Marazense, or Marizanense, 
Macrianense, Suffetulense, Incense, Tusduritanum, The- 
nitanum, and Septimunicense. But to return to the 
printed Isidorus. There follow there, 3. The epistle of 
Aurelius to Damasus, and of Damasus to Aurelius, ex- 
tant also in Crab, and the copy of your public library ; 
which epistles Baronius showeth b to have been counter- 
feited by this counterfeit Isidorus. 4. Isidorus his preface, 
which is extant in Crab, and the MS. of your public 
library, where he is called Isidorus Mercator, for Pec- 
cator. Whereof see the Roman corrections of Gratian c , 
and Baronius in Martyrologio Romano* 1 . 5. The fifty 
canons of the apostles, as they are in your Benett copy. 
G. The Decretal epistles of the popes from Clemens to 
Melchiades, inclusive, as in order they lie in the former 
part of the first tome of the Decretal epistles, set out by 
the authority of Sixtus V. at Rome e , as also in your two 
manuscripts. 7. The discourse De Primitiva Ecclesia: 
and Edictum D. Constantini imperatoris, (which is the 
lewd donation fathered upon Constantine) extant in Crab, 
immediately before the Nicene council. 8. The Nicene 
council, with a preface prefixed, in your copy of the pub- 
lic library, as I remember. The acts of the Nicene council 
are more largely set down, than in the printed copy of 
Isidore. I pray you make a comparison with your Crab, 
and write unto me what you find. 9. The Canons of 
councils, from Nicene I, to Hispalense II. as in your Ben- 
ett copy. For in the copy of the public library, all this 
is wanting. 10. Concilium Romanum sub Silvestro : as in 
Crab f , the counterfeit epistles of Athanasius, and the 
Egyptian bishops to pope Mark B , &c. with other decretal 
epistles, from Marcus to Gregory I. in whom Isidorus 
ended his collection, as himself in his preface signifieth. 
Yet in the end are further added the epistles of Grego- 

b Ad aim. 374. sect. 11. r Distinct 16. cap. 4. 

a April. 4. c Ann. 1592. fol. 

f Pag. 271. B In Crab, pag. 299. 



LETTERS. 45 

rius Minor, Vitalianus, Martinus, Gregorius III. and Za- 
charias, as they were found in the ancient copies of this col- 
lection. But enough, or rather too much now of Isidorus. 
Beside these ancient collections there were kept, in 
later times, greater volumes of the councils, containing 
both eastern and western councils, old and new, not much 
unlike the first edition of Crab, set out at Colonna h . Such 
a one have I seen fairly written, with Sir Robert Cotton, 
and such a one is that which you inquire of in Sir Thomas 
Bodley's library 1 . •>. Such a one also is that of Lorrain, in 
bibliotheca canonicorum ecclesiae Virdunensis, mentioned 
by Fronto Ducaeus the Jesuit k . And hither do I refer 
the great book of the Acts of the councils, of which Petrus 
de Aliaco, about the end of his book De reformations 
Ecclesiae, wisheth care to be had, " Ut magnus codex 
conciliorum generalium, qui modo rarus est," saith he, 
" licet sit perutilis et necessarius, a metropolitanis in mag- 
nis ecclesiis reponeretur." And sure a faithful record of 
the acts of general councils, would be a matter of great 
moment. We have long expected them from the Roman 
press : where the good fathers have been mending them, a 
longer time than nature requireth for bringing forth an 
elephant. Anno MDXCI. or about the year MDXCIII. 
at the farthest, the work was under the press, as appear- 
eth by Baronius 1 . Jo. Antonius Petramellarius, in his 
continuation of Onuphrius his book of popes and cardinals, 
set out anno MDXCIX. signified unto us that the work 
was printed™. But that it was not yet finished, Baronius 
after that maketh known unto us n . And whether this 
birth of theirs as yet hath seen the light, I cannot learn. 
We read in Socrates , that one Sabinus, a Macedonian 
heretic, gathered together the Acts of the councils. But 
it seemeth that work is perished ; except that be some 

11 Ann. 1538. fol. » Pag. 34. cap. 1. n. 7. 

k Apud Baron, ann. 811. sect. 19. 

1 Ad ann. 360. sect. 17. et ad ann. 431. sect. 112. 

m Pag. 355. 

n Ad ann. 787. sect. 9. et ann. 811. sect. 19. 

Lib. 1. cap. 5. lib. 2. cap. 11. et 13. lib. 3. cap. 21. 



46 LETTERS. 

abridgment of it, which is extant in the library of the 
patriarch of Constantinople, and intituled, Sabini monachi 
epitome omnium synodorum, as it is in the catalogue of 
Constantinople, set out by Antonius Verderius, "in sup- 
plemento epitomes Gesnerianse." But what should we 
talk of works, which we have no hope to come by? 

J. U. 



LETTERS. 47 



LETTER VI. 



A LETTER FROM MR. SAMUEL WARD TO MR. JAMES USSHER. 
Salutem in Domino plurimam. 

Good Mr. Ussher, 

I received your large letters, &c. As 
you were confirmed in your opinion touching the ancient 
canonical code, by the Parisian, which I sent you ; so I, 
having long since observed the place of Dionysius Exigu- 
us in his epistle to the bishop of Saling, (which is extant in 
Casiodorus,) was glad to see you jump with me ; which 
place I much marvel how it escaped our Parisian, being a 
far better evidence for the ancient code, than is that of 
the council of Chalcedon, considering it setteth down ex- 
actly the number of one hundred and sixty-five : that this 
collection of the council of Nice, and the five provincial, 
was before the council of Constantinople, (besides your 
conjecture from the placing of the provincials after that 
general of Nice, which you make out of Dionysius, and is 
also in the titles which are in the Greek canons, and in 
Codex Moguntinus,) methinks that may probably be ga- 
thered out of the sixteenth action of the council of Chal- 
cedon. When after that Constantine the secretary of the 
consistory had read the sixth canon of the Nicene coun- 
cil out of the canonical code, which was in the custody of 
iEtius the archdeacon (whichno doubt was the same which 
is mentioned both in the fourth and eleventh actions) com- 
ing afterwards to allege the canons of the council of Con- 



48 LETTERS. 

stantinople, he beginneth to read thus, " Synodicum primi 
concilii sub Nectario episcopo ;" and which synodicum, no 
doubt, was the title of a distinct codex from the other, 
though it may be both in one volume. It is great pity 
we have not these acts of the council of Chalcedon in 
Greek, and more pity we have not those of the first Con- 
stantinopolitan neither in Greek or Latin. It should seem 
by Verderius' appendix, that they are to be had in the li- 
braries in Greece. But by this citation, and Maxinianus 
his subscription in that action, a little after, we may see 
the Constantinopolitan council's canons were then incorpo- 
rated into the canonical code ; though according to my for- 
mer probable conjecture, non sub eadem numerorum serie. 
As for the Ephesine canons, howsoever they are neglected, 
or at least not mentioned by Ferrandus, Dionysius, and 
Cresconius, (and that in probability, especially the first six, 
for that they were not touching general orders in church 
discipline, but in particular for the suppressing of Nesto- 
rius and the Pelagian heresies, whence Baronius seemeth 
to acknowledge but six,) yet I doubt not but they were re- 
ceived in the canonical codes, both of the east and west 
churches. And first I doubt not but they are compre- 
hended in that general ratification of the canons, which is 
in the first canon of the council of Chalcedon, as may ap- 
pear by Balsamon his scholy upon that canon. Secondly, 
no doubt but they are contained in Justinian's canonical 
code, which is confirmed, Novell, pag. 131. where he will 
have the canons of the four general councils, and such as 
are by them approved, to be received as imperial laws. 
Now the six first canons of the Ephesine council are all 
orderly compiled together, torn. IV. cap. 9. of Peltarus's 
edition, with a synodal epistle to the emperor Theodosius, 
prefixed for the confirmation of them. The other two 
canons are before in the Acts of that council, and also 
are to be found in Libello Constitutionum Synodicarum, 
fathered by Crab upon Cyril chiefly, which he (as it seem- 
eth) faithfully set forth* 3 , which is dismembered in the Ve- 

b Tom. 1. pag. 542. 



LETTERS. £49 

netian and the late Cologne edition ; one member placed 
one where and another elsewhere, not much unlike their 
dealing with the ancient canonical code. This book 
Crab much commendeth as having not seen the acts of the 
council of Ephesus, since by Peltarus, and Sylburgius set 
forth, where most of those things are to be found. 
Whereas you seem to say, that it is not well known which 
were the canons of that council, for that the counterfeit 
Isidore hath diverse from those in Tilius's Greek edition. 
I doubt not but those and those only which are in Tilius's 
Greek copies are the right canons of the councils, the 
other twelve anathematisms being rather to be reputed 
dogmata than canones, according to Justinian's distinction 
in the aforesaid 131 Novell, and ttavovag SiarvTrtLaeig irepl 
Tr)g KCLUoXticTig kcu 6pQo$6%ov iriarEwg, T] opovg Trepl Trig £W~ 
TaKiag, as Gelasius Cyziccenus, lib. 2. distinguished. 
And therefore Johannes Windlestin, who set forth codex 
Moguntinus out of three manuscripts, writeth thus in 
praefatione Concilii Ephesini : " Hoc concilium in majoribus 
duobus quibus utimur codicibus non habetur, ex ea forsan 
ratione, quod solum de fide, nihil de statu et regimine ec- 

ciesiastico statuisse videtur. Integra quidem acta il- 

lius non habemus, synodicam vero epistolam, una cum 
XII. capitulis ex tertio codice huic operi adjungi operas pre- 
tium fore duximus." But he was deceived, and so were the 
compilers of his two greater codes, if they thought there 
were no other canons of that council. But I rather think 
that the Romanists have no great good-will to that eighth 
canon, concerning much the liberty of the Church univer- 
sal. 

As for the mutations which came after the council of 
Chalcedon, and after Justinian's edict, I doubt not but the 
times might by diligence be observed, whether they were 
by subtraction or addition : the leaving out of the Ephe- 
sine canons; the altering of the Constantinopolitan ; and 
the cutting off of the two or three last canons ; also the 
leaving out of the last canon of the council of Chalcedon, 
no doubt that was by the Romanists' means, which hence 
is apparent, in that all these ajre as yet entire in the Greek 
vol. xv. E 



50 LETTERS. 



copies, whereas all these defects are in co-dice Moguntino. 
As for the canons of the apostles, they were not only ques- 
tioned in Dionysius his time, but before his time by Ge- 
lasius b , and after his time, about the yearDLXXX. For 
in a synod at Paris held contra praetextatum Rhothoma- 
gensum, about that time, king Chilperic sent to the synod, 
" librum canonum in quo erat quaternio novus annexus, 
habens canones quasi apostolicoscontinenteshasc: Episco- 
pus in homicidio, adulterio, et perjurio deprehensus, a sa- 
cerdotio divellatur :" now this is the twenty-fifth canon of 
the apostles, and yet saith Gregorius Turonensis, " Regi c 
nihilominus neque Bertichranus Burdegalensis, neque Gre- 
gorius Turonensis, neque alii qui aderant episcopi fidem 
habere voluerunt, quod falso canone uteretur, observantis- 
simum antiqnorum canonum." Whence it is evident that 
then in the French church, no not the first fifty translated 
by Dionysius, were received. Some one hundred years 
after, all the eighty-five canons were confirmed in Trullo, 
but Cresconius after that doth acknowledge no more than 
are in codice Moguntino, viz. fifty. 

Whereas you seem to doubt of the council of Sardica ; 
surely there may be just cause of the suspicion of forgery. 
Reasons might be brought on both sides ; I wish I had 
leisure to scan my doubts. " Concil. Carthag. I. can. 5. et 
habetur dist. 71. c. primatus," or rather privatus. Mr. B. 
calleth it " sanctissimum concilium," mentioning one of the 
canons of that council. Augustine afterward calleth it in 
question' 1 , acknowledging no other Sardican, but one, 
which was heretical. And Patres Aphricani, as you know, 
writing ad Ccelestinum: " Ut aliqui tanquam a tuae sancti- 
tatis latere mittantur, nulla invenimus patrum synodo con- 
stitutum." I know their distinction of the two Sardicans, 
but much may be said against it. Sure it is, that it was 
never holden for general which made the canons. Codex 
Hadrianseus, which is inserted into the late Cologne edi- 
tion, out of Henricus Canisius his Liber antiquarum lec- 



'■ Dist. 16. cap. Rom. eccles. c Lib. 5. cap. IS. 

a Cont. Crescon. lib. 3. cap. 34. et lib. 4. cap. 44. 



LETTERS. 51 

tionum, maketh mention only of sixty bishops which sub- 
scribed to that council. And codex Moguntinus, in the 
end, numbereth but sixty which subscribed, but after the 
catalogue of the names, it addeth, " Et subscripserunt 
omnes episcopi diversarum provinciarum vel civitatum, 
numero CXXI." Moreover in the preface in codice Ha- 
drianaso, before the Sardican canons, there are said to 
have been" XX. regulae, XL. episcoporum :" but in codice 
Moguntino, in the preface* 1 there, it is said there "XL. re- 
gulag XX. episcoporum." And here I am to tell you, that 
codex Hadrianasus, and Moguntinus, though in substance 
they agree, yet in many circumstances they disagree, as, 
for example, in many particulars in the said prefaces ; also 
in the distinction of canons, and sometimes in titles : so it 
should seem also for number of decretal epistles, if that 
which Eckius saw were the same with that H. Canisius had, 
for it should seem that Eckius' book had the decrees of 
fifteen popes, whereas codex Moguntinus hath but thir- 
teen, and not eleven only, as you seem to say out of Pi- 
thaaus. And now since I mention Pithasus, if his copy of 
Ferrandus' breviary of the canons were true, there were 
other canons amongst the Sardican canons than those 
we have, as may appear in Ferrandus his Breviary e : for 
the first and thirteenth titles there alleged are not to be 
found in the canons of Sardica now extant. Another 
thing also touching Pithaaus : he saithin the preface of Fer- 
randus' Breviary, that that version which is in codice Mo- 
guntino is not that of Dionysius Exiguus ; but I assure 
you Baronius, Ant. Augustinus, and the recognisers of 
Gratian in their annotations, and Binius in the late Co- 
logne edition, take that which is in codice Moguntino to 
be that of Dionysius Exiguus. 

You allege Hincmarus Rhemensis in Libro de variis ca- 
pitulis eccles. I would know whether you have the book, or 
you have it f from some others who do allege him. I would 

d Hsec praefatio extat in edit, per Crab, pag. 328. 

e Num. 92, 93.214. 

f From Turrian. vid. epist. Pontif. Arabic, nomo-caiiomini. 

e2 



52 LETTERS. 

desire your help for such books as were pertinent to this 
business. Hincmarus was an excellent man, and a stout 
champion against innovations, and all such as prejudged 
ancient canonical liberties. 

As for the Decretal epistles, I am of opinion with you, 
that first they were brewed in Spain, and broached by 
Riculfus R , and afterward by Otgarius, or Autcarius, 
as Benedictus Leviticus h termeth him. And so much 
doth Hincmarus 1 insinuate ; alleged " inter testimonia 
praefixa capitularibus :" and in Fr. Pithaeus his glos- 
sary letter R. and by Baronius k . But in one thing I 
cannot accord to Fr. Pithaeus in the forenamed place, 
that Isidorus Mercator was the collector of the decretal 
epistles from Clement to Gregorius Magnus. It seemeth 
though, that the decretal epistles began chiefly to be in 
request about the time that Isidore lived, according to 
your account ; for in the fourteenth council of Toledo 1 
there is somewhat which may argue so much. But I do 
not think that Cresconius followed Isidore his collection, 
considering it may be doubted whether ever he saw it ; 
and therefore, though Isidore gathered the decretals to 
Gregory the Great, as he intimateth in his preface ; yet 
Cresconius, as it should seem, followed some former. 

My error in concilio Cellensi was, in that I presupposed, 
that all the councils mentioned by Ferrandus, (excepting 
those which are in codice Tiliano,) were in Afric : whereas 
Tela is in Spain, as Antoninus' Itinerarium witnesseth. 
I have not that edition of Isidore printed by Merlinus, 
MDXXX. but by those your directions I shall acknow- 
ledge it when I meet with it. 

I have included here a note, by which you may know 
how to find the whole codex Moguntinus in Crab's edi- 
tion. I had verily thought you had had it. 

As for the Acts of the councils in Greek, which are pro- 
mised to be set out at Rome, and have been a long time, 

s Another "Collector canon. Caroli M. temporib. in 3 torn, rerun] Alamanni- 
carum Goldasti." 

h Praefat. in 5. lib. capitular. * Lib. contra Hincman. Laudunens. 

k Adann. 865. n. 5. ' Can. 11. 



LETTERS. 5o 



I do fear me there will be juggling in that work. It is much 
to be lamented that Ant. Augustinus, who had gotten ma- 
nuscript copies out of the chief libraries of Asia, and Eu- 
rope, of the four general councils, and had them almost in 
a readiness for the press, was prevented in this work by 
untimely death. 

I have been at Bennet College, but could not get into the 
library, the master, who had one of the keys, being from 
home. I will remember sometime for to look the places out 
of Burchardus, Distinct. 82. cap. V. as for that other 
place of your Irish synod alleged ; but of that canon thus 
write th Ant. Augustinus : " Post" 1 concilium Carthaginense 
III. quaedam fragmenta sunt incerta, quibus prseponitur il- 
lud, quod Gangrensi concilio falso Gratianus etpcenitentiale 
Romanum" ascribunt, cujus initiumest, Presbyter si forni- 
catione: concilio Hiberniensi vindicatur in libro Ansel- 
mi Lucensis Romano . Et, ut audio, ita inscribitur a 
Gregorio presbytero in Polycarpi libro quarto p . Pceni- 
tentiali Theodori in veteri libro Mich. Thomasii ; et certe 
illud Hiberniense concilium sub eodem Theodoro Cantua- 
riensi habitum est." Since the time in which I writ the 
former part of this letter (which was the beginning of Lent, 
upon the receipt of yours) I have been occasioned to be 
going and coming from and to Cambridge, to have some 
settled place of abode ; being limited in my time for the 
keeping of my place in our College ; which if I could have 
enjoyed, I should hardly have removed hither, (where I 
am now with the bishop of Bath and Wells,) or any where 
else. But the bishop sending for me, and offering me a 
competency, in that kind I requested of him, then when I 
was unprovided, I could not neglect God's providence, and 
was advised hereunto by my best friends : this unsettled 
abode of mine was the cause why I finished not this letter 
so long since begun, and sent it not before this. I have 
since got Jacob Merlin's edition of Isidore's collection, and 
before that, at my being in the north, I borrowed out of 

m Emend. Gratian. lib. 1. dialog. 14. 

" Tit. 8. cap. G. De incontinentia clericorum. 

Lib. 8. cap. 6. p Lib. 4. titulo. 



54 



LETTERS. 



Durham library the manuscript of it, which is all one with 
Corpus Canonum in Bennet College library ; and in Tri- 
nity College library, newly erected, there is another copy 
of the same. I got also in the North a fair transcript of 
the Greek canons, which, as I understand, Erasmus caused 
to be copied out of an ancient copy which was brought to 
Basil, at what time the council of Basil was held. This 
copy Erasmus sent to Cuthbert Tunstall bishop of Dur- 
ham, where it hath been since. Bishop Barnes, who was 
bishop there since, gave it to his son, and his son to me. 
It is the same with that which is translated by Gentian 
Harvett, and which Balsamon commenteth upon. The 
other day my Lord shewed me a letter which came from 
one of his chaplains at Windsor, who signified unto him 
that Sir Henry Savil had an intendment to set out the 
Greek councils : I fear me, he will hardly get copies. I 
will inquire further into it, and will further it what lieth in 
me : Antonius Augustinus had gathered all the acts of the 
four first general councils, out of all the libraries of Italy, 
and had purposed to set them forth, as Andreas Schottus 
reporteth in a funeral oration upon him: nay, he saith 
further, he had writ a book thus entituled, Concilia Grasca 
et Latinaj cum historia, scholiis, et varias lectiones. But 
surely they will be suppressed for ever. 

As for the title of Volusianus ad Nicholaum in Collegio 
corporis Christi, you are to know that Bennet College by 
his foundation is called Collegium Corporis Christi, not 
Christ's College ; and the book in that library I have not 
looked into. But the printed book, which ad verbum is 
printed out^of the manuscript hath Nicholaus I. but falsely 
I verily think ; for that was Nicholaus II. which is Mr. Fox 
his opinion, and I think other probable arguments than he 
hath, might be brought. I have not my books here, and 
therefore I can say no more of that now. 

I cannot meet with Turrian de Eucharistia, and there- 
fore cannot relate unto you now, what he thinketh of the au- 
thor of the epistle Ad Cassarium monachum : I remember 
P. Martyr de Eucharistia, saith that Chrysostom was the 
author, and that it was written in the time of his second 



LETTERS. 55 

exile, against Appollinarius and others of his sect : and he 
addeth, that in the library of Florence there was a manu- 
script copy of it ; and that archbishop Cranmer had ano- 
ther. 

And now, good Mr. Ussher, to shut up these disorderly 
and scambling lines, I do acknowledge Mr. Alvey's great 
kindness and kind offer, and could have wished his offer 
had come first, but God had otherwise disposed ; for I 
had disposed of myself before I heard of him ; who other- 
wise would have been glad to have been one of your con- 
sociates. But howsoever I hope, by intercourse of letters, 
we shall benefit one another in some sort by God's grace. 
Mr. Eyres is purposed to come to see your college, and 
to take some trial ; you will find him a sound Christian, an 
honest and faithful friend, and, I think, in some sort emi- 
nent in one kind, I mean in the Hebrew tongue. He is of 
a good constitution and able to take pains, and as he is 
able so is willing. In a word such an one as I think you 
shall have much comfort, and so you shall of Mr. Pearson 
too, if he also come among you. Thus in haste I am glad 
to omit many things : I must send the concordance of co- 
dex Moguntinus with Crab's edition of the councils, from 
London, for I forgot it at Greenwich. The Lord keep 
you, prosper your studies, bless your endeavours, and give 
his grace to conduct us in those ways which lead to hap- 
piness. 

Your ever loving friend in the Lord, 

SAMUEL WARD. 

Eraan. Coll. July 6th, 160S. 

I could not have leisure to revise my letter. Pardon 
my loose and negligent writing. 

Diligentius mihi consideranti quo tempore prima ca- 
nonum collectio facta esset, duplex occurrit ratio quae me 
in hanc sententiam traxit, ut existimem primum et an- 
tiquissimum Homo-canonicum ex Nicaenis, Ancyranis, 



56 LETTERS. 

Neocaesariensibus, Gangrensihus, Antiockenis, Laodice- 
nis canonibus, compositum, inter annos CCCLXIV. et 
CCCLXXXI. (1) post Laodicenum, et ante Constantino- 
politanum primum in unum corpus coactum fuisse. Prior 
fundata est in verbis Dionysii in epistola ad Stephanum 
Salonitanum, qui, cum secutus sit antiquum Graecum 
homo-canonicum, perspicue docet supradictos canones 
numerorum serie continuatos olim fuisse CLXV. Con- 
stantinopolitanos vero canones nova serie et seorsim nu- 
merates. Quorsum enim summam colligeret canonum 
prascedentium, priusquam recitet Constantinopolitanos, 
eosdemque serie de novo inchoaret, si in vetusto Graeco 
codice, quo usus est, hi canones una eademque serie con- 
tinuati fuissent cum prioribus ? Firmatur adhuc haec ratio 
conjectura petita ex actione decima sexta concilii Chal- 
cedonentis : ubi Constantinus Secretarius relegit Nicasnos 
canones ex codice, [qui proculdubio idem erat cum illo, 
ex quo leguntur canones decimus sextus et septimus sy- 
nodi Antiochenae, actione undecima, qui coincidunt cum 
canonibus nonagesimo quinto et nonagesimo sexto tituli 
codicis, plane juxta seriem numerorum in codice Graeco 
quo usus est Dionysius] postea cum legit canones Con- 
stantinopolitanos, sic incipit, "synodicum concilii Constan- 
tinopolitani." Altera ratio petita est e titulo praefixo ca- 
nonibus Ancyranis et Neocaesariensibus in Graecis exem- 
plaribus et codice Moguntino, et aliis Latinis editionibus ; 
ubi cum collectores primi dicant praepositos fuisse in hoc 
codice canones Nicaenos propter authoritatem Oecume- 
nicse synodi, manifestum est nondum secundam Oecume- 
nicam synodum habitam fuisse. Si enim canones Con- 
stantinopolitani jam extitissent, cum facta esset haec prima 
collectio, una cum Nicaenis priorem locum obtinuissent, 
cum illud concilium pro Oecumenico etiam habitum. Usee 
subjeci, ut tibi ansam ministrarem amplius in haec inqui- 
rendi ; ut haec, quae tamdiu in tenebris delituerunt, tan- 
dem in apertam lucem proferantur. Vale, amicissime 
Usher, et D. Alveium, virum multis nominibus reveren- 
dum, meo nomine saluta. Welliae Calendas Augusti, 
MDCVIII. 



LETTERS. 57 



VERSIO QXSJE HABETUR IN CODICE MOGUNTINO, ET QVJE 
DICITUR FUISSE DIONYSII EXIGUI, TOTA INSERTA EST EDI- 
TIONI COLON1ENSI P. CRAB, MDLI. EAMQUE FACILE HOC 
INDICULO SUBJECTO ITA DIGNOSCAS. 



IN EDITIONE CRABBENSI, HJEC SUNT CODICIS MOGUNTINI. 

In canonibus apostolorum vetus editio. 
IN GRjECIS concilhs. 

In Nicaena, Ancyrana, Neocaesariensi, Antiochena, Lao- 
dicena, Chalcedonensi, editio prior in titulis, et canoni- 
bus. 

In Gangrensi, editio secunda in titulis, prima in cano- 
nibus. 

In concilio Constantinopolitano primo, editio secunda in 
titulis et canonibus. 

Concilii Ephesini nulli canones, sed, eorum vice, epistola 
synodalis concilii Ephesini ad Nestorium, una cum sym- 
bolo, et duodecim anathematismis Cyrilli, quae omnia una 
habentur in editione P. Crab, apag. 5S5. ad lin. 12. col. 1. 
pag. 539. 

In Latina synodo Sardinensi, editio prior in titulis, et 
canonibus. 

Concilii Carthaginiensis canones sunt triginta tres qui 
iidem sunt cum triginta tribus primis canonibus, qui sunt 
in Graeco codice Tiliano. Latine non simul extant in edi- 
tione Crabbensi. 

Concilium Aphricanum integre extat apud P. Crab, 
prout est in codice Moguntino, a pag. 500. ad 522. 

Procemium Gangrensis, " Dominis honorabilibus," &c. 
et praefatio synodi Antiochenae, " Sancta et pacata syno- 
dus," &c. extant iisdem verbis in codice Moguntino. 



58 



LETTERS. 



Subscriptiones non multum variant in Nicaena, An- 
cyrana, Neocaesariensi, Gangrensi, Constantinopolitana 
prima. 

Magis in Antiochena. 

Nullas in codice Moguntino in Ephesina, Laodicena. 

Subscriptiones conciliiChalcedonensis, quae tres integras 
paginas occupant in codice Moguntino, non extant in edi- 
tione Crabbensi. 

Subscriptiones concilii Sardicensis in codice Moguntino 
et Crabbensi non variant numero, sed lectiones variae et 
ordo varius. Crab enim alphabeticum sequitur ordinem, 
non sic codex Moguntinus. 

Haec de conciliorum canonibus. 



CATALOGUS ROMANORUM PONTIFICUM, QUORUM DECRETA IN 
CODICE MOGUNTINO HABENTUR. 



1. Siricius, cap. 15. 2. Innocentius I. cap. 57. 3. 
Zosimus, cap. 4. 4. Bonifacius I. cap. 4. 5. Ccelesti- 
nus I. cap. 22. 6. Leo I. cap. 49. 7. Hilarius, cap. 7. 
8. Simplicius, cap. 2. 9. Felix a , cap. 3. 10. Gelasius I. 
cap. 28. 11. Anastasius II. cap. 8. \2. Symmachus, 
cap. 5. item 8. 13. Hormisda, cap. 4. 14. Gregorius II. 
cap. 17. 

Summa, decreta 229. 

Concordantia borum decretorum prout extant in codice 
Moguntino cum editione concilii Petri Crab, tribus tomis 
Colonnae, anno MDLI. in gratiam eorum penes quos non 
sit iste codex. 



Interseritur in ipso codice, non tamen in catalogo praefixo. 



LETTERS. 59 

1. Decreta Siricii in codice Moguntino 15. — apud 
Crab, pag. 415. ubi tituli fere respondent codici Mogun- 
tino. 

2. Innocentii 57. quae sic Concordes cum editione Crab- 
bensi : 

Decreta 8. apud Crabbensem, epistola prima ad De- 
centium Eugubinum episcopum, a pag. 452. ad 455. 

13. secunda b epistola ad Victricium Rothomagensem, a 
pag. 455. ad 457. col. 2. 7. tertia ad Exuperium Tholo- 
sanum, a pag. 457. ad 459. 5. quarta ad Fcelicem Nu- 
cerianum episcopum. 

Horum Summa 32. 

33. epistola quinta. 34. sexta. 35. septima. 36. octa- 
va. 37. nona. 38. decima. 39. decima tertia. 40. un- 
decima. 41. decima quarta. 42. decima quinta. 43. 
decima sexta. 44. decima septima. 45. 46. 47. deci- 
ma octava. 48. decima nona. 49. vigesima. 50. vi- 
gesima prima. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. vigesima se- 
cunda, " ergo si ita est," &c. 

Plura decreta Innocentii I. non extant in codice Mo- 
guntino. 

3. Zosimi decreta 4. ad verbum habentur apud Crab, 
p. 417. et 488. 

4. Bonifacii etiam decreta 4. ubi rescriptum Honorii 
habetur pro decreto novo, pag. 490. ad 493. 

5. Ccelestini, a pag. 523. ad 528. 

Decreta 13. epistola prima. 6. secunda. 3. tertia. 
Summa 22. 

6. Leonis I. decreta 49. quae cum editione Crabbensi 
sic in concordiam redigas. 

Apud Crab, decreta 5. epistola prima, pag. 632. 6. 
epistola secunda, pag. 632. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 
epistola quarta, pag. 632. 14. epistola tertia, pag. 634. 
15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 
29. 30. epistola nonagesima ad Rusticum episcopum Nar- 

b 12. Vid. summam, et Gratian, cod. 37. quest. 1. cap. 9, 10. 



60 



LETTERS. 



bonensem, a pag. 709. ad 712. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 
37. 38. 39. 40. 41. epistola octogesima secunda ad Anas- 
tasium episcopum Thessalonicensem, a pag. 697. ad 700. 
42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. epistola septuagesima septi- 
ma, ad Nicetam episcopum Aquileiensem, pag. 691. 49. 
epistola octogesima quinta, ad episcopos Africanos per 
Mauritaniam, pag. 702. in codice Moguntino non distin- 
guitur in plures canones, sed unicus est canon. 

7. Hilari decreta apud Crab. 1. pag. 951. sect, quo- 
niam. 2. pag, 952. col. 1. sect, prasterea. 3. pag. 952. 
col. 2. sect, epistola prima Tarraconensium. 4. pag. 953. 
col. 1. et 2. epistola secunda Tarraconensium. 

Videtur mihi codex Moguntinus hie parum accuratus. 
Nam epistolae Tarraconensium proculdubio non pro de- 
cretis habendae, sed rescripta Hilari. pag. 954. et 955. 
col. 1. post medium, apud Crab. Non enim plures epis- 
tolae habentur in codice Moguntino. 

8. Simplicii decreta tantum duo ; 1. secunda est epistola 
apud Crab, 2. tertia, pag. 957. 

9. Fcelicis papae III. decreta duo; 1. apud Crab, pag. 
959. col. 1. lin. a fine 8. "communis dolor," et usque ad 
finem illius col. 2. 2. Apud Crab. Anastasius diaco- 
nus, &c. ad pag. 961. col. usque ad lineam tertiam. 

10. Gelasii decreta 28. apud Crab, a pag. 965.ad 969. 
col. 2. ad lin. 2. 

11. Anastasii decreta 8. apud Crab, a pag. 997. ad 
999. col. 1. lin. 2. 

12. Symmachi papae decreta, sub nomine Symmachi 
papae extant in codice Moguntino, quae in editione Crabensi 
dicuntur esse decreta Romanarum synoilorum 1 . 2. 3. 4. 
hoc est apud Crab, a pag. 1001. col. 2. ad pag. 1009. col. 
1, ad ista : " Finiunt decreta Symmachi papae." 

1 3. Hormisdae papae decreta 4. apud Crab : 1 . pag. 
1042. col. 2. " Quo finimus semper," &c. 2. pag. 1043. col. 
1. "Deoamabili, ac piissimo imperatori" ad finem epistola?. 
3. pag. 1034. col. 1. " gloriosissimo atque clementissimo" 
ad finem epistolae. 4. pag. 1044. col. 1. " Lectis Ute- 
ris/' &c. 



LETTERS. 61 



14. Gregorii j unions decreta 17. extant apud Crab, 
sub nomine Gregorii III. tomo secundo, a pag. 437. col. 1. 
circa medium, ad pag. 439. et finem col. 1. Travrore So£a 



62 



LETTERS. 



LETTER VII. 



A LETTER FROM MR. H. BRIGGS TO MR. JAMES USSHER. 



Salutem in Christo. 

Good Mr. Ussher, 

Pardon me, I pray you, that I have 
not written unto you of late, nor gotten the book, you gave 
me, printed, (for now I cannot think it yours.) I received 
your letter the other day, and did the same day twice seek 
Mr. Rimay, and your books mentioned in the end of your 
letter ; of all which, Abraham could get none save one 
catalogue of the last mart, which I have sent you within a 
book of the shires of England, Ireland and Scotland, 
which at length I send to Mr. D. Chaloner, to whom I 
pray you commend me very kindly, with many thanks and 
excuses for my long deferring my promise. Abraham 
hath taken all the names of your books, and promiseth to 
get them for you at the next mart. I was likewise with 
Mr. Crawshaw (he hath not gotten, nor cannot find Con- 
fessionem Ambrosianam) of whom I have now received 
your book again, because he saith it is impossible to get it 
printed here without the author's name, or without their 
Index expurgatorius, if any thing in it do sound suspi- 
ciously. He hath not read it over himself, and he is had 
in some jealousy with some of our bishops, by reason of 
some points that have fallen from his pen, and his tongue 
in the pulpit. I will keep your book till you please to 
send me word what I shall do with it. I think Sir J. Ful- 
lerton, or Sir J. Hamilton may with one word speaking 
have it pass without name ; but I am now determined not 



LETTERS. 63 

to mention it to them until you give me some better war- 
rant. Concerning eclipses, you see by your own expe- 
rience, that good purposes may in two years be honestly 
crossed, and therefore till you send me your Tractate you 
promised the last year, do not look for much from me, for 
if another business will excuse, it will serve me too: yet 
am I not idle in that kind, for Kepler hath troubled all, 
and erected a new frame for the motions of all the seven 
upon a new foundation, making scarce any use of any for- 
mer hypotheses ; yet dare I not much blame him, save 
that he is tedious and obscure ; and at length coming to 
the point, he hath left out the principal verb, I mean his 
tables of middle motion, and prosthaphaeresewn ; reserv- 
ing all, as it seemeth, to his Tab. Rudolpheas, setting 
down only a lame pattern in Mars. But I think I shall 
scarce with patience expect his next books, unless he 
speed himself quickly. I pray you salute from me your 
brother Mr. Lydyat, Mr. Kinge, Mr. Martin, Mr. Bour- 
chier, Mr. Lee. Macte virtute : Do not cease to help 
the building of Sion, and the ruinating of Babel ; yet 
look to your health, "ut diu et valide concutias hostium 
turres." The Lord ever bless you, and your labours, 
and all that most worthy society. Farewell. 

Tuus in Christo, 

H. BRIGGS. 

Aug. 1610. 

Concerning Sir R. Cotton's letter, I must crave pardon 
at this time, for I am but very lately come home, and full 
of business, going out of the town again, I think, to-morrow ; 
and now if perhaps I find him I shall hardly get it copied. 
But I pray you to what question of sound divinity doth 
this appertain ? Yet do not think me so censorious, but 
I can like, you should sometimes descend to toys for your 
recreation. My opinion is, he that doth most good is the 
honestest man, whosoever have precedence ; but if harm, 



64 LETTERS. 

the less the better. Pray for us : The Lord ever bless his 
Church, and us all in particular. Mr. Bedwell is not well, 
and keepeth altogether at his other living at Totenham. 
Farewell. 

Yours ever in the Lord, 

HENRY BRIGGS. 



LETTERS. 



65 



LETTER VIII. 



a letter from thomas lydyat to mr. james ussher. 

Mr. Ussher, 

I received your letter this Friday the 13th 
of March, for which I thank you : it had been broken 
open by Chester searchers before it came to me ; but I 
thank God I have not lost any thing of moment for ought 
I find as yet. The East Indian fleet is gone about six 
weeks since ; but I remain at London still, a suiter unto 
you that the school of Armagh be not disposed of other- 
wise than I have hitherto requested you, until I speak with 
you in Ireland, or rather here in London, where I shall be 
glad to see you. The night before I received your letter, 
Mr. Crashaw acquainted me with a letter from Mr. Cook, 
wherein he seemed to doubt of divers things in Mr. James 
his English book, whereof you write; signifying withal 
that he purposeth to be at London this spring, where I 
hope to see you all three meet, to the better performing of 
that business. Mr. Provost told me that he had sent you 

a minister for Warberies (Mr. 1 have forgot his name, 

Mr. Provost being now out of town) with my Lord Arch- 
bishop his letters commendatory to my Lord Chancellor; 
I think he is come to you ere this time. Printing of books, 
especially Latin, goeth hard here ; mine is not yet printed : 
nevertheless, I thank God, mine honourable friends, 
whom I have acquainted with the matter, shew me still a 
friendly countenance, with which I rest, comforting myself 
with that, pro captu lectoris habent sua fata llbelli. I have 
sent you the king's book in Latin against Vorstius, yet 
scant dry from the press ; which Mr. Norton, who hath 

VOL. XV. F 



66 LETTERS. 

the matter wholly in his own hands, swore to me, he would 
not print, unless he might have money to print it : a suf- 
ficient argument to make me content with my Manuscript 
lying still unprinted, unless he equivocated : but see how 
the world is changed ; time was when the best book- 
printers and sellers would have been glad to be behold- 
ing to the meanest book-makers. Now Mr. Norton, not 
long since the meanest of many book-printers and sellers, 
so talks and deals, as if he would make the noble king 
James, I may well say the best book-maker of this his own, 
or any kingdom under the sun, be glad to be beholding to 
him : any marvel therefore, if he think to make such a one 
as I am, his vassal : but I had rather betake myself to 
another occupation ; therefore again I request you that my 
possibility be not frustrate for the school of Armagh. 
Thus hoping to see you in London ere long, with my very 
hearty thanks unto you, and commendations to Mr. D. 
Chaloner, Mr. Richardson, and all the residue of our good 
friends with you, I commit you to God's gracious preser- 
vation. 

Yours as his own, 

THOMAS LYDYAT. 

Inner Temple, 
August 22, 1611. 



LETTERS. 



LETTER IX. 



a letter from mr. james ussiier to mr. thomas lydyat. 

Good Mr. Lydyat, 

Howsoever I intended not to have 
written unto you, before I had first heard from you, 
(which I long since expected) yet having the opportunity 
of this bearer offered, I could not pretermit that occasion 
of saluting you, and making known that you are not out of 
remembrance with your friends here, for in truth that was 
the special cause of my writing at this time : you will not 
believe how I long to be informed from you of the state of 
things there, both of our own private, and of our respublica 
literaria in general. Now I pray you be not slack in sa- 
tisfying my desire ; and let me hear, among other things, 
how matters go with^ Mr. Casaubon, and how he is em- 
ployed. If hereafter you shall have occasion to enter into 
conference with him, learn whether he can bring any 
light to the clearing of the Albigenses and Waldenses, 
from those imputations wherewith they are charged by 
their adversaries. Ludovicus Camerarius reporteth, that 
many of their writings in the ancient Occitanical language 
(Langue d' Oc) were to be seen in Joseph Scaliger's li- 
brary. Poplinier in the twenty-eighth book of his His- 
tory, to prove that their religion little differed from ours, 
allegeth the acts of a disputation between the bishop of 
Pammiers, and. Arnoltot, minister of Lombres, written in 
a language savouring much of the Catalan tongue : yea, 
sundry persons, saith he, have assured me that they have 
seen the articles of their faith engraved in certain old ta- 
bles, which are yet to be seen in Alby, in all things con- 

F 2 



68 LETTERS. 

formable to those of the Protestants. At my last being in 
London Mr. Fountayn, the minister of the French church, 
(dwelling in the Blackfriars,) told me, that in his time there 
was found a confession of the Albigenses, which being exhi- 
bited to a synod of the reformed churches in France, was 
by them approved as orthodox. He promised me to write 
to the ministers of Paris for the copy of the articles of that 
confession. I pray you put him in mind of it : and get from 
Mr. Casaubon, and him, what information you can in those 
particulars ; for you know how greatly they make for my 
purpose. You remember that Dr. Chaloner wished you to 
deal for some minister to come hither for St. Warburgh's : 
I would willingly understand what you have done therein ; 
if Mr. Ayre be about London, you may do well to ac- 
quaint him with it, and try whether he can find in his heart 
once again to visit poor Ireland. Dr. Chaloner hath writ- 
ten to Mr. Provost to this purpose : You may do us a very 
great pleasure, if you can help us to a faithful minister to 
undertake that charge ; and letters commendatory from 
the Archbishop of Canterbury. I would willingly hear 
what is done with Mr. Justice Sibthorp's book, the preface 
whereof I sent over by you. If Mr. Briggs cannot get it 
printed, I pray you let it be safely sent unto me again, and 
that with as convenient speed as may be. If it will pass 
there, entreat Mr. Crashaw for my sake to take some 
pains in perusing the same, and altering therein what he 
thinketh fit, for that hath the author wholly referred to his 
discretion. If you can come any where to the sight of 
Sanders, De schismate Anglicano write me out what he 
noteth concerning Ireland, in the year MDXLII. Sir 
Robert Cotton promised me the copy of certain letters, 
which concerned the consecrating of the bishops of Dub- 
lin, by the Archbishop of Canterbury, (they are at the end 
of his great manuscript book of the Pope's epistles.) 1 pray 
you call to him for it, and likewise entreat Mr. Camden to 
send me the copy of those letters which he allegeth to 
that purpose in his Hibernia 3 , of the last edition. I will 



" Pag. 765. 



LETTERS. 69 

trouble you no more at this time, but expect to hear from 
you after so long silence ; in the mean time, committing 
you and your labours to God's good blessing, and 

Wishing unto you, as unto 

Mine own self 

JAMES USSHER, 

September 9, 1611. 



"0 LETTERS. 



LETTER X. 



A LETTER FROM MR. JAMES USSHER TO MR. THOMAS LYDYAT 

AT LONDON. 

I received your letter of the 22d of August, together 
with the books specified therein, for which I give you 
great thanks. And as you have not been unmindful of 
my businesses, so have not I been altogether of yours. I 
have dealt since with my uncle, the primate, both for the 
annual stipend in the proportion of land lying about the 
school ; and do find him constant in his promise : where- 
by I resolve you may well make account of your fifty 
pounds per annum, at the least. His register hath been 
very forward in furthering the matter, and will take care 
that the utmost benefit be made of the land to your be- 
hoof. I have caused him to write unto you of the state 
thereof, for your better information. Make, I pray you, 
as convenient haste unto us as you can ; and in the mean 
time, let us hear, once more at least, of your affairs, and 
send unto me in your next letter, what forwardness Jus- 
tice Sibthorp's book is ■ (as you have 

signified, delivered unto a stationer in the Church-yard) 
and whether Mr. Crashaw hath taken any pains in run- 
ning it over. And at your coming, forget not to bring for 
me a Bible in octavo of the new translation, well bound, 
for my ordinary use, together with Mr. James's and Mr. 
Cook's books you wrote me of. I would hear also wil- 
lingly, whether you have proceeded further with Mr. Web, 
and what hope we may conceive of his coming. Because 
you met not with himself, and we had no certainty from 
you to pitch upon, Dr. Chaloner thought good, at Mr. 
Bernard's departure, to try whether Mr. Storer, a worthy 



LETTERS. 71 

preacher, might be drawn over to the place. We look 
for answer very speedily, of which we will not fail to cer- 
tify you with the first : for if we speed not this way, the 
care must lie upon Mr. Provost, or yourself, to see us 
otherwise provided for; wherein you shall not only do us 
a great pleasure, but also procure a great blessing to this 
whole city. I pray you remember me in all kindness to 
Mr. Provost, and the rest of our friends there : but espe- 
cially remember me to God in your prayers; to whose 
good blessing I commend you and your labours. 

OaOTttTOQ 

JAC. USSERIUS. 

October 4th, 1611. 



72 LETTERS. 



LETTER XL 



a letter from mr. james ussher to dr. chaloner. 

Dear Sir, 

I know you greatly wonder at my long silence, 
and much blame my negligence in that behalf. But the 
truth is, your letters sent so long since by Mr. Cubbich, 
came not unto mine hands before she 26th of March; 
neither could I have full time to solicit my Lord of Can- 
terbury in those businesses, before the 5th of April. 
What then, after two or three hours serious conference 
had with me, he resolved upon, you may understand by 
his letters written to my lord chancellor, and to the visi- 
tors. Divers defects he observed in our statutes, as in 
that of the election of fellows, though an order be taken 
therein for others to have a voice in that business, yet it 
is said " Electio sit penes magistrum," which he said was 
absurd. He observed that there was no order taken that 
the scholars should come into the chapel, Clericaliter 
vestiti; and took great exception against the statute for 
the ordering of common-placing, which he affirmed to be 
flat puritanical. The statutes had been sufficiently con- 
firmed, if the visitors there had subscribed unto them, 
without whose consent they could not afterwards have 
been altered by the provost and fellows, who (as the arch- 
bishop, our Chancellor, saith) have by the charter of 
foundation power to make statutes, but not to alter them 
after they be made. Your project for the general was 
well liked by the archbishop, but he excepted against it 
in divers particulars. We should not look so much, 
he said, for a great number, as to give some competency 
of maintenance unto those whom we did entertain. That 



LETTERS. 73 

bachelors of art should have no more allowance, than those 
that came newly into the house, he misliked : and for 
masters of art, if every year there be a new commence- 
ment of twenty of them, according to your project, then, 
said he, the twenty whom you would have to stay in the 
house, to be ready to answer the church livings, and 
schools abroad, must of force be dismissed at every year's 
end, to give place unto the new supply: therefore would 
he have a competent number of fellows, who might have 
a more settled abode in the college, and read lectures 
by turns, counting it a great inconvenience that there 
should be but about six fellows constantly resident in the 
house, and they so taken up with lectures, that they 
can have no time for themselves to grow up in fur- 
ther learning : and you must look, saith he, to have 
some eminent men among you which may be deeply 
grounded in all manner of knowledge, and not content 
yourself with sending out a number of such as are but su- 
perficial. Likewise for the proportion of accates, set 
down by you, he said it was in vain to look, that there 
should be in times to come the same prices of them, which 
are at this present, or have been heretofore : and there- 
fore if we would build upon any certainty, we should take 
care that all our payments should not be brought in 
money, but a certain reservation should be made for pro- 
visions. When my lord chancellor hath imparted unto 
you, how far my Lord of Canterbury hath proceeded, 
what you see remaineth fit to be further solicited, signify 
unto me by the first that cometh from thence, that I may 
move my Lord of Canterbury therein : and I pray you 
withal send me a note of the most general and gross de- 
fects or abuses in our church of Ireland, with the means 
whereby they may be redressed, if easily they may be 
redressed ; for in such matters I have good hope that my 
Lord of Canterbury may be wrought withal to do us good. 
But I pray you be not too forward to have statutes sent 
you from hence. Dictum saptenti. 

According to your direction I dealt with Mr. Cook to 
come over unto St. Warburgh's, and now that Mr. Hill is 



74 LETTERS. 

placed there, I know not what to do or say. You write 
unto me of an allowance of thirty pounds which he might 
have in the College ; let me know upon what consideration 
it shall be, for he would understand what his employment 
shall be, before he resolve to leave his own country. The 
provost hath sent me a bill for twenty pounds to discharge 
my credit with the stationers, for the books which Mr. 
Martin brought over: you may do well to have a care 
that the English popish books be kept in a place by them- 
selves, and not placed among the rest in the library, for 
they may prove dangerous. Purchase hath done nothing 
yet for the religions of divers churches ; having hitherto 
written not a word more in that intended work of his than 
you see printed. Speed's chronicle is at three pounds ten 
shillings price. Sir Henry Savil's Chrysostom, in eight 
volumes, at nine pounds, which prices are too great to 
deal withal, unless I might put them upon Sir James 
Carrol's score, as you would have me put Pradus upon 
Ezekiel, which is now discharged by Mr. Temple. About 
the end of May I purpose, God willing, to see you. I 
am now earnestly attending the press, and as much of my 
book as is at this present printed, I send unto you, toge- 
ther with two small treatises lately published here, of 
some importance, which also I would have you deliver 
unto my lord chancellor, if he hath not already seen them. 
That against Paulus V. is supposed to be written by 
Marta : and one thing therein I think special worthy of 
observation, what the intendment may be of those great 
sums of money, which the pope is said there daily to lay 
up. The parsonage of Trim, for as much as I can learn 
here by the common lawyers, is like to fall to the king's 
presentation : and otherwise, I suppose, Sir James Carrol 
hath lost his turn, if he have not presented within the 
compass of his six months. Mr. Briggs would willingly 
hear from you, what scholars you entertain of his sending 
over. Mr. Sherwood has written to the provost for one 
Increase Nowel, of the age of nineteen years, of good 
sufficiency in learning, and religious ; he looketh to have 
your furtherance also in his admitting. Mr. Hildersham 



LETTERS. 75 

remembereth himself unto you. To-morrow the Prince 
Palatine, and Lady Elizabeth remove to Greenwich, on 
Tuesday from thence to Rochester, and the next day take 
shipping homeward. But I have no leisure to write unto 
you any news; and therefore reserving the relation of 
them unto others, and remembering my heartiest commen- 
dations to Mrs. Chaloner, and all the rest of my good 
friends, I leave you all unto the blessed protection of our 
good God, and rest always, 

Yours in all Christian affection, 
JAMES USSHER. 

London, April 9, 1613. 



76 LETTERS. 



LETTER XII. 



A LETTER FROM MR. SAMUEL WARD TO MR. JAMES USSIIER. 



Salutem. 

Good Mr. Ussher, 

I am given to understand by Mr. Bour- 
chier, that the edition of the Councils specified in the new 
catalogue, as set forth by the authority of Paulus Quintus, 
hath the Greek councils in Greek. I would know whether 
the acts of the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth coun- 
cils were set forth in Graeco-Latine, as the first tome is, 
which I have seen at Oxford ; also what other remarkable 
differences you observe between these and former editions. 
If there be any other books of note which you meet 
withal amongst the new, I pray you in the next letter let 
me have the names. Yesterday I went to Benedict col- 
lege library; where we found Claudius Seisellius contra 
Waldenses, not perfect. Thus with my best wishes I 
commend you and your studies to the protection of the 
Highest. 

Your loving friend, 

SAMUEL WARD, 

Sydney ('.ill. 
May 12, 1(313. 



II" 



LETTER XIII. 



: : :h dr. james ro :__: 

yy . - - - ; 

This . "i". Mr. J-:'-- B:— t~ i 

: ~ : : : - 
hath eame - 

your : ■- • "- 

. - in :lr 

; - . ■ :. :: :e 

suol ..".f ~ : : - - ■ -" • " 

find. - • - - 

nature Is none :: "the least :mamer- G:<i 'zizn. 

- I ; : i • - " 

son:- nore veleoBe mrf - 

aa re: . :~f . ~:: I iare - • 

- 
. - . " - - " ■ " ■ 

seed back ~:.: him 

• : I • " r.m 

. rsiarum sucee » - _ " -— - 

- - - - . - 

n, or 1 • — - - - 

am : ^ • " - '" ' -- - -- 

- r7f I !li.ve 

. - . I s^all 

:-.;-.■.: . - i . ' Sod's 
mere". . [trust 

I i in bf - :f:f ~:_. I 

aeknow _ :r:r. I >: 

2j:;--r.:cv; .-. -re.i: .::-_:...: ....": :... " ::>: :'.::.: :";:*:eir"_"j 



78 



LETTERS. 



(as much as might be) mine own stile, I have set down the 
words of mine authors in that barbarous kind of speech, 
which in their age was esteemed very elegant. But I 
could not help it : my lord of Canterbury would have it 
so ; that by that means all occasion of quarrelling might 
be taken from the adversary. And in very truth, when 
the matter is merely historical, and the dispute of that 
nature where I have no right to use mine own in- 
vention, but simply to produce what I find delivered by 
them that went before me (as in this argument it fell out 
to be my case) I do not see how the matter would be 
better carried otherwise ; and herein I am right of Vel- 
serushis judgment : " Nae ego tarn delicatus nunquam fui, 
ut ut de caetero ab aliqua orationis munditia non abhorreo, 
ut scriptores historiae vetustos, incomptos et horridos, 
adde etiam barbaros, politis aliis nuperis, qui cum a verbis 
discessum ad res ventum est, priores illos sequi necesse 
habent, postposuerim ; frequentibus nimirum exemplis 
doctus, id prsesentissimo veritatis periculo fieri." 

I have been as carefull as possibly I could, in viewing 
the places of authors by me alleged, and, as much as might 
be, would trust no man's eyes but mine own. Yet in some 
Manuscripts, which were to be had only beyond seas, I 
have been forced to give credit unto others : and by that 
means, in one place of my book, a great error hath been 
committed. I cited a two testimonies out of Hincmarus 
Rhemensis, upon the credit of Goldastus (as you may see 
there noted) thinking verily that he had seen the MS. 
copy. But since I have found, that he followed Illyricus 
in Catologo testium veritatis ; and so in the latter testi- 
mony 1 ' took those to be the word of Hincmarus, which 
are indeed the words of Illyricus himself, continuing the 
narration of his author. Wherein, though I have freed 
mine own credit in declaring whence I had my allegation ; 
and the mistake was such that the most vigilant writer 
that is might have been deceived in : yet I doubt not but 
I shall have Gretser come upon me with open mouth, and 



Works, vol. 2. pag. 41, 42. h Ibid. pag. 42. 



LETTERS. 79 

charge me with notorious falsification, if I do not prevent 
him (as I hope I shall) by amending the fault myself. 

You told me once, that you had seen somewhere epistles 
to the monks of Glastenbury, attributed to St. Patrick : 
which if by any means you could help me unto, it might 
be an inducement unto me to publish, Magno Patricio 
adscripta opuscula ; for I have been somewhat curious in 
gathering together treatises, whether truly or falsely fa- 
thered upon him. You see how bold I make with you : 
but I know you will accept any thing in good worth from 

Your entire and hearty friend, 
JAMES USSHER. 

From my house in Dublin, 
This 28th of April, 1614. 



SO LETTERS. 



LETTER XIV. 



A LETTER FROM MR. ALEXANDER COOK TO MR. JAMES 

USSHER. 

Good Sir, 

I read in the Mariale, that " Deus a in curia 
sua coelesti habet tres cancellarios ; primus est, ad quern 
spectat dare literas simplicis justitias, et iste est Michael 
arch-angelus, &c. secundus cancellarius, ad quem spectat 
dare literas mixtas, scilicet justitiae et misericordiae, est 
B. Petrus apostolus, qui in palatio Dei est janitor consti- 
tutus, ubi sunt duae porta?, viz. porta justitiae et miseri- 
cordiae. Nam per portam justitiae ingrediuntur illi qui 
salvantur ex operibus justitiae ; per portam vero miseri- 
cordiae ingrediuntur illi qui salvantur ex sola Dei miseri- 
cordia et gratia sine operibus. Et istam differentiam tan- 
git apostolus ad Rom. cap. IV. dicens : Ei autem qui 
operatur, merces non imputatur secundum gratiam, sed 
secundum debitum: ei vero qui non operatur, credenti 
autem in eum qui justificat impium, reputatur fides ejus 
ad justitiam, &c. Ideo Petrus pingitur cum duabus cla- 
vibus, quia cum una aperit portam justitiae, illis viz. qui 
dicere possunt cum Psalmo CVII. Aperite mihi portas 
justitiae, et ingressus in eas confitebor Domino, &c. Cum 
alia vero aperit portam gratiae et misericordiae viz. illis 
quibus dicitur : Gratia 15 servati estis per fidem, hoc non 

a Bernardinus de Busto in Marcul. part. 12. ser. 2. De coronatione Maris, 
lit. .5. 
b Ephes. cap. 2. 



LETTERS. 81 

ex vobis, Dei enim donum est, et non ex operibus, ne 
quis glorietur. Tertius cancellavius est ille, ad quern 
spectat dare literas pune gratia?, et misericordise, et hoc 
officium habet B. virgo," &c. 

I pray, if your leisure serve, and opportunity too, let 
me know, if you have read of like divinity to that of the 
two gates, and of St. Peter's two keys, in any other paper. 
And besides I would gladly know, whether you have not 
seen these words in the title page of Arius Montanus his 
interlineal Bible, printed by Plantin, anno MDLXXXIV. 
viz. Accesserunt et huic editioni libri Grajce scripti, 
quos ecclesia Orthodoxa Hebrteorum canonum sequuta, 
inter Apocryphos recenset. For if my memory deceive 
me not, I have seen them there : and yet a friend of mine 
hath that Bible bearing the same date, wherein they are 
not ; and I have not opportunity to see more copies. I 
verily think the papists have reprinted the first page, 
whereby it comes to pass that in some they are, and in 
some they are not. I would be glad to see the other 
part of the Succession of the Church, which you promise 
in that you have set out already. And if I can hear when 
good occasion brings you to London, I will make hard 
shift but I will meet you there. The bearer hereof, 
Mr. Foxcroft, is an honest gentleman, and one of my 
brother's neighbours ; by him you may send to us at 
your pleasure. My brother commends himself very kindly 
to you : and so with remembrance of mine own love unto 
you, I commend you, and your labours to God's gracious 
blessing. 



Your unfeigned Well-wisher, 

ALEXANDER COOK. 



Do not you think that Mr. Casaubon, pages 305, 3QG. 

VOL. XV. G 



82 LETTERS. 

mistook Baronius his opinion of Damascen ? for my part I 
do not believe his censure touched Damascen De imagi- 
nibus: 

Leedes in Yorkshire, 
July 2nd. 1614. 



LETTERS. 



83 



LETTER XV. 



FROM MR. SAMUEL WARD TO MR. JAMES USSHER. 
Salutem in Christo. 

Good Mr. Ussher, 

I understood by a paper enclosed in a 
letter to Mr. Winch, that you were desirous of some in- 
formation hence in sundry particulars therein mentioned. 
And first for the place alleged out of Joachim Abbas, in 
Mr. Perkins his problem, there is a little mistake ; for it is 
cited page 2. whereas it should have been part. 2. pag. 119. 
facie 2. in the edition which was Ann. Dom. MDXXVII. 
There is in the allegation a word or two differing ; but in 
the place mentioned you shall find somewhat more to that 
purpose. 

For that which is written touching Rabanus in the 
preface of Guilielmus Malmesburiensis in abbreviatione 
Amularii, it is verbatim the same with that which you 
have in your book alleged out of the MS. in Collegio Om- 
nium Animarum Oxoniae. 

As for the words which M. Plesseis allegeth out of 
Claudius Seisellius contra Waldenses, in commendation 
of the said Waldenses, I have not exactly perused the book : 
but thus much I find fol. 9. " Nonnihil etiam ad horum 
Waldensium confirmandam tolerandamque sectam confert, 
quod praeter hsec (qua? contra fidem religionemque nostram 
assumunt) in reliquis ferme puriorem quam cseteri Christi- 
ani vitam agunt. Non enim, nisi coacti, jurant, raroque 
nomen Dei in vanum proferunt, promissaque sua bona fide 



Si LETTERS. 

implent, et in paupertate pars maxima clegentes apostoli- 
cam vitam doctrinamque servare se solos protestantur." 

Touching the history of the earls of Tholouse, I have 
transcribed some part of that which concerneth the Wal- 
denses, and will finish the rest, and send it you ere long. 
Tt chiefly consisteth in a narration of Simon Mountiffort 
his attempt warranted by the great council of Lateran, for 
the suppressing of the hereticks, and their abettors, 
chiefly Raymundus Earl of Tholouse. But I will in some 
sort satisfy your request shortly, by sending you the tran- 
script. 

I doubt not but they which set forth the council of 
Chalcedon, for iv\£Tai writ av^erai. 

Thus with my best wishes, and kindest salutations, and 
willingness to help you here in what I can out of our libra- 
ries, I commit you to the protection of the Highest. In 
haste, 

Your very loving Friend, 

SAM. WARD. 

Sidney College, 
July 2S, 1614. 

We have lost (and so hath the whole Church) a great 
loss by Mr. Casaubon's untimely decease. 



LETTERS. 85 



LETTER XVI. 



FROM MR. SAMUEL WARD TO MR. JAMES USSHER, THEN IN 

LONDON. 

Salutem. 

Good Mr. Ussher, 

I am sorry I had not opportunity to see 
you before my departure out of the city. I pray you in- 
form me what the specialties are, which are omitted in Mr. 
Mason's book. I would only know the heads. I would 
know of you, whether you have seen, or heard of the se- 
cond tome of councils, Grasco-Latine set out at Rome. I 
hear it is alleged by Fronto Duceeus. Or whether you 
can remember out of the reading of catalogues or Manu- 
scripts, whether the Acts of the council of Chalcedon be 
extant in any library in Europe, Graece. I have read of the 
Acts of the first concilium Arelatense, set forth by P. Pi- 
thaeus, but could never come by them : I would know whe- 
ther they be extant in the late Paris edition of Hilary, or 
no, MDCV. I had no leisure when I was with you, to in- 
quire how Mr. Mason doth warrant the vocation, and or- 
dination of the ministers of the reformed churches in fo- 
reign parts. Thus with my best wishes, and kindest sa- 
lutations, I commend yourself, and all your labours to 
God's blessing, and the good of his Church; and so rest, 

Your assured loving Friend, 

SAMUEL WAPvD. 

I did hear that the king had given six hundred pounds 



8() LETTERS. 



per annum to the College in Ireland, and that now the 
whole revenue of the same is eleven hundred pounds per 
annum, which I am glad to hear of. 



Sidney College, 
April 14, 1615. 



LETTERS. 37 



LETTER XVII. 



FROM MR. WILLIAM EYRES TO MR. JAMES USSHER. 



Clarissimo viro ac amico suo singulan Domino Jacobo Ussher, sacrae theologian 
professori exiniio, Guilielnius Eyre salutem in Christo. 

Cum multis aliis nominibus, clarissime, charissimeque 
Ussher, me tibi obseratum esse lubens agnoscam, turn pos- 
tremum, pro libro quern superiore anno abs te dono acce- 
pi; intelligo historicam tuam explicationem gravissima? 
questionis, cujus tertiam partem multi (sat scio) avicle de- 
siderant et expectant : certe omnes qui orthodoxam fidem 
amplexantur, pro utilissimo hoc opere tuo multum tibi de- 
bent. Beasti me hoc munere, ut non dicam quanti aesti- 
mo : atque praeterea animum addidisti ad antiquitatis stu- 
dia intermissa, in quibus infantiam meam agnosco, et jam 
hospes plane fui in iisdem praesertim per quinquennium, 
quo hie Colestrise assiduis ad populum concionibus disten- 
tus fuerim. 

Gratulor tibi purpuram, si verus sit rumor : nobis etiam 
ipsis vitam et valetudinem tuam gratulari debeo, propter 
tristem rumorem de morte tua apud nos sparsum : cura, 
quaeso, valetudinem ; ac si me audies, minus frequens ens 
post reditum tuum in Angliam, quern expectamus, quam 
olim fueris Londini concionibus, ne ardor tuus citius quam 
cupimus languescat. Tu quidem ipsissimos antiquitatis 
fontes et reconditos thesauros apperuisti, et limatissimo 
judicio veritatem collegisti ; quam scioli nonnulli ex Foxii 
Martyrologioaliisque id genus rivulis tantum derivatum a 
te affirmare non dubitarunt. Hoc forsan in proxima operis 
editione, vel saltern in ejusdem proxima parte, prasoccu- 



88 LETTERS. 

pare juvabit : sed in tanta re minime opus esse consilio 
existimo. Atque de his rebus, si nobis tarn liceat esse for- 
tunatis, in Anglia reverentiam vestram alloqui speramus. 

Aliquoties Domino nostro arcbiepiscopo Cantuariensi 
Academiae Vestrae cancellario, officium meum pra?sentare 
soleo : quod si aliquid sit vobis negotii apud ilium, quod 
mea tenuitas expedire possit, nee mihi nee meis parcere 
decrevi, sed facile intelligo paratissimos vos habere Lon- 
dini, quorum opera uti liceat : hoc tantum, amoris et officii 
mei erga vos et collegium vestrum gratia, calamo incidebat. 
Deus optimus maximus, clementissimus in Christo Pater, 
vos omnes omni benedictionum genere cumulatissimos red- 
dat, per Dominum nostrum Jesum. Amen. 



GUIL. EYRE. 



ColcestriaB 29. die 
Aprilis, 1615. 



LETTERS. 89 



LETTER XVIII. 



FROM MR. H. BRIGGS, PROFESSOR OF ASTRONOMY AT GRESHA.M 
COLLEGE, TO MR. JAMES USSHER. 

Salutem in Christo. 

Good Sir, 

Mr. Carew showed ine your letter written to 
Mr. Smith of Lincolns Inn, (whose death, I perceive, even 
we which did not know him, have much cause to lament) 
wherein you mention me, and a letter which formerly you 
writ to me, which never came to my hands. But to the 
point which here you repeat, I cannot tell how to meet 
with that part of Theon his commentary upon Ptolomaeus 
his magna constructio ; I have it in Greek, but there I 
have no hope to find that thing either explained or re- 
corded. There is in Christman upon Alfraganus which I 
suppose you have, in his treatise De connexione annorum, 
page 306. and in other places mention of " asra Philippica" 
which Kabasilla maketh the same with " a morte Alexan- 
dri ;" but the Arabs ignorantly confound Philip and Alex- 
ander, and Alexander and Nicanor, making " aeram Alex- 
andrinam Seleucidarum" twelve years and three hundred 
and twenty-five days later than "aera Philippica." But I am 
out of mine element, and I do not doubt but you have these 
things better known than I can : but I shall most gladly do 
any thing I can according to your direction. Concerning 
eclipses, which my cousin Midgeley putteth me in mind of 
from you (for whom I heartily thank you, and for all your 
other kindnesses) Mulerus in his Fris. Tabulis hath 
mightily discouraged me, for he hath weakened the Pru- 



90 LETTERS. 

tenics, my foundation, in three places of his book at least, 
yet hath not helped it, or showed the fault in particular, 
that others might seek remedy. I have seriously set upon 
it ; but these difficulties, and other straitness of time, and 
weight of other easier and more proper business, have, 
sore against my will, forced me to lay it aside as yet, till I 
can find better leisure, and then I hope still to do some- 
what. Napper, Lord of Markinston, hath set my head 
and hands a work, with his new and admirable logarithms. 
I hope to see him this summer if it please God, fori never 
saw book which pleased me better, or made me more won- 
der. I purpose to discourse with them concerning eclip- 
ses, for what is there which we may not hope for at his 
hands. Paulus Middleb. is at pawn as I hear, and the 
other book likewise ; but I have, so much as I can in Mr. 
Crawshaw's absence, had care to have them kept. I pray 
you, if you see Mr. Widdows, commend me heartily to 
him. We have here long expected him. Thus desiring 
the Almighty ever to bless and prosper you, referring all 
news, &c. to Mr. Egerton's report, I take my leave from 
Gresham house this 10th of March, 1615. 

Yours ever to his power in the Lord, 

H. BRIGGS. 

Let me I pray put you in mind depres. numero et officio. 
I set it here that you may the more seriously remember it. 



LETTERS. 



91 



LETTER XIX. 



FROM THE MOST REV. TOBIAS MATHEWS, ARCHBISHOP OF YORK, 

TO JAMES USSHER. 

Salutem in Christo Jesu. 

Having oftentimes wished occasion to write unto you, 
since the publication of that your learned work, De con- 
tinua successione et statu Christianarum ecclesiarum, 
God now at last, though long first, sending so good op- 
portunity, by this honest religious gentleman, Mr. Pe- 
regrine Towthby, I can do no less than both wish and ad- 
vise you to proceed in the full performance of the same, 
by addition of the third part, according to the project of 
your whole design : which last shall, I hope, be no less 
useful and beneficial to all Christian and truly catholic 
professors, than the former have been, and are like to be 
for ever. And as I doubt not but you may contain the 
rest within the compass of no more, at the most, than the 
volume already extant doth comprehend ; so do I verily 
persuade myself you shall therein glorify God, and edify 
his people exceedingly. Especially if you will but inter- 
lace, or adjoin, some rather judicious, than large or co- 
pious discourse of this punctual question, or objection, 
" Quid de salute patrum, et majorum nostrum, &c. sit 
statuendum ;" whereof albeit some other good authors 
have well and worthily delivered their opinions, yet you 
shall be sure not to lose your farther labour, endeavour, 
and determination therein. For assure yourself that in 
the controversy de Ecclesia, our adversaries do not de- 
mur themselves, nor entangle others (though needlessly, 
yet sophistically) in any one quiddity, or cavil, more than in 



92 LETTERS. 

that particular before expressed. Were I not throughly 
persuaded both of your sufficiency, and integrity, I would 
not intimate thus much unto you : all which, notwithstand- 
ing, I refer to your own pious and discreet consideration ; 
yet hoping withal to hear from you ere long, by whom you 
now receive those from me ; which I trust you will reserve 
to yourself alone, howsoever you entertain, or dislike, yea 
or deliberate of the motion. The while and ever I right 
heartily commend you, and your godly studies to the spe- 
cial good blessings of the Almighty. 

Yours very loving in the Lord, 

TOBIAS EBORACENSIS. 



Bishopthorpe, 
May 12, 1G16. 



LETTERS. 9 



• > 



LETTER XX. 



FROM MR. THOMAS GATTAKER TO MR. JAMES USSHER. 



Health in Christ. 



Good Sir, 

Presuming on your kindness showed me at 
your being in these parts, together with your ingenuous 
disposition otherwise, I am bold to request a further 
courtesy from you. I have in mine hands a manuscript, 
containing, among others, certain treatises, which I cannot 
yet learn to have been printed ; to wit, Guilielmi de sancto 
amore de periculis novissimorum temporum ; also divers 
things of Robert Grosthed, sometime of Lincoln, viz. 
an oration delivered in writing to the pope at Lions; 
(whereof I find a piece recorded in Catalogus testium ;) 
Excerpta qusedam ex ejusdem epistolis ; Tractatus de 
oculo morali, de modo confitendi; et sermones quidam. 
Some of these, peradventure, if they be not abroad al- 
ready, might not be unworthy to see the light: nor 
should I be unwilling, if they should be so esteemed, to 
bend my poor and weak endeavours that way ; but of that 
oration to the pope, certain lines, not many, are pared 
away in my copy, though so as the sense of them may be 
guessed and gathered from the context : and in the other 
treatises there are many faults, that cannot easily or pos- 
sibly, some of them, without help of other copies, be 
amended. My desire is to understand from you, whether 
at your being here in England (for I wot well how careful 
you were to make inquiry after such monuments) you 



94 LETTERS. 

lighted upon any of these, and where, or in whose hands 
they were. There are besides in this manuscript a com- 
mentary on Augustine De civitate Dei; and a postil on 
Ecclesiastes, with a treatise De modo praedicandi; but 
these two imperfect, of nameless authors : besides Guili- 
elm. Paris. De prebendis, et Malachise Minorith de vene- 
no spirituali : which two last I understand to have been 
published. I should be glad to hear, as many others de- 
sire, that the second part of your painful and profitable 
task, so generally applauded, and no less greedily expect- 
ed, were preparing, or fully prepared for the press, and 
much more to see it abroad. Works of that kind are in 
these times very seasonable ; nor deserve any better of 
God's Church than those that deal soundly, and learnedly 
in them, among whom yourself, as not a few acknowledge, 
may well claim a prime place : your labours both in that 
kind, and others, the Lord bless, and continue unto you 
life and strength, to be long an instrument to his glory, 
and of his Church's good. 

Yours assured in the Lord, 

THOMAS GATTAKER. 



Rodevitli, Martii 18, 1G1C. 



LETTERS. 95 



LETTER XXI. 



FROM MR. ROBERT USSHER TO DOCTOR JAMES USSHER. 



Ornatissimo viro, amantissimoque suo sobrino Jacobo Usserio, dignissimo in 
nostra academia theologise professori, salutem. 



Duas fulgentes et insignes stellas, vir ornatissime, fir- 
mamento nostrae ecclesiae nuper decessisse, cimmeriae, et 
horrendae, quibus miserrima hasc insula, et in occasum ver- 
gens Academia involvuntur, tenebrae promulgant : ad quas 
dispellendas te fulgenti scientiarum splendore omnibus 
praelucentem, admirabili morum candore corruscantem, 
summoque honore coronatum, Deus elegit, ut studiorum 
tuorum habenas, ad emolumentum nostrae Ecclesiae Baby- 
lonica superstitione infestae, ad salutem patriae mentis cae- 
citate laborantis, et ad dignitatem Academiae in praecipitem 
ruinam irruentis, expedite flectas. Miseris succun-ere te 
didicisse, ter nobilis ilia pugna nunquam satis laudanda 
nuper cum superba, et septemplici Romanae gentis hydra, 
sub Christi vexillo inita, pro maturata aetate, ac illibata 
despectae Ecclesiae castitate, palam testatur : quam pene 
oblivio, vel potius cruenta tyrrannorum rabies etiam spiran- 
tem absorbuit, et sepelivit, Perpetuas hujus peregrinati- 
ones, duraque exilia, terribilem Draconis faciem fugientis, 
ab ultima antiquitate, qua in cunabulis fuerat, ad nostra 
fere tempora vivis coloribus depinxisti. Nunc igitur fa- 
cessant nostris finibus mendaces Romanae synagogae Cre- 
tenses, quos olim abyssus turmatim evomuit, facessant, 
(inquam) non sine hac hovitate, qua perfidam, et obscce- 
nam Babyloniae meretricem salutent: ferreo tui ingenii 
ariete Antichristiani regni fundamenta concussa, vel potius 



96 LETTERS. 

convulsa nova i*estauratione indigere ; veram Christispon- 
sam dcmum tenebrosis umbris extulisse caput : teque istius 
gravissimae controversiae et contentionis palmam reportasse. 
Hinc omnes, quos liber tuus, varia sane lectione et doctri- 
na perpolitus, vel saltern ejus fama a limine salutavit, uno 
ore te solum in hac materia Apollinis lyram attigisse, con- 
stanter perhibent : hoc idem insignis tua fama astipulatur, 
quae nullam Europae partem insalutatam reliquit, idem in- 
dustriae et ingenii tui foetus, quern omnes avide arripiunt, 
summoque prosequuntur amore. Filium equidem paren- 
tis causa omnes fovent, parentem filii gratia omnes admi- 
rantur, sic cunctos te cum admiratione amare, cunctos- 
que te cum amore admirari facile percipias. Immorta- 
les Deo grates, propterea quod te per devios antiquorum 
campos vagantem in penetralia suae veritatis deduxit, be- 
nignitatis suae thesauros tibi apperuit, teque patriae inco- 
lumem, patriamque tibi restituit : tibique, amantissime so- 
brine, justissimas habeo gratias, quas me tibi diu debuisse 
immensa tuaerga me gratia comprobat; cujus tuum cubi- 
culum mihi creditum minimam non esse tesseram ingenue 
fateor. Sed ne chartacea haec salutatio te gravissimorum 
negotiorum mole obrutum, molestia afficiat, vela contra- 
ham; hoc interim abs te flagitarem, et hoc audaciae meae 
symbolum, pariterque amoris, serena humanitatis fronte 
accipias. 

Tuae salutis, et felicitatis studiosissimus, 

ROB. USSERIUS. 



Ad obsccenam meretricem septem insidentem 
montibus, de tuo libro, carmen. 

Frigore cur pavido trcpidas Babylonica Thais ? 

Cur trepidse praibcs turpia terga fugae? 
Fluctibus Hesperiis emcrgit lucida Stella, 

Qua veniente fugis, quaquc oriente cadis. 
Purpurcani lucem vitat caligo profunda, 

Dagon sic arcam concidit ante Dei. 



LETTERS. 97 



Hac radiante patent cunctis genitura nefanda, 
Gorgoneusque tuus partus, uterque parens. 

Mordaces anni, violataque foedera lecti, 
Et stygio soboles carcere spurca fluens. 

Fulgenti nuper cecidit tua gloria coelo, 
Nunc eadem terris in loca nigra cadit. 



VOL. XV. H 



98 LETTERS. 



LETTER XXII. 



MR. THOMAS LYDYAT TO DR. JAMES USSHER. 



Reverend and dear Dr. Ussher, 

I received your letter dated the sixth 
of October. I am glad you received my book and I thank 
you for yours, which I received from Mr. Harris of Han- 
well. The former part of your letter, being, in regard of 
the matter, a tragi-comedy, drove me almost into an extacy ; 
and afterwards brought to my mind that of the Psalmist, 
" Many are the troubles of the righteous : but God deli- 
vereth him out of them all." And therefore it is good to 
hold fast by him continually, and to desire his direction 
and furtherance in all our affairs and businesses : so al- 
though the beginning and middle thereof be never so 
troublesome, we shall not need to doubt, but that the end 
will be happy and prosperous. 

The astronomical calculation of years in Ptolemy's ca- 
nons, if it be genuine, is doubtless an excellent monument 
of antiquity, which I would gladly see : but yet it is not 
likely to make me to let go mine account of Darius his 
years, firmly proved out of Thucydides, and Ctesias, com- 
pared with Diodorus. I have endeavoured to satisfy you, 
touching the objections you make in your letter : as also 
to satisfy your desire touching the distances of Taurus, 
mentioned by Albategnius ; and touching the quantity of 
the solar and lunar year, and disposition of the Grecian ca- 
lendar, in Geminus. 



LETTERS. 99 

Thus with remembrance of my dutiful commendations 
to yourself, Mr. Provost Temple, D. Richardson and the 
rest of our friends with you, I commit you, your studies, 
and affairs, to the blessing of God, to the behoof of your 
country, and the whole Church of Christ. 

Yours to be commanded in 

All Christian duties, 
THOMAS LYDYAT. 



Alkerton, 
Monday, March 18. 1G16. 



EXCERPTA EX ALBATEGNIO. 

De epocharum distantiis, I find no such express mention 
in Albategnius, as that in the end of the fifteenth of 
Alfraganus, of Christman's edition : neither are his thirty- 
second nor his four hundred and twenty-first set down 
in the same method. The three hundred and twenty- 
fifth (the title whereof, in the indice capitum before 
the book, is, In scientia Tarec Arabum et Romano- 
rum ac Persarum atque Alkept alternatim,) hath three 
parts. 

In the first part are set down their four sorts of months, 
thus. " Mensium quidem Arabum nomina sunt, Almu- 
hartan, Saphar, &c. Romanorum autem mensium no- 
mina secundum Gra;Corum et Egyptiorum principia sunt, 
Elul, Tisrin primus, Tisrin secundus, &c. Nomina 
vero mensium Persarum, sunt Efrosometh, Asdiasdmed, 
&c. Mensium autem Alkept nomina sunt Tut, Bena, 
Accur," &c. 

h2 



100 LETTERS. 

Whereunto is subjoined a clause directly concerning 
your purpose, and that truly set down, amidst the mani- 
fold errors about the dates of times, both in the same 
chapter, and in the whole book (as appeareth by comparing 
the same with other places) in these words : " Principium 
autem a quo Romani incipiunt et Alkept, est a morte Alex- 
andri Macedonis secundum Graecos. ./Egyptii vero et 
Romani ab Chahilcarnain annis numerant, et sunt inter eos 
duodecim anni Egyptiaci." These are the very words, 
and without doubt Albategnius his meaning, confirmed by 
the dates of the most principal of his observations, and 
the plain truth. In the second part, he showeth how to 
find the beginnings of all those four sorts of years and 
months. Where the Arabian and Alhegera radix, is, 
5d. the Roman from Alhircarnain a , is Od. 7d. the Persian 
from Jesdag, 3d. the Alkept also from Alhircarnain, 5d. 
Whereby is signified that the first year of Dhilcarnain be- 
gan in the four hundred and thirty-sixth year of Nabona- 
zar, and twelfth a morte Alexandri, almost ending, to wit, 
on the 8d b . of Tisrin posterioris, or November follow- 
ing. In the third, he showeth how to find one sort of year 
by another, and it hath eight sections. 

Sect. 1. "Si autem Romanorum Taric per Taric Alhe- 
gera scire volueris, ita ut diem Romani mensis in quo fue- 
ris, et quot adHilcarnaim anni praeterierint, deprehendas, 
Arabicam radicem servatam accipe, eique 317. dies su- 



a JEra Dbilkarnain est duplex apud Albategnium, viz. 

1. Romanorum, id est, Syro-Graecorum et Constantinopolitana, a die primo 
Septembris feria septima, anni periodi Julianas 4402. [ab initio Octobris alii 
Arabes exteri Antiochiam deducunt ; ut a primo Tisri Hebrai in sua a;ra con- 
tractuum, et Jason Cyrenaeus in secundo libro Maccab. vel primo die Oc- 
tobris (ejusdcm anni) feria secunda ut apud Alfraganum, et alios Arabas, et 
Hebraeos in suo .] 

2. Alkept, Alexandrinorum, id est a 29. die Augusti feria anni periodi 

Juliana; 4403. ut sera Chaldaeorum apud I'tolemaeum, et Laodicenorum apud 
Scalig. pag. 405. 

b Potius 9. Nam Thoth Nabonass. 436. incurrit in Novem. 9. feria quinta. 
Thoth vero 437. (quod hie potius intelligendum, quia a 12. Alexandri desinente 
sit supputatio) a Nov. fer. sexta. 



LETTERS. 101 

peradde, (viz. as many as are from the first of Elul c or 
September, to the fifteenth of Themmur? or Tamuz, that 
is, July,) quibus 933. superadde annos, collectumque 
erunt anni ad Hilcarnaim." This confirms the former 
account ; for being granted that there are nine hun- 
dred and forty-five years inter Philippum sive mortem 
Alexandri, et Hegiram, take away twelve, there remain 
nine hundred and thirty-three between Dhilcarnaim and 
Hegira. 

Sect. 2. " Cum autem Taric Alkept per Romanorum 
Taric nosse desideras, annos ad Hilcarnaim cum anno in 
quo fueris (etsi Elul per unum tantum diem ingressus sit) 
accipe ; post hoc, ex eo 387. dies abjice," &c. — " et col- 
lecto tres semper dies adjunge, et hi sunt dies in quibus 
Alkepin, Elul Grascos ingressu, quae est Tut, praece- 
dunt," &c. — " per hoc autem Taric stellarum ex ca- 
nonibvis Theum abstrahuntur postquam his annis 15. 
anni superadduntur, eo quod sit a morte Alexandri Ma- 
cedonis." 

Sect. 3. " Romanorum autem Taric per Taric Alkept si 
nosse quaeris, annos Alkept (qui sunt anni ad [Hilcarnaim 
^Egyptiaci perfecti c ) sume, ex quibus 387. abjice," &c. 
— " Et si perfectis annis Alkept 15. annos, ut ab Alex- 
andri Macedonis morte, sic adhibueris. Dehinc collecto f 
535. annos yEgyptiacos adjunxeris, inde collectum an- 
nos libri Ptolemaei, quibus stellarum motus abstrahun- 
tur, efficies, quod est a principio regni Nabuchodo- 
nosor primi usque ad annum in quo fueris, ex annis Al- 
kept." 

Here the last number 535. being by a manifest error 
of the first figure, put for 435. from the beginning of 
Nabonasar's reign, to the Alkept year, (in which sera 
Dhilcarnaim, from the Syro-Graeco-Roman month, Elul 
Gorpiaeus and September began) doth as manifestly dis- 
cover the error of 15. twice put for 11. and conse- 



c Quod caput est aerae Dhilk. ll Quod caput est Hegirae. 

* Id est aequabiles. f Complete 



102 LETTERS. 

quently of e 387. days for f 283. years, from anno Nabona- 
zari 436. to 719. as being the remains of 11. taken away 
from 294. a morte Alexandri in the four hundred and 
twenty-fifth year, ad regnum iEgyptiacum Augusti in the 
same seven hundred and nineteenth. And so likewise in 
the forty-second chapter: " Quod si conjunctionem vel 
praeventionem per Taric Alkept scire volueris, annos ad 
Hilcarnaim cum anno in quo fueris, licet una dies tan- 
tum Elul praeterierat, assume ; post hoc, ex annis 587. 
projice, residuique quartam accipe, quodque fuerit, erit 
dies quartarum. — Et ei quod ex diebus quartarum prove- 
nerit, tres dies, in quibus mensis Tut ab Alkept prius- 
quam a Grascis habetur, superis junge, eique quod ex die- 
bus post hoc exierit, ab Elul initio," &c. For annis 587. 
read annis 283. 

Now that aera Dhilcarnaim is placed by Albategnius in 
the beginning of the Syro-Roman Elul or September, 
falling into the four hundred and thirty-sixth Egyptian 
year from Nabonazra's reign, and the twelfth from Alex- 
ander's death ending, is further proved, as I said, by the 
dates of the most and principal of his observations. As, 
namely, in the twenty-seventh chapter where he write th, 
he observed the autumnal aequinoctium at Arac, " anno 
1149. ex annis g Adilcanari, qui sunt post mortem Alex- 
andri 1206. annorum, ante solis ortum 19. die mensis Elul 
ex Romanorum mensibus, quod est 8. die mensis Pachon 
ex mensibus Alkept 11 per quatuor horas et dimidiam et 
quartam fere, — post Ptolemasi observationem (before set 
down, ejusdem aequinoctii, anno tertio regni Antonini, 
quod fuit anno 463. a morte Alexandri, nona die mensis 
Athyr, ex mensibus /Egyptiorum, una hora fere post 
ortum solis in Alexandria) 743. annis yEgyptiacis et 178. 
diebus, et medietate et quarta unius diei minus duabus 



' 287. Cms. pag. 35. 

1 1205. anni die 297. in anno aequabili, (ineunte vero ami. 1206.) qui hie in- 
telligitur, utex collatione edipsis luminaris liquet. 

K Vagis non fixis. 

h For though it did well agree with the observation of the a:quinoctial, yet it 
cannot with the first lunar eclipse, which was in the same year 1191. 



LETTERS. 



103 



quintis unius horae fere vice 185. dierum et unius medie- 
tatis, ac quartae diei partis," &c. 

And in the thirtieth chapter : " Medietas autem eclypsis 
prima? (solaris,) secundum quod visu deprehendimus, fuit 
anno 1202. ad Hilcarnaim, qui est annus 1214. ab Alex- 
andri morte, post dimidium unae octavae diei mensis Ab, 
in Arracta civitate, per spatium unius horae temporalis, 
sole existente inter 19. et 14. gradus Leonis." The 
second eclipse noted " 23d. mens. Huni (sive secundi) 
anno 1205. Dhilc. 1554. ab Alexandri morte, hath both 
numbers corrupted, and, as it appears, to be corrected 
1204. and 1215. 

" Eclypsis lunaris prima fuit anno 1194. ad Hilcar- 
naim, quod est anno 1206. a morte Alexandri die 53. 
mensis Temur (Tamuz). Invenimusque dimidium eclyp- 
sis in Arracta post hujus diei dimidium, 8. horis, et 
modicum plus ex horis sequalibus : sole existente inter 4. 
et 5. gradus Leonis," &c. 

" Eclypsis secunda anno 1212. ad Hilcarnaim, quod 
est anno 1224. a morte Alexandri apparuit, fuitque me- 
dietas eclypsis in Antiochia post medium secunda? diei 
mensis Ab — horis et tertia parte horae fere — sole existen- 
te inter 14. et 36. gradus Leonis." 

Note that in all these places and allegations (contrary 
to myself upon Scaliger's allegations in the eighteenth — my 
tract, before myself had seen Albategnius) he understand- 
eth as well the year a morte Alexandri, as Dhilcarnaim, 
Syro-Groeco-Roman, not Alkept 1 . Only in the fifty-first 
chapter he connecteth the year 1191. ad Hilcarnaim 
with the year 1627. regni Nabuchodonosor, without any 
agreement of day or month: the observation of the site 
of the fixed stars in the zodiac, as namely, Cor Leonis, 
not requiring either. And the year 1191. Dhilk. falls 
into the year 1627. Nabon. ending the fifteenth of 
Canna posterioris or January, thereof, to the farther 
confirmation of the premises. For thence it follows 

1 Id est Jul. esse diem 365. (sed Alkept non differt a Juliano) quod etiam 
probatur ex sera Philippica in historia mescella. 



104 LETTERS. 

that the Dhilk. likewise fell into the 436. year Nab. 
ending in Tisrin posteriore or November : there being 
one whole Alkept k year swallowed up in twelve hun- 
dred years Dhilk 1 . within little more than two months. 

And on the other side, in the fifty-second chapter, con- 
futing the author's Motus cceli ante et retro, he hath 
these words, " Dixerunt etiam quod perfectio anterioris 
motus fuit ante regnum Augusti 128. ./Egyptiacos, et sunt 
666. anni Alexandri Macedonis." Where restoring the 
true reading 166. anni a morte Alexandri Macedonis, and 
adding the 128. and 166. together, you have Ptolemy's 
294. years a morte Alexandri ad regnum Augusti. And 
so I hope I have fully satisfied your desire touching the 
distances of the Taric's in Albategnius, especially annorum 
Alkept ab Alexandri morte ad regnum Augusti, and of 
Taric annorum Dhilcarnaim between and from them both. 
I have set down the translator's very words, together with 
his own and the printer's faults, not doubting but you will 
easily discern them. 



YOUR OBJECTIONS AGAINST MINE ACCOUNT. 

Dariu" hath thirty-six years, and Xerxes twenty-one, 
which makes me somewhat to stagger at your beginning 
of Artaxerxes Longimanus ; not that I doubt of the flight 
of Themistocles to Artaxerxes/^ after the death of his fa- 
ther Xerxes, (for of that I am well resolved) but that I 
would be satisfied bettery for the time of that flight. 
Which that it fell on the second year of the seventy-seventh 
Olympiad can be no more proved out of Diodorus Si- 
culus^, than that he died 4 the same year, which we know 
to be untrue. Diodorus doth as Baronius in his Annals ; 
where he findeth a note of the time expressed in his au- 
thors, he followeth that direction ; where£ he findeth 
none, he placeth things at adventures. Cimon's victory at 

k jEgyptiac. ' Id est Julian. 



LETTERS. 105 

Eurymedon, is by Eusebius set at the fourth year>/ of the 
seventy-ninth Olympiad. Diodorus placeth not it only, 
but also Cimon's conquest of Eione , and the taking of 
Scyrus by the Athenians (even as he found them related 
together by Thucydides m without any note of time,) at 
the third year of the seventy-seventh Olympiad. But of 
this I desire to have further satisfaction from yourself. 



MINE ANSWER. 

a This is not much material, unless there be recorded 
some astronomical observation, made in any year of his 
above thirty-one, by some that lived at the same time. 

/3 If you grant that, you must needs grant, that Artax- 
erxes began to reign before the third year of the seven- 
ty-seventh Olympiad, if any credit be to be given either 
to Thucydides or Diodorus touching the time of Themis- 
tocles's flight. 

y What better satisfaction can you desire than that 
Thucydides places it anon after the execution of Pausa- 
nias, indefinitely before Cimon's double victory, and Dio- 
dorus definitely in the second year of the seventy-seventh 
Olympiad, and next before the same famous victory : and 
no other author that you do name, or I ween can name, 
places it later. 

§ I prove not that point out of Diodorus but out of 
Thucydides, convincing Diodorus of error, touching the 
same, by his own confession. 

e Yet Diodorus might with very good historical order 
and reason, to the story of his flight", (as falling out in 
Greece being the last memorable matter concerning him) 
adjoin the story of his death, the time whereof was uncer- 
tain, as falling out in the Persian dominions . 

'" Lib. 1. pag. 65. edit. Graeco-Lat. 

" Why of the flight, rather than of the Ostracism, which he principally relates 
in that place. 

" Thucydides tamen in Attica clam humatum dicit : referente Attico apud 
Cic. in Brut. 



10G LETTERS. 

Z, This general imputation raised, as may seem, upon 
occasion of Pontacus his note upon Themistocles's death, 
in Eusebius's Chronicle, is of no force to the shaking of 
this particular truth, touching Themistocles's flight, in the 
second year of the seventy-seventh Olympiad at the latest, 
otherwise sufficiently confirmed. Yourself allege no au- 
thor that sets it later : and you may see that in Eusebius's 
Chronicle it is set two years sooner, to wit, in the fourth 
year of the seventy-sixth Olympiad, at what time perhaps 
his trouble began, upon the arraignment and examination 
of Pausanias 1 ', by a manifest and notorious error of two 
Olympiads, acknowledged also by Scaliger. 

*1 It is no more to be doubted that Cimon got that most 
famous Persian victory in the year that Demotion was ar- 
chon at Athens, and that the same was the third year of 
the seventy-seventh Olympiad, than that Pompey took 
Jerusalem, when Cicero was consul at Rome. 

It is true that he there mentioneth them both, in his 
entrance to the history of that year ; but so as he plainly 
signifieth they were obtained before that year, by what he 
writeth: Cimon, the Athenian admiral, after' 1 he had 
taken Eione and Scyrus, enterprizing greater matters, 
returned home; and encreasing his navy, and making- 
sufficient preparation, he set forwards towards Caria, &c. 
according to my interpretation of the same year's story, 
out of Diodorus ; which also you saw. Where also it is 
worth the noting, that he concludes the same story with 
these express words: " So these things were done this 
year." And for your further satisfaction, note, that there 
being two fountains, as it were, of the history and chrono- 
logy of the Persian monarchy: the one Herodotus, out 
of the Greek records, as I guessed, out of Hecataeus 
Milesius his copy, having by some error of the writer i'£ for 
Eu in Darius Hystaspis years; the other Ctesias, Artax- 
erxes Mnemon's physician, out of the Persian's own re- 



P But that was anno 40. olymp. 75. according to Diodorus. 
i But he saith that he was made Admiral Archonte Demotionc, though Plu- 
tarch doth make him admiral before that. 



LETTERS. 107 

cords : howsoever your author Ptolemy being an /Egyp- 
tian-Greek may follow Herodotus's account ; yet Ctesias 
adding to his account of years, a further advertisement of 
Darius his dying within a few days, after the Marathonian 
discomfiture, deserveth more credit. And his meaning is 
more fully explained by those words of Scaliger's Geor- 
gian collections, in his forty-third page : " Avrbg <5t Aa- 
ptlog ovk Ivt-yicwi' to TraOog l^aOvfxiag (nroWvTM : And 
Darius himself not enduring the ignominy died for grief." 
Mark those words well. 

Note, that the notes are the bishop's, and not Mr. Lydyat's. 



108 LETTERS. 



LETTER XXIII. 



DR. JAMES USSHER TO MR. THOMAS LYDYAT. 



Salutem a salutis fonte D. N. I. C. 



Dear Sir, 

I remember that some three or four years since, 
having occasion, in a public lecture in the college, to 
speak of the beginning of Daniel's Seventies : I laboured 
to prove that Artaxerxes Longimanus began his reign to- 
ward the end of the third year of the seventy-seventh 
Olympiad. 

First, by the number of years attributed to Darius 
Ilystaspis by Ctesias, viz. thirty-one, not thirty-six. 

Secondly, by the time of the death of the same Darius, 
noted not only in him, but also in Georgius Syncellus his 
collections, (pag. 43. Graec. Euseb. Scaligeri ; which place 
I then did cite long before you advertised me thereof:) to 
be not long after the overthrow received at Marathon, 
anno secundo Olympiadis septuagesimas secundae. 

Thirdly, by the testimony of Petrus Alexandrinus, 
(whom Mr. Casaubon, in his exercitations against Baro- 
nius, wrongfully maketh the same with Peter the ancient 
martyr of Alexandria,) or whosoever was the author of 
those Fasti, which commonly are called Siculi : wherein 
the beginning of Artaxerxes is expressly placed at the 
time above assigned, 

Fourthly, by the testimony of Thucydides, making 



LETTERS. 109 

Artaxerxes then to reign, when Themistocles fled into 
Persia. 

But here I made a doubt of the time of Themistocles his 
flight: wherein I desired your further resolution. For 
though I willingly yield to that which I find recorded in 
Thucydides, that it fell after the execution of Pausanias, 
and before Cimon's double victory : yet whether that vic- 
tory was gotten in the year that Demotion was archon at 
Athens, and whether Themistocles his flight fell out the 
year before that, is not, I take it, so clear, but that we 
may call it into question. The former I would willingly 
believe, for the authority of Diodorus Siculus ; upon 
whose credit only, the referring of Cimon's victory unto 
that year dependeth. Eusebius, who is the only man I know 
of, that after him setteth down the time of his victory, 
placeth it at the fourth year of the seventy-ninth Olympiad : 
" by a manifest and notorious error of two Olympiads," 
you say, but prove by no other authority but the confes- 
sion of Scaliger; which with me, and I think with you 
too, is of very little moment. Diodorus is the only man 
we can find that saith, this victory was gotten in the year 
that Demotion was archon at Athens, Publicola and Rufus 
consuls at Rome. But doth not he also say 'E7rt tovtojv 
'Aflrjvatoi (jrpaTtiybv e\6fxevoi Klfxojva, &c. and that he be- 
ing thus made admiral took Eione, and Scyrus ? The 
words methinks sound thus plainly, that this year he was 
made admiral, and then conquered those places; which, 
being untrue, derogates much from the credit of his re- 
port, that saith, Cimon got his famous victory at Eury- 
medon the same year. You say, the former is reported 
by him by way of recapitulation : but the words tin tov- 
tu)v seem to me very clear, that Diodorus meant plainly, 
that Cimon this year was made admiral; and the words 
following as plainly import that, having thus undertaken 
the admiralty, he took Eione and Scyrus. 

I never read that part of your written chronicle, where- 
in this matter is handled : if there be any thing in it, that 
may farther clear the point, I pray you communicate it 
unto me, for I do desire, as much as you do, to strengthen 



110 LETTERS. 

the authority of Diodorus, in placing Cimon's victory at 
the prastorship of Demotion, or which is all one, at the 
third year of the seventy-seventh Olympiad. 

But this being admitted, for Diodorus his sake, how can 
you prove, either out of him, or any other author, that 
Themistocles his flight into Persia fell out just the year 
before that ? for this is the main matter that concerneth 
the cause : you say, that you " prove not that point out 
of Diodorus, but out of Thucydides." For Diodorus, I 
think you do well, seeing he expresseth not any way that 
this flight fell upon that year, more than his ostracism 
or his death, but heapeth promiscuously all that apper- 
tained to his fall. Thucydides saith no more than what I 
have delivered, and do willingly acknowledge : that his 
flight happened after the execution of Pausanias, and be- 
fore Cimon's victory. Other proof you produce none for 
the settling thereof at the second year of the seventy- 
seventh Olympiad, but what is contained in these words of 
your letter " yourself allegeth no author that sets it later : 
and you may see that in Eusebius's chronicle it is set two 
years sooner, viz. in the fourth year of the seventy-sixth 
Olympiad. At what time perhaps his trouble began, 
upon the arraignment and examination of Pausanias." 
Whereunto I thus answer : it was far from my meaning 
to allege any author that setteth the flight of Themisto- 
cles later than the second year of the seventy-seventh 
Olympiad. But I would know of you, what reason might 
be alleged, why it should not be placed forwarder ? The 
arraignment and execution of Pausanias is referred by 
Diodorus Siculus to the fourth year of the seventy-fifth 
Olympiad : the flight of Themistocles by Eusebius to the 
fourth of the seventy-sixth Olympiad. These two being 
the sole authors, who express the time of these two acci- 
dents ; why should we without cause reject the testimony 
of either ? Especially for the strengthening of the asser- 
tion of Eusebius ; which we may thus farther reason. 
The Peloponnesian war began in that spring, which ended 
the first year of eighty-seventh Olympiad, as is known. 



LETTERS. 1 1 1 

Two years and a half after that, died Pericles a . He began 
to rule the commonwealth after the death of Aristides ; 
and continued the government forty years b ; Aristides de- 
ceased almost four years after Themistocles was expelled 
from Athens, as i^Emilius Probus, or Cornelius Nepos, 
testified in the life of Aristides. These things being laid 
together, do show, that the expulsion of Themistocles 
from Athens fell no later than the beginning of the fourth 
year of the seventy-sixth Olympiad ; to which time you 
doubtfully refer the beginning of his troubles : how much 
sooner soever, my opinion is, that at that time Themisto- 
cles fled unto Persia, as Eusebius noteth, whose testimony 
I have no reason to discredit, unless I have some better testi- 
mony or reason to oppose against it. The year before that, 
which is the third of the seventy-sixth Olympiad, I sup- 
pose Artaxerxes Longimanus to have begun his reign : to 
whom, as yet veuxttI fiaaiXivovra, Themistocles fled, as 
Thucydides sufficiently proveth. Thus the twentieth 
year of his reign should fall upon the second year of the 
eighty-first Olympiad: and the four hundred and eighty- 
seventh year from that, which is the middle of Daniel's 
last week, should fall toward the end of the fourth year 
of the two hundred and second Olympiad ; from which I 
cannot be drawn, as yet, to draw the passion of our Saviour 
Christ. If you have any further reason to persuade me 
to hold my first opinion, which I learned from you, and 
did once publicly deliver in the schools, upon the reasons 
laid down in the beginning of this letter, I pray you let 
me understand thereof, for I am most willing to learn 
any thing, that may further me in the understanding of 
Daniel. 

Concerning iEra Dhilkarnain, and Taric Alkept, I 
cannot, in such manner as I would, deliver my mind 
unto you, until I see the entire work of Albategnius, 
which I expect from you by this bearer, together with 
Geminus, according to my request in my former letter : 



a Witness Thucydides, lib. 2.pag. 121. 

b Witness Plutarch in Pericle, pag. 155. et 161. 



112 LETTERS. 

which, by reason of the bearer's sudden departure from 
hence, hath lain by me well nigh a year. In the mean 
time I commit you, and your godly studies, unto the 
blessing of the Almighty, resting always 

Your most assured loving Friend 

And Brother, 

JAMES USSHER. 

Dublin, Jan. 2. 
1617. 



LETTERS. 113 



LETTER XXIV. 



SIR HENRY BOURGCIIIER TO DR. JAMES USSHER. 



Worthy Sir, 

Were my invention able to find words to 
express the greatness of my error, I would fill this sheet 
of paper with phrases apologetical, and reasons of excuse 
for my long silence ; but when I consider the goodness of 
your disposition and mine own confidence of the interest 
I have heretofore had in your love, they diminish despair 
in me, and persuade strongly to conceive hope of pardon 
at your hands. I should have been very glad in this time 
of my absence from thence, to have heard from you, but 
your greater employments, and the burden of a higher 
duty that lieth upon you, do speak sufficiently in your 
behalf. If you can steal any time from your pastoral func- 
tion, to give perfection and life to many of your exquisite 
.labours, there liveth no man who would more rejoice at 
the news thereof than myself. I hear by common fame, 
that there is somewhat published against you this mart ; 
but the catalogue is now come over, and proves fame a 
liar. The archbishop of Spalato his great promised work is 
in the press here at London, and will come abroad before 
the end of term. It will be as large as Bellarmin's work. 
Laurentius Beyerlinke, who stiles himself archipresbyter 
Antuerpiensis, hath begun the fight against the archbi- 
shop. I know not whether you have seen his book or no. 
There came but a few over. I only saw it, but could not 
buy it for money. He is much threatened by the Jesuits 
vol. xv. I 



114 LETTERS. 

in all countries of Christendom. I doubt not but you 
have heard of the ambassage of Sir John Bennet to Brux- 
els to question the archduke in the behalf of the king our 
master, concerning the late book of Patianus, who neither 
apprehended the author, nor suppressed the book, until 
he was solicited by the king's agent, and only interdicted 
the book, and suffered the author to fly his dominions. 
On Monday the 13th of April, in the king's chamber of 
presence at the tower in Paris, the marques d'Ancre, a 
man of no obscure fame, was murdered with a pistol, by 
the hands of Mons. de Vitri his old professed enemy, 
whose death will give a great assistance to the much de- 
sired peace in France. A synod of the reformed churches 
began at Rochel the twenty-eighth of the last month ; 
wherein will be handled the cause of the princes in the 
late stirs. Sir John Digby makes preparation for his 
journey into Spain, to treat of a marriage, which (to give 
you my opinion) I think is unfeignedly intended on our 
part, but whether by them or no, the doctors doubt, as the 
saying is. Sir Walter Raleigh is now at Southampton, 
and the ships of his fleet follow him daily from hence, 
and other parts. The action is most distasteful to the Spa- 
niards beyond any that we have undertaken these many 
years, and hath received strong opposition from the Spa- 
nish ambassador, and some of our own who have sucked 
in too much Spanish air. We hear that two Scottish 
earls, Angus and Morton, both of the family of Douglas, 
have lately withdrawn themselves out of their country, 
and are gone into France. This place is now grown some- 
what solitary ; and therefore if my advertisements be 
somewhat trivial, I hope you will afford them a favourable 
interpretation. I desire to be esteemed a servant to your 
love, and will ever be ready (I make profession) to declare 
myself 

Your true affectionate Friend, 
While I am 
HENRY BOURGCHIER. 

London, the 31st 
of May, 1617. 



LETTERS. 115 



LETTER XXV. 



MR, WILLIAM CRAWSHAW, PREACHER AT THE TEMPLE, TO 
DR. JAMES USSHER. 

Salutem in Christo. 

Sir, 

These be some of the points I would have conferred 
with you in. 

1. Whereas the oath for the clergy in the council of 
Trent, it runs thus, " Credo, &c. Sanctam Cath. Ap. Ro- 
manam Ecclesiam," &c. Our men say Luther and others 
were not perjured: for that Romana was then put in, and 
not in afore when they took it : I pray show me where any 
such oath or creed is extant of theirs that hath it not in ? 

2. What credit is to be given to the life of St. George 
extant in Lipomanus, printed at Rome, MDLVIII. trans- 
lated, he saith, out of Metaphrastes ? and what evidence 
in story you find of Alexandra, an empress, wife to Dio- 
clesian ? 

3. What sound evidence have you of Cyril the monk 
his Evangelium internum, and whether it is extant more 
than in Gul. de S. Amore ? 

4. Who was the author of that hellish libel, De tribus 
mundi impostoribus, and whether you ever saw it ? 

5. What author have you more than Scaliger, that 
Mysterium in Greek was written within on the forepart of 
the pope's crown ? And what certainty of proof conceive 
you to be in that testimony of Scaliger ? 

6. What evidence have you, that the fourth book of 

T 2 



116 LETTERS. 

Esdras, refused both by us and the church of Rome, was 
written before Christ ; if it were, why then is it refused as 
non-canonical, se'eing such plain and pregnant prophecies 
are in it, and such as no power but divine could foretel, 
especially that of the twelve Cassars, chap. 11? 

Of these things I pray consider, and when you have 
leisure, write me what you conceive, that so I may not 
lose it ; I lent you Josseline de Vitis Archiep. Cant, in 
Fol. which you said you lent Dr. Mocket and I believe it, 
yet I could never get it ; and now I find my book at Mr. 
Edwards his shop, near Duke-Lane, and he saith he 
bought it with Dr. Mocket's library, but I cannot have it. 
Happily you might by your testimony prevail to get it me, 
for I charged him not to sell it : I pray think of it as you 
go that way. Thus longing to see you, and till you send 
me word what day you will be here, I commend us to God, 
and am 

Yours in Christ, 

WILLIAM CRASHAW. 



LETTERS. 117 



LETTER XXVI. 



MR. THOMAS GATAKER TO DR. JAMES USSHER, 



Health in Christ. 

Worthy Sir, 

I esteem myself much beholden unto you, 
as for your former love, so for this your late kindness, in 
vouchsafing me so large a letter, with so full instructions 
concerning this business, that I was bold to break unto 
you ; though the same, as by your information appeareth, 
were wholly superfluous. 

True it is, that though not fully purposed to do ought 
therein myself, willing rather to have afforded mine en- 
deavours and furtherance to some others, I supposed that 
those two treatises, viz. that oration of the bishop's, 
and that of Wilhelm of St. Amore his might be not un- 
worthy the publishing, had the one been perfect, and the 
other not yet published, for as for that of Parisiensis 
de prebendis, I had heard to be already abroad : and 
Gesner in his Bibliotheca hath Tractatus 2. Argentin. 
impress. MDVII. de collatione et pluralitate eccles. 
beneficiorum, which may seem the same, one of them 
with this. As it is said to be gemma pretiosior in that 
manuscript you speak of, so to be auro pret. in mine. 
But I perceive now by your instructions, that the one is 
out already, and the other perfect and fit for the press, in 
the hands of one better furnished and fitter for the per- 
formance of such a work than myself, whom I would 



118 LETTERS. 

therefore rather incite to send what he hath perfect 
abroad, than by his perfect copy, having pieced out mine 
imperfect one, to take his labours out of his hand. I have 
heard since I wrote to you by Mr. Bill, that Sir Henry 
Savil is about to publish bishop Grosthead's epistles, out 
of a manuscript remaining in Merton college library. That 
treatise De oculo morali I lighted lately on, in another 
manuscript bound together with Grosthead in Decalog. 
having this title before it, " Incipit liber De oculo morali, 
quern composuit Magister Petrus de Sapiere Lemovi- 
censis." And I find it cited by Petrus Reginaldeti, a 
friar, in his Speculum finalis retributionis, under the 
name of Johannes de Pechano, as the author of it. Nei- 
ther seemeth it, though written honestly, yea wittily and 
learnedly, as the wit and learning of those times was, to 
be of the same frame and strain for gravity, that other 
the works of that bishop are; which also maketh me 
suspect those sermons, that in my manuscript go under 
his name, should not be his, having lately at idle times run 
over some of them. If I meet with your countryman 
Malachy at any time, I will not be unmindful of your 
request. And if any good office may be performed by 
me for you here, either about the impression of your 
learned and religious labours, (so esteemed and much de- 
sired, not of myself alone, but of many others of greater 
judgment than myself,) or in any other employment, that 
my weak ability may extend itself unto, I shall be ready 
and glad upon any occasion to do my best therein. I 
lighted of late upon an obscure fellow, one Hieronymus 
Dungersheim de Ochsenfart, who in anno MDXIV. pub- 
lished a confutation dedicated to George, then Duke of 
Saxony, of a confession of the Picards, which whether it 
be the same with that which Gretser saith Luther set out 
with his preface, I wot not: the title of it is, Totius quasi 
Scripturae apologia, and the beginning of it, " In summi 
Dei maximo nomine et terribili, Amen. Nos homines in 
terra? orbe quanquam ad ima subacti," &c. And though 
it be not entirely inserted by him in his answer, yet so 
much is picked out of it, and set down in their words, as 



LETTERS. 119 

may show in divers main points their dissent from them> 
and consent with us. But it is not likely, that this author, 
though obscure and not worthy the light, hath escaped 
your curious eye. Gesner seemeth mistaken in him 
when he saith, " Hieronymus Dungersheim scripsit Apo- 
logiam sacra? Scripturae Boemorum," for he wrote not it, 
but against it. But I trouble you, it may be unseason- 
ably, with needless trifles, amidst your more serious affairs, 
which forbearing therefore to do further at this present, 
with hearty salutations, and my best prayers unto God, I 
commend you and your godly labours to his gracious 
blessing, and rest 

Your assured Friend and unworthy 
Fellow-labourer in the Lord, 

THOMAS GATACRE. 

Rederith, June 24. 1617. 



120 



LETTERS. 



LETTER XXVII. 



MR. THOMAS LYDYAT TO DR. JAMES USSHER. 



Salutations in Christ. 

Rev. Mr. Ussher, 

I received both your letters ; and as 
touching your discourse in the latter, about the beginning 
of Artaxerxes's reign, and Daniel's weeks, and the time 
of our Lord's passion, &c. depending thereupon, I framed 
mine answer to your former discourse thereabout, in your 
letter bearing date, October (i. MDCXV. upon the ground 
of your opinion, which I gathered out of the words there- 
of : " Darius hath there (in Ptolemy's canons) thirty-six 
years, and Xerxes twenty-one, which maketh me some- 
what to stagger at your beginning of Artaxerxes." Which 
words I could not otherwise understand, than that they 
had drawn Artaxerxes's beginning back again, in your 
conceit, unto the vulgar station, lower than I had ad- 
vanced it, upon the grounds mentioned in the beginning 
of your last letter, and that place of Fast. Sicul. which 
either I had not marked, or else had neglected and for- 
gotten. And to the same purpose seems unto me to tend 
that yovi infer in the same letter, upon Cimon's taking 
Eione and Scyrus, in the beginning of his admiralty, 
first mentioned by Diodorus Siculus in Demotion's year. 
Whence it would follow, that the siege of Naxos, and 
Themistocles's flight at the same time, was later, and the 
victory at Eurymedon yet later than that. My manu- 



LETTERS. 121 

script chronicle being the third part of my treatise De 
emendatione temporum after my first project, wherein I 
have wholly translated those places of Thucydides and 
Diodorns concerning Themistocles's flight, I did commu- 
nicate unto you ; if I have not much forgotten myself, and 
if I be not much deceived, you shall find that part of my 
translation agreeable both to Diodorus his words, and to 
the truth. Wherefore it made me marvel, that in the 
latter part of the same letter, you now go about contrari- 
wise, to set Themistocles's flight, according to Eusebius's 
chronicle, and consequently the beginning of Artaxerxes, 
according to Thucydides, two or three years higher, at 
what time I supposed his troubles began, about the ar- 
raignment and examination of Pausanias, and so much the 
more, that for your purpose you allege Aurelius Probus 
or Cornelius Nepos, affirming Themistocles to have been 
expelled Athens, four years before Aristides's death, and 
the beginning of Pericles's government; which falling out 
just upon the very same year of my supposal, strongly 
confirmeth the same ; and so much the more strongly, for 
that his words seem to have direct reference to those of 
Thucydides : " Erat enim Themistocles patria pulsus per 
ostracismum, Argis vitam agens, et per caeteram Pelopon- 
nesum commeans." Whereas therefore Cornelius Nepos 
his account casts Themistocles's expulsion or exostracism 
from Athens, right upon that same year, after which time, 
saith Thucydides, he lived at Argis, and was going up 
and down about Peloponnesus : needs must his pursuit 
and flight be supposed a good space after that, upon the 
execution of Pausanias, whose first plotting of treason 
and indictment thereupon, whereabout was long and 
much ado before his execution, seems to have befallen 
the fourth year of the seventy-fifth Olympiad. Where 
Diodorus relateth his whole history together, according 
to his manner. But that, that made me most of all to 
marvel, was, that by your thus urging Artaxerxes's begin- 
ning together with Themistocles's flight, two or three 
years higher than my pitch, you not only utterly discredit 



122 LETTERS. 

your Ptolemy's canons, for giving thirty-six years to Da- 
rius and twenty-one to Xerxes, together with Diodorus 
and Eusebius, but also all other authors of antiquity that 
I know, whereof none ascribes less than thirty-one to 
Darius, and twenty to Xerxes, which hereby, whether 
upon oversight or otherwise, you enforce yourself to do ; 
namely subtracting two or three years more from Xerxes, 
leaving him scarce seventeen, whose authorities and testi- 
monies, together with the other reasons, that I have in 
place alleged, will, I trust, in the end prevail with you, 
to move and draw you to assent to the truth which I have 
delivered, concerning the beginning and ending of Daniel's 
weeks, and the time of the passion and resurrection of 
our Lord and Saviour Christ, with all the dependencies 
thereupon. For certainly how weak soever I the re- 
storer and publisher thereof am, yet it is strong and will 
prevail ; and notwithstanding mine obscure estate, in due 
time, the clouds and mists of errors being dispersed and 
vanished, it will shine forth as bright as the clear sun at 
noontide. 

A.s touching the books you wrote for, I told this mes- 
senger that I meant to send them, and therefore I ap- 
pointed him to call for them, together with my letter this 
day. But since I have altered my purpose, not envying 
you the sight of them, but expecting your coming into 
England ere long, as of custom, once within three or four 
years : at which time I shall be glad to show you them, 
and to confer them together with your Ptolemy's canons. 
In the mean time if you have any more urgent occasion of 
desiring to be resolved of any thing in them, do but ac- 
quaint me with your purpose, what you would prove out 
of them, and I will truly give my best diligence to find 
what may be found in them for the same : and so save 
you that labour of seeking, which I suppose you may 
better bestow otherwise, and so I trust I shall deserve 
better of you, than if I sent you the books. Thus desir- 
ing your daily prayers, as you have mine, for God's bless- 
ing, to bend our studies to the best ends, and make them 



LETTERS. \23 

most profitable to the setting forth of his glory and the 
good of his Church and of our countries, I take leave of 
you for this time, resting 

Yours to be commanded in all 

Christian duties, 

THOMAS LYDYAT. 

Banbury, July S. 1617. 



124 LETTERS. 



LETTER XXVIII. 



MR. WILLIAM EYRES TO DR. JAMES USSHER. 
Eximio Doctori Domino Jacobo Usserio Guilielmus Eyre, S. P. D. 

Pr^stantissime Domine; 

Fateor me tibi plus debere quam 
verbis exprimere possim, etiamsi centies ad te quotannis 
literas darem, idque non solum propter privatae benevo- 
lentiae erga me tuae fructus uberrimos, sed etiam ob mag- 
nitudinem tuorum erga nos omnes qui theologiae studiosi 
sumus meritorum. Macte virtute tua, faxitque Christus 
Optimus Maximus, cujus sub vexillo militamus, ut scripta 
tua polemica cedant in nominis sui gloriam, et Antichristi 
interitum, quo de in Sibyllinus memini me legisse, on 
Xivog aurbv oXtlrai, quod de scriptis doctissimorum vi- 
rorum quid am interpretantur. Nos hie plerique omnes, 
ut opinor, preces fundimus, dum vos, sive gubernatores, 
sive nautae, vel clavum tenetis, vel per foros cursitatis, &c. 
et navali praelio dimicatis ; preces et lachrymse, arma nun- 
quam magis necessaria fuerunt, quam in hac in exulcera- 
tissima tempestate et omnium pessima morum corruptela. 
Serenissimus rex noster Jacobus jam denuo collegium 
illud Chelseiense prope Londinum, theologorum gratia, 
qui controversiis dent operam, adornare et locupletare 
ccepit. Matthaeus Sutlivius ea in re nullum lapidem im- 
motum relinquit. Quid fiet nescio. Res agitur per re- 
gias literas ad episcopos apud clerum, et eorum opera 
apud subditos ditiores, ut opus tandem perficiatur. For- 
san majora adhuc a vobis in Dubliniensi collegio, quam ab 



LETTERS. 125 

illis Chelseiensibus expectare possumus, quamdiu vivit ac 
viget amicus ille meus, de quo Draxus quidam nostras, in 
libello nuper edito, " lumen illud Irlandia?, et in academia 
Dubliniensi professor regius, theologus tarn Travu>Tr\tDf±i- 
vog ut sive scripta sive disputationem requiras, idoneus 
est, qui cum tota papistarum natione concertet." Sed 
quid ego haec autem nequicquam ingrata revolvo? Me 
quod attinet, ita nuper, prsesertim per integrum annum 
novissime elapsum et eo plus et secularibus negotiis quo- 
tidianis, contra genium et voluntatem meam et concionibus 
ad populum nimis, ut videtur, frequentibus, quasi demer- 
sus fuerim ut nihil in Hebraicis quaestionibus me posse 
videar ; atque in quibusdam absque te, quern pure indigi- 
tare possim tDOHJ miO, ita haeret aqua, ut ulterius pro- 
gredi non liceat : fas sit igitur milii oraculum tuum consu- 
lere, et limatissimum judicium tuum expiscari. Nolo 
tamen in hoc tempore diutius te interpellare. Gratulor tibi 
ex animo et purpuram tuam et costam illam, quam tibi 
Deus restituit, *]^iD *)fy cura valetudinem. Gratia Jesu 
Christi sit cum omnibus vobis. Amen. 



G. EYRES. 



Colcestrise 17. die 
Augusti, 1617. 



126 LETTERS. 



LETTER XXIX. 



mr. edward warren to dr. james ussher. 

Reverend Sir, 

That the beast " which was, and is not, 
and yet is," should be Romanus pontifex, I like your 
conjecture very well, and the ground seems to me firm, 
and such as I may tread safely on. And that which you 
quote out of Dionysius Halicarnasus touching his immunity, 
brought me to consider better of his office and authority 
set down by Livy, first book : " Caetera quoque omnia pub- 
lica privataque sacra pontificis scitis subjecit [Numa :] ut 
esset quo consultum plebs veniret: ne quid divini juris 
negligendo patrios ritus peregrinosque asciscendo turba- 
retur." Which in my conceit is some resemblance of that 
headship which the latter pontifex now challengeth to 
himself. 

In the other part I take all to be clear, save only that I 
stick somewhat at the accommodation of those words, 
page 10. that " when he cometh, he shall continue but a 
short space." I heartily thank you, that for my satisfaction 
you have taken so much pains. 

The God of Peace be with you. 

Your poor Friend, 

EDWARD WARREN. 



Kilkenny, 
Novemb. 4. 1617. 



LETTERS. 127 



USSERII NOTjE. 

Of Pontifex Maximus see Plutarch, in vita Numse, Cieeronem in orat. pro 
domo, apud pont. et de aruspic. Resp. Val. Max. lib. cap. Georg. Fabrice 
observat. lect. Virgil. iEnead. 6. 

Insolentia et superbia eorum abiit in proverbium. 



Mero 



Tinget pavimentum superbo 
Pontificum potiore ccenis. 

Horat. Od. 2. 14. 

Vid. loc. ubi interpres notat praelautas ccenas proverbio pontificales appellari 
solitas. Exemplum hujus ccenae vide in Macrobio, lib. 2. Saturnal. cap. 9. 



128 LETTERS. 



LETTER XXX. 



DR. JAMES USSHER, TO MR. THOMAS LYDYAT. 
Salutem in Christo. 

As I was now going out of the house, I met with Robert 
Allen, who told me he was to go presently for England, 
and required my letters unto you. I have nothing that 
upon this sudden I can well write of, but the renewing of 
my former request for these two books which I wrote for in 
my two former letters. And therefore according to the 
form which our canonists use in their court proceedings : 
" Peto, primo, secundo, et tertio, instanter, instantius, et 
instantissime," that you will let me have the use of your 
Geminus and Albategnius, which shall, God willing, be 
returned unto you as safely and as speedily as you shall 
desire, which I hope you will the rather condescend unto, 
because I have no purpose to see England these many 
years : the contrary report whereunto, was the chief 
cause wherefore you deferred the sending of those books 
by the former messenger. And so nothing doubting, but 
you will yield at last to my earnest request, I bid you 
heartily farewell, resting ever 

Your assured loving Friend 

And Brother, 

JAMES USSHER. 

Scripsi raptim 
Dominica Adventus 
Anno Domini 1617. 



LETTERS. 129 



LETTER XXXI. 



SIR HENRY BOURGCHIER TO DR. JAMES USSHER. 



Worthy Sir, 

Had the opportunity of convenient messen- 
gers concurred with my desires, my letters should have 
come faster to your hands than they have done ; and what 
hath been wanting of that respect which absent friends 
yield one another, I do assure you, hath been supplied 
by ah affectionate desire in me to enjoy your company, 
together with the remembrance of those many happy 
hours which I have spent with you. I had once hoped to 
have seen you this winter, but my necessary occasions in 
England, with the difficulties of a winter journey, are like 
to detain me here until the spring ; where, if my service 
may be useful or advantageous to you, it shall be as abso- 
lutely at your command, as any friend of your's that lives. 
I doubt not, but you have heard much of the troublesome 
estate of the Low-country churches, by their diversity of 
opinions, and what tumults had like to have ensued ; or 
rather are like to ensue, for the tempest is not yet over- 
blown ; and had not the opposite faction to the Arminian, 
by them termed vulgarly Gomarians, showed a great deal 
of temperance and patience, much effusion of Christian 
blood had followed. I suppose you have seen Sir Dudley 
Carlton's speech in the last general assembly at the Hague, 
which is answered by H. Grotius in print : he is a pro- 
fessor in Leyden, very inward with Mouns. Bameveldt, 
and by name, I think, well known to you : and fourteen 
of the eighteen cities, which send their deputies to the 
vol. xv. K 



ISO LETTERS. 

general assembly, have publicly protested against any 
national or provincial synods, which shall be called. 
About a fortnight since, the heads and others of the 
university of Cambridge, were summoned to appear before 
his Majesty at Newmarket, where, at their coming, they 
were required to deliver their opinions concerning Mouns. 
Barneveldt's confession, lately sent over to the king, to 
which, as I am informed, many of them did subscribe; 
and principally Dr. Richardson, the king's professor, for 
which he either hath already, or is in some danger of 
losing his place. I know not whether you have seen the 
book called Analecta sacra, published the last mart, if 
you can discover the author I pray you let me know him. 
I have written to a friend of mine at Paris, to inquire at 
the printers, where the book was printed of the author. 
With much difficulty I obtained one of them, which you 
should have received, had I not been constrained to 
bestow it otherwise. Here in England there is little 
written or published in any kind of learning. In every 
parish church there are now sums of money collected for 
Chelsea college, but I see no addition to the work. Our 
kind friend, Mr. Rriggs, hath lately published a supple- 
ment to the most excellent tables of logarithms, which I 
presume he hath sent you. Suarez's book against the 
king is now grown common by the late German impres- 
sion; which if you please you may have. The popish 
writers have sharpened their weapons, being now to 
strike, with sharp invectives, our archbishop of Spalato, 
after their wonted manners, and now openly charge him 
with apostacy and revolt from their religion. He hath 
not obtained any ecclesiastical promotion, nor, for ought 
I hear, desireth any ; but rather to end his days in a 
retired and solitary exile. Since the return of Digby 
into Spain, there is little known of the progress of our 
affairs there ; neither of Sir Walter Raleigh, since the 
return of Captain Bayly from him, if I may give his un- 
worthy running away so honest a name. Sir, both I and 
my messenger stand upon thorns, as they say, being both 
presently to begin our journeys , he for Ireland, I for the 



LETTERS. 131 

west of England, where I mean to spend this festival 
time ; which I hope shall excuse my rudeness in writing, 
both for matter and manner. When I come to a place of 
more leisure, you shall hear from me. In the mean time, 
let me live in your good opinion, as one who truly loves 
you, and will ever declare himself 

Your truly affectionate and 

Faithful Friend, 

HENRY BOURGCHIER. 

London, the 6th of 
December, 1617. 



K 2 



182 



LETTERS. 



LETTER XXXII. 



MR. WILLIAM EYRES TO DR. JAMES USSHER. 



Eximio Sacra Theologiae professori, et amico suo singulari, Domino Jacobo Us- 

serio, S. 



Ramus iste tuus et noster, qui brevi, ut opinor, ad nos 
in Angliam reversurus est, absque grati animi mei significa- 
tione aliqua, pro singulari tua erga me dementia et benig- 
nitate, non est dimittendus. Gratnlor vero tibi, charis- 
sime frater ! felicitatem tuam, qui in regione minus culta, 
et variis motibus perturbata natus et educatus, nobis hie 
in florentissimo regno, totique orbi Christiano facem di- 
vinse intelligentia? in rebus maxime necessariis praebuisti ; 
ac etiamnum porro, uti speramus, et expectamus, praebi- 
turus es. Intelligo doctissimas tuas lucubrationes, tan- 
quam stellas totidem lucidissimas. Macte virtute ista 
tua, Christo optimo Maximo duce in omnibus. 

Nos hie semipagani qui ad stivam religati sumus, rusti- 
cos in Christianas fidei fundamentalibus, et in timore 
Domini instruimus. 

Plerique hie fere omnes papismum detestantur. 

Sit nomen Domini benedictum. 

Contra papatum quotidie concionamur. 

Neminem habemus repugnantem : omnes consentientes. 
Caeterum valde multi sunt, qui odio papismi plusquam 
Vatiniano, ut ita dicam, flagrant, ut solenniorem Dei cul- 
tum nullo modo ferre possint. Hinc omne genus nequitiae 
caput sustollere taxim occoepit. Multi qui contra papis- 
ticam superstitionem invehuntur, contra rapinam, sacri- 
legium, luxuriam, ebrietatem, gulam, arrogantiam, su- 



LETTERS. loo 



perbiam, avaritiam, usuram, et id genus enormia, ne pro- 
testantur quidem. Sed quorsum haec? Manum de ta- 
bula. Verbum sapienti sat est, satque habet favitovum 
semper qui recte agit. Quid nos in votis habemus, post- 
modum accipies. Interea vero, in Jesu Christo Domino 
ac Sospitatore nostro bene vale. 



Fraterculus tibi multis 

Nominibus devinctissimus, 
GUILIELMUS EYRES. 



Colcestriae 21. die 
Aprilis, 161 S. 



*** LETTERS. 



LETTER XXXIII. 



DR. JAMES USSHER TO MR. WILLIAM CAMDEN. 



My dear and worthy Friend, 

I have been earnestly entreated by 
Dr. Rives to send this enclosed letter unto you. He hath 
had his education in New college in the university of 
Oxford, where he took his degree of doctor in the civil 
law. He is now one of the masters of the chancery with 
us, and judge of the faculties and prerogative court. Two 
things, he told me, he was very desirous to be certified of 
from you ; the one, in what sort you would have him 
answer that calumniation of our Irish libeller, where he 
mtimateth, that you dissemble your religion, and write 
otherwise than you think, " delusus spe hujus seculi, et 
mundani honoris lenocinio illectus." The other, what you 
think of our great St. Patrick, and of his miracles. 

Touching the former, I assured him of my own know- 
ledge, that you were wronged most shamefully : what you 
did you did out of judgment, and not led by any such 
base respect as you were charged withal ; and that I knew 
for certain, that with your heart you embraced the reli- 
gion which by authority is maintained in the Church of 
England. For the latter, I gave him good leave to dis- 
credit as much as he list, that pack of ridiculous miracles 
which latter writers had fastened upon St. Patrick ; but 
wished him in no wise to touch the credit of that worthy 
man himself, nor to question his succession to Palladius, nor 
to cast him unto lower times, contrary to the consent of all 



LETTERS. 135 

writers that ever make mention of him. And to this end, 
I showed unto him what I had gathered together to this 
purpose, in a treatise which I lately wrote at the request 
of Dr. Hampton, lord archbishop of Armagh, of the first 
planters of the Christian faith in Ireland, and specially of 
St. Patrick and his successors in the see of Armagh : but 
one word from you will satisfy him more than a hundred 
from me; and therefore let me intreat you, that you 
would here " erranti comiter monstrare viam." You 
easily may see what little credit the testimony, or the 
silence rather, of so late an author as Platina is, may carry 
to bear down the constant agreement of all our own 
writers. The objection would be far more specious, if it 
were drawn from the silence of venerable Bede, who 
making express mention both in his history and his chro- 
nicle of Palladius, speaketh nothing at all of Patricius. 
Yet have I seen in Sir Robert Cotton's library an ancient 
fragment written before the time of Bede, wherein St. 
Patrick is not only mentioned, but also made to be as 
ancient in time as hitherto we have still believed him to 
have been. It was found among Mr. Joceline's papers, 
and is now bound up in blue leather, with other antiqui- 
ties. If you can come by the book, and will be pleased to 
transcribe that place of it where the tradition of the 
liturgy from man to man is described, for there this men- 
tion of St. Patrick is to be found, either that or nothing 
will give full satisfaction to our doctor. 

The company of stationers in London are now erecting 
a factory for books and a press among us here : Mr. Felix 
Kingston, and some others are sent over for that purpose. 
They begin with the printing of the statutes of the realm, 
afterwards they purpose to fall in hand with my col- 
lections De Christianarum ecclesiarum successione et 
statu. I do intreat you of all love, to look over the first 
edition ; and what you find I have mistaken, or what you 
think may be further added out of the antiquities which 
you have met withal, signify unto me. I wrote unto you 
to this purpose about four years since, by a kinsman of 
mine, Mr. John Brereton : at which time also I desired to 



136 LETTERS. 

understand from you, whether it were possible to get the 
copy of the epistles to the monks of Glastenbury, attri- 
buted to St. Patrick, which I remember you told me you 
had sometimes seen. But since that time I have heard 
nothing from you. If you will be pleased at this time to 
write unto me, or to Dr. Rives, who earnestly expecteth 
your answer, you may leave your letters at my Lord 
Knevet's house in Westminster, there to be delivered 
unto Sir Henry Docwra, our treasurer at wars ; who will 
take order that they shall be safely conveyed unto me. 
And thus craving pardon for my boldness in troubling you 
thus far, I take my leave for this time, resting always 

Your most loving and firm Friend, 

JAMES USSHER. 

Dublin, June 8. 
1618. 



LETTERS. 137 



LETTER XXXIV. 

ENCLOSED IN THE PRECEDING. 

DR. THOMAS RYVES TO MR. WILLIAM CAMDEN. 



Right worthy Sir, 

As a man that has better occasion to 
know you than to be known unto you, I make bold at 
this time to trouble you with these few lines, the occasion 
whereof is this : there is a certain book published of late 
in Ireland, entitled Analecta, wherein the author taketh 
occasion to allege your learned writings, especially in one 
place, which is page 113. where he saith, that you, 
" delusus spe hujus seculi et mundani honoris lenocinio 
illectus," speak many things ; and give an ample testi- 
mony of their Irish St. Patrick and his miracles out of 
Henricus Antissiodorensis. Now, it hath pleased the 
state here to command me to answer it, by reason of many 
foul imputations which it casteth upon the government of 
the English, and even toucheth to the title of the crown 
itself: but forasmuch as he is very copious in setting 
forth the dignity of that saint, and of his miracles, I have 
thought good to crave your opinion concerning him and 
them : for his time failing in or near upon St. Augustine's 
days, if it be true that he was a scholar unto St. German, 
and successor unto Palladius, to my understanding those 
times would not bear them. We know how sparefully 
St. Augustine speaketh of them in his books De civitate 
Dei, blaming them that looked after them, reckoning 
them for monsters, which require miracles, " which are 
not for those which believe, but for those which believe 
not." Now what prodigious and ridiculous miracles are 



138 LETTERS. 

reported of St. Patrick by Jocelinus and others of that 
age, and lately by one Dr. Terry, an Irishman, no man 
knoweth better than yourself, who pass all men in cu- 
rious searching out of all antiquities. Moreover I do a 
little doubt of Antissiodorensis his authority concerning 
St. Patrick, in that he maketh him successor unto Palla- 
dius : my reason is, for that Platina reporteth, that pope 
Celestine as he sent St. German into England, so he sent 
Palladius into Scotland, and made him bishop there : 
neither doth he either in the life of Celestine, or of any 
other pope, make mention of S. Patricius ; whereas you 
know his manner is to reckon up the names of all the learned 
men which flourished in their several times : and some 
particular reasons I have to think, that either St. Patrick 
lived not at all in those days, or that it was some 
other Patrick, who in latter times gave occasion to those 
fabulous reports, which are cast abroad in the name 
of the other. I shall therefore humbly intreat you, 
Sir, to let me understand your opinion concerning them, 
and whom you have observed to have been the first au- 
thor and reporter of them. And now, Sir, craving par- 
don for this my boldness, and assuring you, that if you 
should have occasion to use the pains of so mean a man 
as myself in these parts, where I now reside, you shall 
find me no less ready to be serviceable, than I am now trou- 
blesome unto you ; I commit you to God, and rest 

Your very loving Friend, and by you 

Always to be commanded, 

T. RYVES. 



LETTERS. 130 



LETTER XXXV. 



MR. WILLIAM CAMDEN TO DR. JAMES USSHER. 
MY MOST ESTEEMED GOOD Mr. Dr. 

Your loving letter of the eighth of 
June I received the fourth of July, being retired into the 
country for the recovery of my tender health, where 
" portum anhelans beatitudinis," I purposed to sequester 
myself from woi'ldly business and cogitations. Yet being 
somewhat recovered, I could not but answer your love, 
and Mr. Doctor Rieves' letter for your sake, with the 
few lines herein enclosed, which I submit to your cen- 
sure. 

I thank God my life hath been such among men, as 
I am neither ashamed to live, nor fear to die, being se- 
cure in Christ my Saviour, in whose true religion I was 
born and bred in the time of king Edward VI. , and have 
continued firm therein. 

And to make you my confessor sub sigillo confessionis, 
I took my oath thereunto at my matriculation in the uni- 
versity of Oxon. (when popery was predominant) and for 
defending the religion established, I lost a fellowship in 
All Souls, as Sir Daniel Dun could testify, and often 
would relate how I was there opposed by the popish fac- 
tion. At my coming to Westminster I took the like oath, 
where (absit jactantia) God so blessed my labours, that 
the now bishops of London, Durham, and St. Asaph, to 
say nothing of persons employed now in eminent place 
abroad, and many of especial note at home of all degrees, 
do acknowledge themselves to have been my scholars. 



140 LETTERS. 

Yea, I brought there to church divers gentlemen of Ire- 
land, as Walshes, Nugents, O Raily, Shees, the eldest son 
of the archbishop of Cassiles, Petre Lombard a merchant's 
son of Waterford, a youth of admirable docility, and 
others bred popishly, and so affected. 

I know not who may justly say that I was ambitious, 
who contented myself in Westminster school when I writ 
my Britannia, and eleven years afterward : who refused a 
mastership of requests offered, and then had the place of 
a king of arms, without any suit cast upon me. I did never 
set sail after present preferments, or desired to soar higher 
by others. I never made suit to any man, no not to his 
Majesty, but for a matter of course incident to my place, 
neither (God be praised) I needed, having gathered a 
contented sufficiency by my long labours in the school. 
Why the Annalectist should so censure me I know not, 
but that men of all humours repair unto me in respect of 
my place ; and rest content to be belied by him, who is not 
ashamed to belie the Lords deputies of Ireland and others 
of honourable rank. Sed haec tibi uni et soli. 

That I might give you better satisfaction, I sent my 
servant with directions to my study at Westminster, who 
found this which I have herein enclosed. Which if they 
may stead you I shall be right glad. As my health will per- 
mit I will look over your learned treatise De Christianarum 
ecclesiarum successione. But such hath been your hap- 
py industry therein, that I have little hope to add any 
thing, and less to observe any mistaking. Thus with my 
salutations to your good self, and my respectful love re- 
membered to Sir Arthur Savage, I rest 

Your true and devoted Friend, 

WILLIAM CAMDEN. 

Chesilhurst, July 10. 
1618. 



LETTERS. 



141 



LETTER XXXVI. 



mr. thomas warren to dr. james ussher. 

Sir, 

I have read carefully what Arminius hath written 
De justitia et efficacia providentiae Dei in malo a . Yet in 
that I read him for especially, he leaves me as doubtful as 
he found me. For where he saith, " Quum ssepenumero 
futurum sit, ut creatura non omnino in malo obdurata ac- 
tum quia peccato junctus sit patrare nolit, nisi argumentis 
quibusdam et occasionibus, quae velut incitamenta sint ad 
ilium patrandum, objectis ; istius quoque objectionis ad- 
ministrate penes Dei providentiam est, qui irritamenta ista 
objicit:" in these words (if I mistake him not) he will 
have it, that God casts stumbling blocks in the way of 
them that of themselves would have gone upright, of pur- 
pose to provoke them to do evil ; which, taken together 
with his foreknowledge of the event, in my apprehension 
seems very harsh, and flat contrary to the Scripture 15 . In- 
deed if God, foreseeing both what arguments and occa- 
sions inciting unto sin, would by ordinary course of nature, 
or free will, come in the way of him that for the present 
meant no such evil ; and likewise, that unless his Provi- 
dence hindered, he would be thereby overcome ; I say, if 
God, foreseeing all this, should withhold his preventing in- 
terposition, it were no more than bare permission, the jus- 
tice whereof cannot be called in question. And if this 
seem too little, it might haply be farther granted, " istius 
objectionis administrationem penes Dei providentiam esse," 

a Pag. 9<5. b James, chap. 1. ver. 13. 



142 LETTERS. 

(to use his own words) though I cannot think what bounds 
are thereunto due : but that he should " irritamenta ista 
objicere, cum creatura actum peccato junctum ex se pa- 
trare nolit," it seems to me very hard to grant, and he as 
hardly to maintain the justice of it c . But of the extent, 
and justice of his administration in this point, I would 
your leisure served to send me your opinion ; you shall 
both pleasure me, and do God service in it. So, commend- 
ing you to his protection and grace, I rest, and shall be 

Ever at your service, 

EDWARD WARREN. 



Kilkenny, Sept, 1. 
1G10. 



I have sent you Arminius by this bearer, James Con- 
game. 



c Pag. 102. et 114. 



LETTERS. 



143 



LETTER XXXVII. 



the right rev. thomas morton, bishop of chester, 
to dr. james ussher. 

Sir, 

I do heartily thank you for your double pains in 
writing, which is your kindness beyond any single desert 
on my part ; and I must twice thank you for the young 
bachelor, who hath approved himself, since his coming- 
hither, to be indeed very commendable. Your manifold 
employments specified in your letters, will not suffer me to 
be too large in these of mine, lest I might " morari tua 
tempora." 

Truly I cannot but admire your exceeding pains, and 
bless God for his graces in you. The synod in the low 
countries is held at Dort, the most of their suffragators 
are already assembled, the manner of their proceedings is 
methodically ordered ; the Remonstrants (excepting some 
few) do exempt themselves. I think to hold universal 
grace quoad revelationem negative, as importing that no 
soul can be said particularly to be excluded, may suffi- 
ciently qualify the violence of oppositions. I shall long to 
see you with me, that I may enjoy the comfort of your 
presence ; I pray you, if it be possible, satisfy my desire : 
in the interim, and always, I pray our Lord Jesus to pre- 
serve us to the glory of his saving grace, and rest 

Your loving Friend, 

THOMAS CESTRENSIS. 

Chester, Decemb. 15. 
HS1S. 



144 LETTERS. 



LETTER XXXVIII. 



mr. samuel ward to dr. james ussher. 

Good Mr. Dr. Ussher, 

My kindest salutations premised. These 
are to signify unto you, that I received at Dort the letter 
you sent me, though a long time after the date. As touch- 
ing the additions and corrections* which J. Scaliger left 
with Gomarus ; I understand by him, that they shall 
shortly be published. He hath delivered them to a prin- 
ter at Leyden, who is to print them. The additions are 
many, as he telleth me, almost as many as are already set 
forth. Chamierus was not at the synod, and I cannot 
learn whether any such ancient writings of the Albigen- 
ses were left with him. As for that which you desired to 
be transcribed out of Paulus Alexandrinus, concerning the 
method of the Alexandrian year, I being at Leyden after 
the synod, was desirous to have spoken with Meursius ; 
but enquiring for him of Mr. Joannes Latius, one of our sy- 
nod, he told me he would go to Meursius, and transcribe 
it, and send it me into England ; for he thought it not 
seasonable to go to him that day, being the day of Berne- 
velt's execution, whose sons Meursius had been tutor unto. 
When I receive the transcript from Latius, I will send it 
you. 

It may be you will be desirous to know the remarkable 
passages of the synod, which will be shortly published, 
both the acts, and the canons concluded upon touching the 
five articles : we had somewhat to do when we came to 
frame canons, with the provincials, and some of the exteri, 

Upon Eusebius his chronicle. 



LETTERS. 145 

touching some points, especially touching the second ar- 
ticle. Some of us were held by some half remonstrants, 
for extending the oblation made to the Father, to all ; and 
for holding sundry effects thereof offered serio, and some 
really communicated to the reprobate. I had somewhat 
to do with a principal man touching this point ; somewhat 
passed in writing between us privately. We were careful 
that nothing should be defined which might gainsay the 
confession of the Church of England : which was effected, 
for that they were desirous to have all things in the ca- 
nons defined unanimi consensu. We foreign divines, af- 
ter the subscription of the canons, and a general approba- 
tion of the Belgic confession and catechism (which [is the 
Palatine's) as containing no dogmata repugnant to the word 
of God, and a decree against Vorstius's doctrine, chiefly 
that in his book De Deo, were dismissed. In our appro- 
bation of the Belgic confession, our consent was only 
asked for doctrinals, not for matters touching discipline. 
We had a solemn parting in the synod, and all was con- 
cluded with a solemn feast. This was upon Thursday, 
April 29. The Saturday we went to the Hague to take 
our leaves of the states general, where we resolved, while 
our ship was made ready, to see Leyden, Amsterdam and 
Harlem, which we did the week following. Upon the 
Monday we, purposing to go for Leyden, early in the mor- 
ning were informed, that Bernevelt was to lose his head 
that morning, which was executed. Upon the tenth of 
May we loosed from the Bril, and arrived at Gravesend 
the thirteenth of May : and visited his Majesty at Green- 
wich as we came by, who graciously did receive us. And 
thus, I thank God, we are safely returned to our homes. 
And here with my hearty salutations, I commend you to 
the gracious protection of the highest Majesty. 

Your assured, ever loving Friend, 

SAMUEL WARD. 

Sidney College, 
May 1C>. 1C19. 

VOL. XV. L 



14G LETTERS, 



LETTER XXXIX. 



DR. JAMES USSHER TO MR. THOMAS LYDYAT. 



Salutem, a salutis fonte D.N. Jesu Christo. 

Dear Si,r, 

I do acknowledge myself much bound unto 
you for the loan of your Geminus and Albategnius, the 
reading whereof hath given me a great deal of content- 
ment, but most of all for your kind letter, delivered unto 
me by Robert Allen, the third of July last, wherein you 
so gently pass over my great error in detaining your 
books so long from you. I will not make any long apo- 
logy for myself, and excuse my negligence by want of 
opportunity of a fit messenger : your love having covered 
my offence already I may spare my labour in covering any 
further. Now at length therefore I return your books 
unto you again, with a thousand thanks ; and heartily do 
wish that I may have some occasion offered on my part to 
gratify you in the same kind. In the mean time I send 
you Ptolemy's Canon regum, so often cited by Dr. Rai- 
nolds in his lectures: a copy whereof I received from 
Bishop Overal, lately deceased, transcribed by Mr. Rich. 
Mountague out of Sir Henry Savil's manuscript of the 
TTpoytipoi Kavovzq. In the same volume is Theon also 
upon those canons, whence Sir Henry Savil himself hath 
sent me certain notes De ratione anni Alexandrini ; touch- 
ing which also within these three days I received from 



LETTERS. 147 

Meursius a Greek discourse of the scholiasts against 
Paulus Alexandrinus, who wrote in the year of the world, 
(according to the account of the Grecians) 6659. Diocle- 
siani 867. hoc est aerae nostrae MCLI. 

This latter doth contain but ordinary stuff: in Theon 
the principal thing that I observe is the time of the con- 
currence of the beginning of the ^Egyptian and the Alex- 
andrian year, " hoc est anni vagi et fixi," noted by him in 
these words, Fiyove Sk r) upr\fxivr\ Bia cti>s ItCjv ano- 
KciTaGracnc; awo rivog apx*je "Xpovov no 7r!jU7T7(o tret ti}q 
AvyovcTTov ficHTiXz'iag, or, as he otherwise expresseth it, 
fiera irivTS. trrj Tr)g o,p\7]g Avyovarov fiacnXtiag. For, " ab 
initio aerae Philippicae, fiixpi rrig Avyovarov fiamXrfag" 
he reckoneth with Ptolemy annos 294. but 299. tig Tr)v 
<nrOKaTa(7Tacnv tov Kara ' A\et,avdp(ag (rjrot "EAArjimc) xpo- 
vov irpbg ti)v kclt AlyvTrriovg. That from this airo- 
KaTaGTa<jig we must deduce caput aerae Alkept apud 
Albategnium, which by him is placed anno 287. (587. 
387. your book hath, the first figure being set down 
inconstantly and falsely, the other two constantly and 
truly) post aeram Dhilcarnain, I make little question 
howsoever I be not yet fully resolved whether I should 
refer the same to the beginning or the ending of the 
fifth year of Augustus, that is, whether I should begin 
it a Thoth anni 299. or 800. aerae Philippicae : for in 
both of them, the first of Thoth fell upon the same 
day, " tarn in anno vago, quam in fixo ;" in the former 
upon August 30. feria quinta, (which is the character 
aerae Alkept in Albategnius ; if the number be not de- 
praved) in the latter upon August 29. feria sexta, unto 
which I rather incline ; because by this means we shall 
keep [straight the beginning of Dhilkarnain, which, by 
Albategnius his account certainly doth incur " in annum 
periodi Julianas 4402." twelve years after the death of 
Alexander, as himself setteth down" 1 , and you do acknow- 
ledge to be true ; whereas by the former hypothesis it 



* Fol, 43. lin. 4. 



T ° 



148 



LETTERS. 



must be referred to the year 4401. (contrary to the mean- 
ing- of Albategnius) eleven years after Alexander's death. 

That the Egyptians received the use of their annus 
cequabilis from Nabonasar ; or that the Babylonians did 
«ver use that form of year, I think will hardly be proved. 
If that be true which Eratosthenes writeth lv tm inpi tj)c 
'O/crafrrjjOtSoc wrofiv^fian, apud Geminum b , that the Egyp- 
tians sometime celebrated their Isia kcito. Btpivag Tpoirag, 
using this manner of year, it must needs be that they 
used this form of year before the time of Nabonasar. 
•For the 17th day of Athyr (to which you rightly refer the 

beginning of that 1 could never 

concur with the summer solstice betwixt the time of 
Nabonasar and Eratosthenes. The authority of Geminus 
also moveth me to yield, that in Metonis Enneadecae- 
teride, the years were not alternatim pleni and cav'i, as you 
imagine, although in Calippus his Period the disposition 
seemeth to have been such ; to which, as to that which 
was received into civil use in his time, I refer that place 
of Geminus c , "OOev Sta Taurrjv rrjv airiav oi Kara ttoXiv 
fxrjvsQ IvaXXa^ ayovTiii TrXi'ipeig koi koiKoi. 

You have rightly observed that in my discourse De 
Christianarum ecclesiarum successione et statu, there is 
wanting for the accomplishment of the second part, an 
hundred years story : which defect in the continuation of 
the work is by me supplied. I purpose to publish the 
whole work together much augmented ; but do first ex- 
pect the publication of my uncle Stanihurst's answer to 
the former, which I hear since his death is sent to Paris 
to be there printed. I am advertised also, that even now 
there is come out, at Antwerp, a treatise of my country- 
man Christopher de Sacro-Bosco, De vera? Ecclesias 
investigatione, wherein he hath some dealing with me. 
Both these I would willingly see, before I set out my book 
anew: that if they have justly found fault with any thing, 
I may amend it ; if unjustly, I may defend it. 

I am very glad to hear of your pains taken in the un- 

•» Pag. 127. K Pag. 1158. 



LETTERS. 



149 



folding of the. Revelation : and hope that ere long; it will 
come abroad among us. To help you therein touching the 
Fratricelli, Beguini, &c. my opinion is this, that as under 
the name of the Albigenses were comprehended not only 
the Manichees which swarmed in those parts of France, 
but also the Waldenses which dwelt among them : so like- 
wise under the name of the Fratricelli and Beguini (unto 
whom as monstrous opinions and practices are ascribed as 
unto the other) those also were contained who made pro- 
fession of the truth. For to omit the testimony of a cer- 
tain writing, " in quo S. Bernardini errores recensentur," 
alleged by Illyricus, affirming, " Fratricellos, qui potissi- 
mum in Italia fuerunt, communiter esse Hussitas:" the 
witness of Conradus de Monte Puellarum, or of Mayden- 
burgh, a canon of Ratisbon, who wrote about the year 
MCCCXL. De erroribus Begehardorum, is plain to this 
purpose. " Sub illorum habitu," saith he, " quarum- 
libet haeresum species, utpote pauperum de Lugduno, et 
aliarum iniquitatis sectarum partitiones, per ovile Christi 
suos apostolos satagunt seminare." Add hereunto, that 
the Waldenses Merindoll and Cabriers, are known to 
have been a colony deduced from the Alps, the chief 
receptacle of the Fratricelli. This appeareth by the 
inquisition returned unto Francis the first, anno MDXL. 
by William Bellay then governor of those parts : wherein 
was certified of them, " ducentis abhinc annis ex regione 
Pedemontana profectos, in provinciae partem illam commi- 
grasse," &c. as may be seen in Crispinus a . Thuanus hath 
here three hundred years, but two hundred of these times 
they were persecuted under the name of Beghardi. I allege 
the testimony of Matthias Parisiensis, who lived in Bohemia 
about the year MCCCXC. " Qui e alienant se strenue," 
saith he, " ab exercitio talium et a contubernio propter 
Domini Jesu timorem et amorem, mox a vulgo Christiano 
hujus mundi conviciantur et confunduntur, et nota pes- 
sima singular! tatum vel haeresum criminantur; propter 

d Lib. 3. Actorum et moniment. martyrum. 

e Lib. <le sacerdctum et monachorum spiritualium abominatione, cap. 30. 



150 LETTERS. 

quod tales homines devoti, qui similia vulgo profano non 
agunt, Bechardi, vel Turspinii (lego Turebipini) aut aliis 
nominibus blasphemis communiter jam nominantur : quod 
figuratum est in illis primis in Babylone, quibus alia no- 
mina imposuerunt quam habuerunt in terra Israel." 

There cometh also unto my mind another place, which 
is not common, touching the Beghardi and Fratricelli, 
out of the book De squaloribus Romanae curiae, written 
by Matthew de Cracovia, who was bishop of Worms, ab 
anno MCCCCV. ad MCCCCX. Thus he there com- 
plaineth : " Vadunt Beckardi, Fratricelli, Sectuarii sus- 
pectissimi de haeresi, et clero infestissimi, erectis capitibus 
absque ullo timore in urbe, et seducunt libere quotquot 
possunt." And mark that this fell upon the time of pope 
Gregory XII. who usually did send his letters to the 
princes and bishops of Christendom " per f Lollardos seu 
Beguardos, ad quos semper videbatur ejus affectio specia- 
liter inclinari:" as is affirmed by Theodoricus a !Niem f . 
Whereby we see what rest and boldness the same profes- 
sors got by the great schism in the papacy ; agreeable to 
that which Wicliff writeth g . 

You see, when I begin, I know not how to make an 
end, and therefore that I prove not too tedious, I will 
abruptly break off, desiring you to remember in prayers 

Your most assured, loving Friend 

And Brother, 

JAMES USSHER. 

Dublin, Aug. 1(>. 
1619. 

f Lib. 3. de schism, cap. (3. s Lib. 3. De sermone Domini in monte. 



LETTERS, 



151 



LETTER XL. 



dr. james ussher to . 

Sir, 

You hear, I doubt not, ere this, of the lament- 
able news out of Bohemia ; how it pleased God, on the 
29th of October last, to give victory to the emperor's 
army against the king of Bohemia. His whole army 
was routed, three thousand slain on the ground 3 , others 
taken prisoners, who have yielded, to save their lives, to 
serve against him. Himself, and the chief commanders, 
fled with two thousand horse, came to Prague, took away 
the poor queen (being with child) and some of his coun- 
sellors, with such things as in that haste could be carried 
away ; and so left that town (it not being to be held) and 
withdrew himself into Silesia, where he hath another 
army, as also in Moravia, though not without an enemy 
there invading also. How those of the religion in Bo- 
hemia are like to be dealt with, you may imagine; and 
what other evil effects will follow, God knoweth, if he in 
mercy stay not the fury of the enemy, who in all likeli- 
hood intendeth to prosecute the victory to the uttermost. 
Spinola also prevaileth still in the Palatinate, one town or 
two more, with two or three little castles, he hath gained ; 
and now we hear that a cessation of arms is on either 
side agreed upon, for the space of five months. The 
Spaniard hath made himself master of the passage betwixt 
Italy and Germany, by getting Voltelina ; where he hath 
put down five Protestant churches, and erected idolatr 

* Eighteen hundred of the other side. 



152 LETTERS. 

in their places. He hath so corrupted many among the 
Switzers, as they cannot resolve on any good course, how 
to help the mischief, or how to prevent the further 
increasing of it. The French, that should protect them, 
are Hispaniolized : the Germans have their hands full at 
home : and the Venetians, that would, dare not alone enter 
into the business. And now newly, while I am writing 
this addition, we are certified here, that the king of Bohe- 
mia hath quit Moravia and Silesia, seeing all things there 
desperate ; and hath withdrawn himself unto Branden- 
burgh. God grant we may lay this seriously to heart ; 
otherwise, I fear, the judgment that hath begun there 
will end heavily upon us ; and, if all things deceive me 
not, it is even now marching towards us with a swift pace. 
And so much touching the affairs of Germany, which you 
desired me to impart unto you, whether they were good 
or evil. 

Concerning Mr. Southwick's departure, although not 
only you, but divers others also have advertised me ; yet 
I cannot, as yet, be persuaded that it is intended by him : 
for both himself in his last letter unto me, and his wife 
here, no longer than yesterday, hath signified unto me the 
plain contrary. Your son Downing wisheth the place 
unto Mr. Ward, your neighbour Mr. Johnson unto Mr. 
Cook of Gawran, and others unto one Mr. Neyle, who 
hath lately preached there with good liking, as I hear : 
the last of these I know not ; with the first I have dealt, 
and am able to draw him over into Ireland. 

Your assured loving Friend, 

JAMES USSHEK. 

1619. 



LETTERS. 153 



LETTER XLI. 



MR. EDWARD BROWNCKER TO DR. JAMES USSHER. 



Sir, 

I marvel much at the deputy's exceptions ; he dis- 
covers a great deal of unworthy suspicion. What answer 
I have made unto him you may here see. I doubt not but 
he will rest satisfied with it, unless he hath resolved to do 
me open] w T rong. You may seal it up with any but your 
own seal. I pray you lend me your best furtherance, it shall 
not go unacknowledged, howsoever I speed. As for the 
Manuscripts you desire to hear of, neither one nor the 
other is to be found : it is true, according unto Dr. James 
his catalogue, there was one Gildas in Merton college 
library, but he was Gildas Sapiens, not Gildas Albanius, 
whom Pitts says was the author of the book intitled, De 
victoria Aurelii Ambrosii ; neither is that Gildas Sapiens 
now to be seen in Merton college, he hath been cut out 
of the book whereunto he was annexed : yet there is one 
in our public library 1 , who writes a story De gestis Bri- 
tannorum, in whom I find mention of king Lucius his 
baptism: his words be these: " Post 164. annos post 
adventum Christi, Lucius Britannicus rex cum universis 
regulis totius Britannise baptismum susceperunt, missa 
legatione ab imperatore et papa Romano Evaristo." As 
for the orations of Richard Fleming, there be no such to 
be heard of in Lincoln college library : neither can I find, 



a Me styles him Gildas Sapiens also, as Bishop Ussher noted in the mar- 
gin MSS. 



154 LETTERS. 

or learn, that the junior proctor's book relates any pas- 
sage of the conversion of the Britains. If you have any 
thing else to be searched for, I pray make no scruple of 
using me further : so wishing you comfort in your labours, 
I rest 

Your very loving and 

Thankful Friend, 

EDWARD BROWNCKER„ 

From Wadham College, 
Septemb. 11. 1G20. 



LETTERS. 155 



LETTER XLII. 



the right rev. james ussher, bishop elect of meath, to 
the most rev. dr. hampton, archbishop of armagh. 

My very good Lord, 

I received yesterday your grace's let- 
ter, whereby I understand, how unadvisedly the bishop of 
Clogher entered into contestation with your lordship for 
the exercise of his jurisdiction ; and laboured to turn your 
particular favour toward me, to his own advantage, where- 
at I was not a little grieved. It was far from my meaning 
ever to oppose either your archiepiscopal right, or the 
duties of your register for the time present, much less for 
the time to come. The difference betwixt the registers is 
by their mutual consent referred to the determination of 
my lord chancellor, before whom let them plead their own 
cause ; I mean not to intermeddle with it. The exercising 
of the jurisdiction hitherto, cannot be justified by taking 
out a commission now from your lordship : but seeing 
what hath been done herein, cannot now be undone, I will 
thus far show my respect unto your metropolitical autho- 
rity, that whensoever the matter shall be called in ques- 
tion, I will profess, that what I have done in the exercising 
of the jurisdiction, I have done it by your special license, 
without which I would not have meddled with it. And 
for the time to come, I have given order to my commissary, 
that he shall proceed no farther, but presently surcease 
from dealing any way in the jurisdiction : that no occasion 
may be left, whereby it might be thought that I stood 
upon any right of mine own, to the derogation of any point 
of your archiepiscopal authority. 



156 LETTERS. 

And thus much for myself. As for my lord of Clogher, 
howsoever I be none of his council, yet the respect and 
duty which I owe unto you, as unto my father, forceth me 
to wish, that your grace would seriously deliberate of this 
business, before you bring it unto a public trial. For then 
I fear the matter will be determined, not by theological ar- 
gumentations of the power of the keys, but by the power 
of the king's prerogative in causes ecclesiastical, and the 
laws of the land. If my lord of Clogher' s council told him, 
that he might challenge the exercising of his jurisdiction 
as an incident to that which he had already received from 
the king : it is certain that in his letters patents the bi- 
shoprick is granted unto him, " Una cum omnibus juri- 
bus, jurisdictionibus, prerogativis, preeminentiis, allocatio- 
nibus, commoditatibus et privileges tarn spiritualibus quam 
temporalibus," with a mandamus directed " Universis et 
singulis archiepiscopis, episcopis, decanis, archidiaconis, 
officialibus, commissariis, rectoribus, vicariis, presbyteris, 
et aliis personis ecclesiasticis quibuscunque ; quatenus ip- 
sum episcopum et ejus officiarios tarn spirituales quam tem- 
porales episcopatum praedictum habere, percipere, guber- 
nare, gaudere et disponere permittant." And, howsoever, 
if the matter were to be disputed in the schools, he perad- 
venture might obtain the victory, who did defend, that 
"jurisdiction ecclesiastical doth issue from the keys, not 
from the sword :" yet I doubt me, when the case cometh 
to be argued in the king's court, he will have the advan- 
tage that hath the sword on his side, and standeth to 
maintain the king's prerogative. Again, by the statute of 
2. Elizabeth, whereby Conge d'elires are taken away, he 
that hath the king's letters patents for a bishoprick is 
put in the same state, as if he were canonically both 
elected and confirmed. Now, howsoever by the law a 
bishop barely elected can do little or nothing, yet the ca- 
nonists do clearly resolve, that he who is both elected" and 
confirmed, may exercise all things that appertain to juris- 

11 Vid. Abb. c. Qualiter, tit. de electo et elccti potestate, et c. Avarilirc. in C. 
Gregor. Tholosan. in Syntagm. utriusque juris ; et alios passim. 



LETTERS. 157 

diction ; although he may not meddle with matters of or- 
dination, until he receive his consecration. Lastly, I would 
entreat your lordship to consider, when the see of Armagh 
becometh void, (as sometimes it hath been for two or three 
years together :) in whom doth the exercise of the archie- 
piscopal jurisdiction remain ? Doth it not in the dean 
and chapter of Armagh ? If a dean then, who is but 
simplex presbyter, without receiving commission from any 
other bishop, is by the custom of the land capable in this 
case of episcopal jurisdiction; what should make him that 
is elected and confirmed a bishop to be incapable of the 
same ? I speak now only of the law, and ancient customs 
of the realm ; by which (I take it) this matter, if it come 
to question, must be tried. All which I humbly submit 
unto your grace's' grave consideration ; protesting, not- 
withstanding, for mine own particular, that I will not only 
for the time to come cease to exercise the jurisdiction (of 
the proceeding further wherein, I see no great necessity 
before my consecration) but also willingly herein submit 
myself unto any course that your lordship shall be fur- 
ther pleased to prescribe unto me. 

There is at this time in Dublin neither civilian nor resis- 
ter with whom I might advise touching the matter of the 
dilapidation. My lord chancellor offered to grant (if I 
pleased) a commission out of the Chancery, for the enquiry 
hereof: but I considered with myself that this business 
was more proper for the archiepiscopal court ; whereof I 
remembered that famous precedent of William Wickam 
bishop of Winchester, who sued the executors of his pre- 
decessor in the court of William Witlesey archbishop of 
Canterbury, and recovered against him " 127 apros, 1556 
boves, 3876 mutones, 4717 oves matrices, 3521 agnos, et 
1662 libras cum 10 solidis, pro reparatione aedificiorum ad 
ruinas vergentium :" as in the register of the said Witle- 
sey is yet to be seen. I will cause Mr. Ford to draw up my 
libel in the best manner he can ; and then expect the issu- 
ing of the commission with all convenient expedition : for 
it behoveth me that the enquiry of the dilapidations be re- 
turned, before I go in hand with the reparation : and that 



1 58 LETTERS. 

I must do very shortly, though upon mine own charges, 
unless I will see the house fall quite down the next winter. 
I humbly thank your grace for your remembrance of me 
in the matter of Armagh. For howsoever I conceive very 
little hope that I shall ever enjoy that deanery ; yet am I 
nothing the less beholding unto you for your care of me : 
for which, and for all the rest of your honourable favours, 
1 must always remain 

Your Grace's in all duty 

To be commanded, 

JAMES USSHER. 

Dublin, July 11. 
1621. 



LETTERS. 159 



LETTER XLIIL 



THE MOST REV. DR. HAMPTON, ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, TO THE 
RIGHT REV. JAMES USSHER, BISHOP OF MEATH. 

Salutem in Christo. 



I thank your lordship for your care and respect of me, 
as likewise your counsel, that I should be well advised, 
ere I brought the matter of jurisdiction into public trial. 
I truly have not cause to complain ; but if the bishop of 
Clogher, or any other, think themselves wronged, that I 
give not way to the exercise of his jurisdiction until he be 
consecrated, and thereupon desire justice, I shall be 
ready to show reason, and yield account of my opinion as 
well in the king's courts, as in theological schools. For 
to pass the general words of his grant " cum omnibus 
jurisdictionibus," which grant him jus ad rem, but not in 
re: the statute of 2 Eliz. cap. 1. expressly forbiddeth all 
that shall be preferred, to take upon them, receive, use, 
exercise any bishoprick, &c. before he hath taken the 
corporal oath of the king's supremacy before such person 
as hath authority to admit him to his bishoprick. As for 
the statute of conferring and consecrating bishops within 
this realm, I find not the words you have written, viz. 
that he which hath the king's letters patents for a bi- 
shoprick, is put in the same state as if he were canonically 
elected and confirmed. But that his Majesty's collation 
shall be to the same effect, as if the conge cVelire had been 
given, the election duly made, and the same election con- 
firmed (for the dean and chapter's election in England is 
not good, until the king have confirmed by his royal 



160 LETTERS. 

assent) then it followeth in the statute, upon that collation 
the person may be consecrated, &c. Afterward in the 
same statute it is further enacted, that " every person 
hereafter conferred, invested, and consecrated, &c. shall 
be obeyed, &c. and do, and execute in every thing, and 
things touching the same, as any bishop of this realm, 
without offending of the prerogatives royal." Now by an 
ai'gument a contrario sensu, it appeareth that it is not I 
which stand against his Majesty's prerogative, but they 
which exercise jurisdiction without the form prescribed in 
these statutes : consider again how impertinent the opi- 
nion of canonists is in this case, where the king's collation 
is equivalent to a canonical election, and confirmation : 
the confirmation which the canonists speak of is from the 
pope, not from the prince. " Gregoriana constitutione in 
Luedunensi consilio cautum est, electum infra tres menses 
post consensum suum electioni prasstitum, si nullum jus- 
tum impedimentum obstat, confirmationem a superiore 
praelato petere debere, alioqui trimestri spatio elapso 
electionem esse penitus irritandam." 

When the see of Armagh falleth void, the dean and 
chapter have authority by the canons to exercise jurisdic- 
tion, which the bishop elect hath not until he be conse- 
crated, as you may read in Mason's book, and elsewhere, 
and so it is practised in England. Behold the cause which 
maketh the dean capable, namely the authority, canons, 
and custom of the Church : so is not the bishop elect war- 
ranted, and standeth still in the quality of a simple pres- 
byter, until he be further advanced by the Church. 

When Jo. Forth shall bring his libel, I will do the part 
which belongeth to me. In the mean time I commend 
you to God, and rest 

Your lordship's very loving Friend, 

ARMAGH. 

13th July. 1621. 



LETTERS. 161 



LETTER XLIV. 



THE BISHOP OF MEATH TO 



My very good Lord, 

Yesterday, being the 27th of Sep- 
tember, I received this enclosed letter : in reading where- 
of, it presently came into my mind, that this was the man 
at whose sermon his Majesty was so much offended, when 
I was last at court. Whereupon I sent for the party, and 
upon conference had with him, found indeed that I was 
not deceived in mine opinion. I put him in mind, that 
his conceits were contrary to the judgment of the Church 
of Christ from the beginning of the Gospel unto this day : 
and that of old they were condemned for heretical in the 
Nazarites. But finding that for the present he was not 
to be wrought upon by any reasoning, and that longa dies 
was the only means to cure him of this sickness ; I remem- 
bered what course I had heretofore held with another in 
this country, who was so far engaged in this opinion of the 
calling of the Jews (though not of the revoking of Ju- 
daism) that he was strongly persuaded, he himself should 
be the man that should effect this great work, and to this 
purpose wrote an Hebrew epistle, which I have still in 
my hands, directed to the dispersed Jews. To reason 
the matter with him I found it bootless ; I advised him 
therefore, that until the Jews did gather themselves toge- 
ther, and make choice of him for their captain, he should 
labour to benefit his countrymen at home with that skill 
he had attained unto in the Hebrew tongue. I wished 

VOL. XV. M 



1G2 LETTERS. 

him therefore to give us an exact translation of the Old 
Testament out of the Hebrew verity, which he accord- 
ingly undertook and performed. The translation I have 
still by me : but before he had finished that task, his 
conceit of the calling of the Jews, and his captainship 
over them, vanished clean away, and was never heard of 
after. In like manner I dealt with Mr. Whitehall ; that 
forasmuch as he himself acknowledged that the Mosaical 
rites were not to be practised until the general calling of 
the Jews, he might do well, I said, to let that matter rest 
till then ; and in the mean time keep his opinion to him- 
self, and not bring needless trouble upon himself and 
others by divulging it out of season. And whereas he 
had intended to write an historical discourse of the retain- 
ing of Judaism under Christianity : I counselled him ra- 
ther to spend his pains in setting down the history of 
purgatory, or invocation of Saints, or some of the other 
points in controversy betwixt the church of Rome and 
us. So far I prevailed with him herein, that he entreated 
me to become a suitor unto your lordship in his behalf, 
that the loss of his living, and those other troubles which 
he hath already sustained, might be accepted for a suffi- 
cient punishment of his former offence ; and that he might 
have the favour to be restored only unto his fellowship in 
Oxford, where he would bind himself to forbear inter- 
meddling any way with his former opinions, either in 
public or in private, and spend his time in any other em- 
ployment that should be imposed upon him. 

How far it will be fitting to give way unto this motion, 
I wholly leave unto your own grave consideration. Thus 
much only I have presumed to propound unto your lord- 
ship, in discharge of my promise made unto Mr. White- 
hall, with whom I could have no long communication, by 
reason I was presently to begin my journey for the visita- 
tion of the diocese of Meath. Until my return from 
thence, I have stayed the printing of the rest of mine 
Answer unto the Jesuit's Challenge ; the former part 
whereof I humbly make bold to present unto your lord- 
ship's view, as unto whom, above all others, I most desire 



LETTERS. 163 

my simple labours in this kind may be approved. And so 
craving pardon for my boldness in troubling you thus far, 
I rest, 

Your Lordship's, in all Christian duty, 

Ready to be commanded, 

JA. MIDENSIS. 

Dublin, Sept. 28. 
1621. 



M2 



1G4- LETTERS. 



LETTER XLV. 



MR. THOMAS GATAKER TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Right Rev. 

My duty to your lordship remembered. This 
messenger so fitly offering himself unto me, albeit it were 
the sabbath even, and I cast behind hand in my studies 
by absence from home, yet I could not but in a line or 
two salute your lordship, and thereby signify my conti- 
nued and deserved remembrance of you, and hearty 
desire of your welfare. By this time I presume your 
lordship is settled in your weighty charge of oversight, 
wherein I beseech the Lord in mercy to bless your la- 
bours and endeavours to the glory of his own name, and 
the good of his Church, never more in our times oppugned 
and opposed by mighty and malicious adversaries both at 
home and abroad : never in foreign parts generally more 
distracted and distressed than at the present. Out of 
France daily news of murders and massacres, cities and 
towns taken, and all sorts put to the sword. Nor are 
those few that stand out yet, likely to hold long against 
the power of so great a prince, having no succours from 
without. 

In the Palatinate likewise all is reported to go to ruin. 
Nor do the Hollanders sit, for aught I see, any surer, 
the rather that for the coals that have here been hereto- 
fore kindled against them, about transportation of coin, 
and the fine imposed for it, the quarrels of the East In- 
dies, the command of the narrow seas, the interrupting of 
the trade into Flanders, &c. are daily more and more 



LETTERS. 165 

blown upon, and fire beginneth to break out, which, I pray 
God, do not burn up both them and us too. I doubt not, 
worthy sir, but you see as well, yea much better, I sup- 
pose, than myself, and many others, as being able fur- 
ther to pierce into the state of the times, and the conse- 
quence of these things, what need the forlorn flock of 
Christ hath of hearts and hands to help to repair her 
ruins, and to fence that part of the fold that as yet is not 
so openly broken in upon, against the incursions of such 
ravenous wolves, as, having prevailed so freely against the 
other parts, will not in likelihood leave it also unassaulted : 
as also what need she hath, if ever, of prayers and tears 
(her ancient principal armour) unto Him, who hath the 
hearts and hands of all men in his hand, and whose help 
(our only hope, as things now stand,) is oft-times then 
most present, when all human helps and hopes do fail. 
But these lamentable occurrents carry me further than I 
had purposed when I had put pen to paper. I shall be 
right glad to hear of your lordship's health and welfare, 
which the Lord vouchsafe to continue ; gladder to see 
the remainder of your former learned and laborious work 
abroad. The Lord bless and protect you: and thus 
ready to do your lordship any service I may in these parts, 
I rest 

Your Lordship's to be commanded 

In the Lord, 

THOMAS GATAKER. 

Rotherith, Sept. 29. 
1621. 



166 LETTERS. 



LETTER XLVI. 



sir william boswel to the lord bishop of meath. 

My very good Lord, 

If your lordship hath forgotten my 
name, I shall account myself very unhappy therein, yet 
justly rewarded for my long silence ; the cause whereof 
hath especially been my continual absence, almost for 
these last eight years, from my native country: where 
now returning, and disposed to rest, I would not omit the 
performance of this duty unto your lordship, hoping that 
the renewing of my ancient respects will be entertained 
by your lordship, as I have seen an old friend or servant, 
who, arriving suddenly and unexpected, hath been better 
welcomed than if he had kept a set and frequent course 
of visiting and attendance. 

With this representing of my service, I presume your 
lordship will not dislike that I recommend my especial 
kind friend, Dr. Price, one of his Majesty's commissioners 
for that kingdom, and for his learning, wisdom, and other 
merits, which your lordship will find in him, truly deserv- 
ing your lordship's good affection. 

The most current news I can signify to your lordship 
from this place, are, that the Lord Viscomte Doncastre 
returneth, within three days, into France, as it is thought, 
invited thereunto by that king, both at his coming from 
thence, and since by his ambassador resident here ; which 
occasioneth some forward natures to presage of peace 
very speedily in those parts, between the king and his 
protestant subjects. Whereof, notwithstanding, except 
want of monies, the importunity of his old counsellors, at 



LETTERS. 167 

length, having been long slighted, the disunion of his 
grandees, and desperate resolution of the afflicted pro- 
testants to withstand these enemies, shall beget an altera- 
tion, for my own part I see little reason: for it is not 
likely, that either the prince of Conde, who hateth the 
protestants, and loveth to fish in troubled waters, or the 
Jesuit party, earnest votaries of the house of Austria, 
being still powerful in France, will ever suffer that king to 
be at rest, until their patron's affairs shall be settled in 
Grisons, Germany, &c. From Italy I hear that in Rome 
there is lately erected a new congregation, De fide pro- 
paganda, consisting of twelve cardinals, whereof cardinal 
Savelli is chief: a principal referendary thereof being 
Gaspar Schioppius : there are to be admitted into this 
congregation of all nations, and their opus is to provide 
maintenance from their friends, &c. for proselytes of all 
nations, who shall retire into the bosom of the Romish 
Church : but I fear I begin to be tedious to your lord- 
ship, and therefore craving pardon, as well for my present 
boldness as former omissions, with my ancient and most 
unfeigned respects, I take leave of your lordship, desiring 
to know if in these parts I may be useful to your lordship, 
and remaining ever 



*& 



Your Lordship's most affectionate 
To love and serve you, 

WM. BOSWEL. 



From Westminster College, 
March 17. 1621. 



1GS LETTERS. 



LETTER XL VII. 



SIR HENRY SPELMAN TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Right Reverend, and most worthy Lord, 

Though I be always tied to reiterate 
my thankfulness to your lordship, for your favours here in 
England, yet is it not fit to trouble you too often with 
letters only of compliment. And other occasion I have 
hitherto not had any, save what in Michaelmas term last I 
wrote unto you touching the monument of Bury Abbey, 
which the cutter going then in hand with came to me 
about, as directed so by your lordship. I was bold to stay 
him for the time, and signified by those letters that I 
thought much exception might be taken to the credit of 
the monument, for that both the ends of the upper label 
pictured in the glass, over the head of Antichrist, are 
stretched out so far, as they rest not in the glass, but run 
on either way upon the stone pillars, which, as your lord- 
ship knows, could not possibly be so in the window itself. 
How it cometh to pass I do not know, whether by the 
rashness of the painter, (not heeding so light a matter as he 
might take it,) or that perhaps those which in the picture 
seem to be the pillars of the window, were but painted 
pillars in the glass itself, and so the whole window but one 
pannel. I cannot determine this doubt, but out of all 
doubt such a picture there was, and taken out exactly by 
a painter then, as a right honest old gentleman which saw 
it standing in the abbey window, and the painter that took 
it out, did often tell me about forty years since ; affirming 



LETTERS. 169 

the picture now at the cutter's to be the true pattern 
thereof. But at that time my understanding showed me 
not to make this doubt ; if I had, he perhaps could have 
resolved it. For my own part, though I think it fitter in 
this respect not to be published, as doth also Sir H. Bourg- 
chier, yet I leave it to your direction, which the cutter 
hitherto expecteth. So remembering my service most 
humbly to your lordship, and desiring your blessing, I rest 

Your Lordship's to be commanded, 
HENRY SPELMAN. 

Tuttle-street, Westm. 
Mar. 18. 1621. 



170 LETTERS. 



LETTER XL VIII. 

mr. john selden to the lord bishop of meath. 

My Lord, 

I should before this have returned your Nubi- 
ensis Geographia ; but Mr. Bedwell had it of me, and 
until this time, presuming on your favour, he keeps it ; nor 
can we have of them till the return of the mart. Then I 
shall be sure to send yours through Mr. Burnet. There 
is nothing that here is worth memory to you touching 
the state of learning; only I received letters lately out 
of France touching this point, Whether we find that 
any churches in the elder times of Christianity were with 
the doors or fronts eastward or no, because of that in Si- 
donius a , " Arce frontis ortum spectat aequinoctialem," &c. 
and other like. I beseech your lordship to let me know from 
you what you think hereof. I have not yet sent it, but I 
shall most greedily covet your resolution ; and if any thing 
be here in England that may do your lordship favour or 
service, and lie in my power to command it, I beseech you, 
and believe that no man more admires, truly admires your 
worth, and professes himself to do so, than 

Your Lordship's humble Servant, 

J. SELDEN. 

May 24. 1621. 

Styl -Anglic. 

My Titles of Honour are in the press, and new written, 
but I hear it shall be staid ; if not, I shall salute you with 
one as soon as it is done. 

a Lib. 2. ep. 10. 



LETTERS. 171 



LETTER XLIX. 



SIR ROBERT COTTON TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 



MY HONOURABLE LORD, 

The opportunity I had by the going 
over of this honourable gentleman, Sir Henry Bourgchier, 
I could not pass over without doing my service to your 
lordship in these few lines. We are all glad here you are 
so well settled to your own content and merit, yet sorry 
that you must have so important a cause of stay, that all 
hopes we had to have seen your lordship in these parts is 
almost taken away : yet I doubt not but the worthy work 
you gave in England the first life to, and have so far happily 
proceeded in, will be again a just motive to draw you over 
into England to see it perfected, for without your direc- 
tion in the sequel I am afraid it will be hopeless and im- 
possible. Let me, I pray you, intreat from your honour, 
the copy of as much as you have finished, to show his Ma- 
jesty, that he may be the more earnest to urge on other 
labourers to work up, with your lordship's advice, the rest, 
I have received eight of the manuscripts you had ; the rest 
are not returned : if I might know what my study would 
afford to your content, I would always send you ; and that 
you may the better direct me, I will, as soon as it is per- 
fected, send your honour a catalogue of my books. The 
occurrents here I forbear to write, because a gentleman so 
intelligent cometh to you. What after falleth worthy 
your honour's knowledge, I will write hereafter upon di- 
rection from your lordship, whither, and by whom I may 
address my letters. I cannot forget your lordship's pro- 



172 LETTERS. 

mise to get me a book of the Irish saints' lives, and that 
poem of Richard the second your honour told me of: a 
love to these things I hope shall make excuse for my bold 
remembrance. My service to yourself, I remain 

Your Lordship's constant and assured 

To be ever commanded, 

ROBERT COTTON. 

New Ecliangc, 
Mar. 26. 1622. 



LETTERS. 173 



LETTER L. 



sir henry bourgchier to the lord bishop of meath. 

Most Rev. in Christ, 

I must excuse my long silence, partly 
by my long stay by the way, and partly by my expecta- 
tion of your lordship here about this time : now being 
somewhat doubtful of your repair hither, I have adven- 
tured these, as an assured testimony of my respect and 
observance to your lordship. Many of your good friends 
here were glad to hear of your health, and hopeful to see 
you. Sir Robert Cotton hath purchased a house in 
Westminster, near the parliament house, which he is now 
repairing, and there means to settle his library by feoff- 
ment to continue for the use of posterity. Mr. Camden 
is much decayed, et senio plane confectus, in so much 
that I doubt his friends shall not enjoy him long. Sir 
Henry Spelman is busy about the impression of his Glos- 
sary, and Mr. Selden of his Eadmerus, which will be 
finished within three or four days, together with his notes 
and the laws of the Conqueror ; the comparing whereof 
with the copy of Crowland, was the cause of this long 
stay ; for they could not get the book hither, though they 
had many promises, but were fain to send one to Crow- 
land to compare things. We have not yet the catalogue 
of Frankfort, nor any news but what you often hear. The 
reports of the prince's entertainment in Spain fills the 
mouths and ears of all men ; and not so only, but also set 
the printers a work. I should be very glad to know your 
lordship's resolution of coming into England, that I might 



174 LETTERS. 

accordingly send you either books, or other news which 
we have here. If your lordship would be pleased to send 
me your copy of Dionysius Exiguus, I would willingly 
take some pains in the publication of him ; for I doubt 
your own labours take up so much, that you cannot attend 
him. I desire to be most kindly remembered to Mr. Dean 
of Christ church. I hear much murmurings among the 
papists here, especially those of our county against some 
new persecutions (you know their phrase) lately raised in 
Ireland, and particularly against some courses of your 
lordship's in the diocese of Meath ; as namely in the case 
of clandestine christenings, &c. beyond all others of your 
rank. I should be larger, did I not doubt of my letter's 
finding your lordship there; but wheresoever God will 
dispose of us, let it be ; I will ever approve myself 

Your Lordship's true affectionate 
Friend and Servant, 

HENRY BOURGCHIER. 

London, April 16. 
1622. 

Your College statute of seven years' continuance is much 
disliked here, with some other things in that society ; and 
some fault laid upon us, that we did not take a more exact 
survey of their affairs. 



LETTERS. 175 



LETTER LI. 



the lord bishop of meath to mr. john selden. 

Worthy Sir, 

I received your loving letter sent unto 
me by Sir Henry Bourgchier, and do heartily thank you 
for your kind remembrance of me. Touching that which 
you move, concerning the situation of churches in the 
elder times of Christianity, Walafridus Strabo a telleth 
us, " Non magnopere curabant illius temporis justi, quam 
in partem orationis loca converterent." Yet his conclu- 
sion is, " Sed tamen usus frequentior, et rationi vicinior 
habet, in orientem orantes converti, et pluralitatem maxi- 
mam ecclesiarum eo tenore constitui." Which doth fur- 
ther also appear by the testimony of Paulinus bishop of 
Nola, in his twelfth epistle to Severus : " Prospectus 1 ' 
vero basilica? non, ut usitatior mos, orientem spectat." 
And particularly with us here in Ireland, Joceline in the 
life of St. Patrick observeth, that a church was built by 
him in Sabul, hard by Down, in Ulster, " Ab aquilonali 
parte versus meridianam plagam." Add hereunto that 
place of Socrates : 'Ev c ^ Avtio\uci Tr\g ^vplag, i) 'EiocArja-ta 
avTivrpotyov e'y_£i Tr)v Oicrtv ' oh yap irpbg avaroXag to Ov- 
aiavTiiptov, aXXa -rrpbg Svoiv bpa. and compare it with 
that other place of Walafridus Strabo, where he showeth 
both in the church that Constantine and Helena builded 
at Jerusalem; and at Rome also in the church of All- 
Saints, (which before was the Pantheon) and St. Peter's ; 



a De rebus ecclesiasticis, cap. 4. 

b Tom. 5. Biblioth. Patr. part. 1. pag. 171. edit. Colon. 

e Lib. 5. Hist, eccles. cap. 22. 



17G LETTERS. 

" Altaria non tantum ad orientem, sed etiam in alias partes 
esse distributa." 

I desire to have some news out of France concerning 
the Samaritan Pentateuch ; and how the numbers of the 
years of the fathers, noted therein, do agree with those 
which the Sa/xaptrtKov hath in Graecis Eusebianis Sca- 
ligeri; also whether Fronto Ducseus his edition of the 
Septuagint be yet published. I would intreat you like- 
wise, if it be not too great a trouble, to transcribe for me 
out of the annals of Mailrose in Sir Robert Cotton's 
library, the Succession and times of the kings of Scotland. 
So ceasing to be further troublesome unto you at this 
time, I rest 

Your most assured, loving Friend, 

JA. MID. 

Dublin, April 10. 
1622. 



LETTERS. lit 



LETTER L1I. 



DR. WARD TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 



My good Lord, 

The remembrance of our former love doth 
embolden me to present these lines to your lordship, which 
otherwise I would not presume to do. I wish your lordship, 
in your great place and dignity, all happiness and con- 
tentment ; still persuading myself, that your place and dig- 
nity doth not so alter you, but that you still do continue to 
be 0<Xo/3<|3Xoc, no less than that bishop of Durham, 
R. Angerville, was. I hope therefore it will not be alto- 
gether ungrateful to write of thincrs touching that argu- 
ment. I am right sorry to hear of that heavy news which 
was reported unto me upon Monday last, of the taking of 
Heydelberg by Tilly, the commander of the duke of Ba- 
varia. It is a great grief tha,t the place, where the purity 
of the reformed religion hath so long been maintained, 
should now come into the hands of the enemy. I take it, 
I have heard, that, out of fear it should be besieged, care 
was taken that the manuscripts were conveyed into the 
duke of Wirtemburg's country. I wish it were so, if it 
be not. It should grieve me, if that famous library too 
should come into their hands, who are so faithless in set- 
ting them out. 

Your lordship was partly acquainted with a business 
which I had undertaken, to answer one chapter of Per- 
ron's latest work, set out after his decease. Since that 
time Petrus Bertius, the remonstrant, is turned Roman 
Catholic, and hath undertaken the translation of that whole 
VOL. xv. n 



178 LETTERS. 

book into Latin, and hath in specimen set forth the trans- 
lation of that chapter which I had undertaken to answer, 
as a principal motive of his conversion to them, which he 
hath added to the oration of the motives to his conver- 
sion ; I suppose you have seen the book. Now having 
been lately chosen, upon my lord of Sarum his promotion, 
to he reader of the Margaret lecture in our university, I 
am advised by my good friends, and namely the lords 
bishops of Wells and Sarum, to read those controversies 
mentioned in that chapter. And upon more mature ad- 
vice have resolved to set down positively the Fathers' doc- 
trine, not barely by thesis, but with their several proofs, 
and the vindication of them from the adversary's cavils. 
I will be bold to communicate with you the special diffi- 
culties which I shall observe, if it be not troublesome 
unto your lordship. In the first controversy, touching the 
real presence, they except against the testimony produced 
by P. Martyr of Chrysostom ad Ca?sarium monachum. I 
have heard your lordship say, it is alleged by Leontius, 
but by what Leontius, and where, I remember not. I 
cannot find it in such tractates of Leontius, as I find in 
Bibliotheca patrum; I desire your lordship in a word 
to certify me. It seemeth P. Martyr read it in Latin, for 
otherwise it is probable he would have alleged the Greek 
text, if originally he had it out of the Greek. 

I suppose your lordship hath seen the third tome of 
Spalatensis, containing his seventh and ninth book. I 
fear me he may do some harm with the treatise which he 
hath a , touching the matter of predestination, wherein he 
goeth about to show, that both opinions may be tolerated, 
both that of St. Austin's, which makes predestination to 
be gratuita; and that other, which maketh predestina- 
tion to be, ex prsevisis fide et operibus. But chiefly he 
goeth about to invalidate St. Austin's opinion. It will 
confirm the remonstrants in their error ; for he hath said 
more than any of them, but all in vain, for doubtless 
St. Austin's opinion is the truth : and no doubt but it is 

a Lib. 7. cup. 1 1. 



LETTERS. 179 

special grace which doth distinguish Peter from Judas, 
and not solum liberum arbitrium. It is great pity the man 
was so carried away with ambition and avarice; otherwise 
I think he is not inferior to Bellarmine, for the controver- 
sies. I write this letter upon my way, being at Sarum, 
where my lord bishop of Sarum doth salute you. I can- 
not now dilate further, but with my best service and 
wishes, commend your lordship to the highest Majesty, 
and sorest 

Your Lordship's in all service, 

SAMUEL WARD. 

Sarum, Sept. 25, 
1622. 



I intreat your lordship that I may know where Leontius 
doth allege that tractate of Chrysostom. 



n2 



180 



LETTERS. 



LETTER LIII. 



THE BISHOP OF MEATH TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE OLIVER 

LORD GRANDISON. 



My very good Lord, 

I had purposed with myself long ere 
now to have seen your honour in England ; which was 
one reason, among others, why I did forbear to trouble 
you hitherto with any letters. But seeing I think now it 
will fall out, that I shall remain here this winter, I thought 
it my duty, both to tender my thankfulness unto your 
lordship for all the honourable favours which I have re- 
ceived at your hands, and withal to acquaint you with a 
certain particular, which partly doth concern myself, and 
in some sort also the state of the Church in this poor 
nation. The day that my lord of Falkland received the 
sword, I preached at Christ Church : and fitting myself 
to the present occasion, took for my text those words in 
the thirteenth to the Romans: " He beareth not the 
sword in vain." There I showed, 1. What was meant by 
this sword. 2. The subject wherein that power rested. 
3. The matters wherein it was exercised. 4. Thereupon 
what it was to bear the sword in vain. Whereupon, fall- 
ing upon the duty of the magistrate in seeing those laws 
executed that were made for the furtherance of God's 
service, I first declared, that no more was to be expected 
herein from the subordinate magistrate than he had re- 
ceived in commission from the supreme ; in whose power 
it lay to limit the other at his pleasure. Secondly, I 
wished, that if his Majesty (who is, under God, our su- 



LETTERS. 181 

preme governor) were pleased to extend the clemency 
toward his subjects that were recusants, some order not- 
withstanding might be taken with them, that they should 
not give us public affronts, and take possession of our 
churches before our faces. And that it might appear, 
that it was not without cause that I made this motion, I 
instanced in two particulars that had lately fallen out in 
mine own diocese : the one certified unto me by Mr. John 
Ankers, preacher of Athlone, a man well known unto your 
lordship, who wrote unto me, " That going to read 
prayers at Kilkenny, in Westmeath, he found an old 
priest, and about forty with him, in the church ; who was 
so bold as to require him (the said Ankers) to depart, 
until he had done his business." The other concerning 
the friars, who not content to possess the house of Multi- 
fernan alone, whence your lordship had dislodged them, 
went about to make collections for the re-edifying of ano- 
ther abbey near Mullingar, for the entertaining of another 
swarm of locusts. These things I touched only in gene- 
ral, not mentioning any circumstances of persons or places. 
Thirdly, I did intreat, that whatsoever connivance were 
used unto others, the laws might be strictly executed 
against such as revolted from us, that we might at least- 
wise keep our own, and not suffer them without all fear to 
fall away from us. Lastly, I made a public protestation, 
that it was far from my mind, to excite the magistrate 
unto any violent courses against them, as one that natu- 
rally did abhor all cruel dealings, and wished that effu- 
sion of blood might be held rather the badge of the whore 
of Babylon, than of the Church of God. 

These points, howsoever they were delivered by me 
with such limitations, as in moderate men's judgments 
might seem rather to intimate an allowance of a toleration 
in respect of the general, than to exasperate the state 
unto any extraordinary severity: yet did the popish 
priests persuade their followers, that I had said, " The 
sword had rusted too long in the sheath," whereas in my 
whole sermon I never made mention either of rust or 
sheath : yea, some also do not stick to give out, that I did 



182 LETTERS. 

thereby closely tax yourself for being too remiss in prose- 
cuting of the papists in the time of your government. I 
have not such diffidence in your lordship's good opinion of 
me, neither will I wrong myself so much, as to spend time 
in refelling so lewd a calumniation. Only I thought good 
to mention these things unto your lordship, that if any 
occasion should be offered hereafter to speak of them, you 
might be informed in the truth of matters : wherein, if I 
have been too troublesome unto you, I humbly crave par- 
don, and rest 

Your Honour's in all duty, 

Ever ready to be commanded, 

JAS. MIDENSIS. 

Dublin, October 16. 
1622. 



LETTERS. 



183 



LETTER LIV. 



THE MOST REV. DR. HAMPTON, ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, TO 
THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 

Salutem in Cliristo. 

My Lord, 

Tn the exceptions taken by recusants against 
your sermon, I cannot be affected as Gallio was at the 
beating of Sosthenes, to care nothing for them. I am 
sensible of that which my brethren suffer : and if my ad- 
vice had been required, I should have counselled your 
lordship to give lenitives of your own accord, for all which 
was conceived over harsh or sharp; the inquisition, whe- 
ther an offence were given or taken, may add to the flame 
already kindled, and provoke further displeasure, it is not 
like to pacify anger. But let your case be as good as 
Peter's was, when the brethren charged him injuriously 
for preaching to the uncircumcised, the great apostle was 
content to give them a fair public satisfaction, and it 
wrought good effects ; for the text saith, " His a auditis 
quieverunt et glorificaverunt Deum :" it brought peace to 
the congregation, and glory to God. 

My noble lord deputy hath propounded a way of paci- 
fication, that your lordship should here satisfy such of 
the lords as would be present ; wherein my poor endea- 
vours shall not be wanting : howbeit, to say ingenuously 
as I think, that is not like to have success ; for the lord 
of Kilkenny and your other friends, trying their strengths 
in that kind at Trim, prevailed not; but can tell your 

a Acts, chap, 1 1. 



•184 



LETTERS. 



lordship what is expected. And if my wishes may take 
place, seeing so many men of quality have something 
against you, tarry not till they complain, but prevent it by 
a voluntary retractation, and milder interpretation of the 
points offensive, and especially of drawing the sword, of 
which spirit we are not, nor ought to be ; for our weapons 
are not carnal, but spiritual. Withal it will not be amiss 
in mine opinion for your lordship to withdraw yourself 
from those parts, and to spend more time in your own dio- 
cese; that such as will not hear your doctrine, may be 
drawn to love and reverence your lordship for your hos- 
pitality and conversation. Bear with the plains of an old 
man's pen, and leave nothing undone to recover the inter- 
course of amity between you and the people of your 
charge. Were it but one that is alienated, you would 
put on the bowels of the evangelical shepherd, you would 
seek him and support his infirmities with your own shoul- 
ders ; how much more is it to be done, when so many are 
in danger to be lost ? But they are generous and noble 
and many of them near unto you in blood or alliance, 
which will plead effectually, and conclude the matter fully 
whensoever you show yourself ready to give them satis- 
faction. In the mean time, I will not fail to pray God for 
his blessings unto the business, and so do rest 

Your Lordship's very loving 

Brother, 

ARMAGH. 

Tredagh, October 17. 
1G22. 



LETTERS. 185 



LETTER LV, 



THE BISHOP OF MEATH TO DR. SAMUEL WARD, MASTER OF 
SIDNEY SUSSEX COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 



Worthy Sir, 

I was heartily glad when I heard, that upon 
my lord of Sarum's promotion you were chosen to succeed 
him in reading the Lady Margaret's lecture ; and do very 
well approve the judgment of them, who advised you to 
handle the controversies mentioned in that chapter of 
cardinal Perron's book, which Bertius pretendeth to have 
been the principal motive of verifying in himself the title 
of his old book, Hymenaeus Desertor. His oration of the 
motives to his perversion I saw before I left England, than 
which I never yet did see a more silly and miserable dis- 
course proceed from the hands of a learned man. The 
epistle that Chrysostom wrote unto Caesarius against the 
heresy of Apollinarius and others, that confounded the 
deity and the humanity in Christ, is not cited by Leontius, 
but by the author of the Collections against the Se- 
verians, who is thought to have lived about the time of 
Damascen. In the eighth tome Bibliothecag patrum, you 
shall find these words alleged by him, ex Chrysostomo ad 
Caesarium monachum : " Hoc a est absurdum dogma Apol- 
linarii amentis ; haec est haeresis impiissima introducen- 
tium mixtionem et compositionem." Peter Martyr met 
with this treatise only in Latin; but I showed him the 
contrary, by the controversy that was betwixt Gardiner 
and him b , concerning the interpretation of the word lw- 

a Edit. Colon, an. 1G18. pug. 33G. b Respon. ad Object. 201. 



18G LETTERS. 

$pv<7u<jiiQ. Martyr mistaking it, as if it had been derived 
from vdtop, and so translating it in that sentence: " Sic 
et hie divina mundante corporis natura," and Gardiner on 
the other side contending it should be rendered " Fir- 
mante corporis natura," and the rig-hter of the three, per- 
adventure, being that which I follow : " divina natura in 
corpore insidente." I am at this present in hand with 
such a work as you are employed in, being drawn there- 
unto by a challenge made by a Jesuit in this country, 
concerning the Fathers' doctrine in the point of traditions, 
real presence, auricular confession, priest's power to for- 
give sins, purgatory, prayer for the dead, limbus patrum, 
prayer to saints, images, free will, and merits. I handle 
therein only the positive doctrine of the fathers, and the 
original of the contrary error, leaving the vindication of 
the places of antiquity abused by the adversary, until I be 
urged thereunto hereafter by my challenger. The better 
part of the work I have gone through already : as soon as 
the whole is finished I will not forget to send it unto you, 
or else deliver it with mine own hands. In the mean 
time I send you a treatise, written by one of our judges 
here, touching these controversies; with a discourse of 
mine own added thereunto, " concerning the religion 
professed by the ancient Irish :" and so leaving you, and 
all your painful endeavours unto the blessing of our good 
God, I rest 

Your own in all Christian love 

And affection, 

JAC. MIDENSIS. 

Finglass, March 1 S. 
1622. 



LETTERS. 18" 



LETTER LVI. 



SIR HENRY BOURGCHIER TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Sal utem a fonte Salutis. 



Most Rev. in Christ, 

I cannot hope to send you any por- 
tion of our London news, which common fame will not 
bring sooner to you; I notwithstanding fail in my duty, if 
I adventure not. The same day of your departure hence, 
the houses of parliament presented their petition concern- 
ing recusants to the king ; to which they received a large 
and very satisfactory answer ; and a proclamation to that 
purpose is expected within a few days. On Saturday, the 
day following, the Spanish ambassador (I mean the mar- 
quess) desiring audience, acquainted the king with a prac- 
tice of treason ; namely, that the prince and my lord of 
Buckingham had conspired, that if they could not draw 
the king to their desires this parliament, by the authority 
thereof they would confine him to some place of pleasure, 
and transfer the government to the prince. About this 
there is now much consultation, in what manner to pro- 
ceed, salvo legatino jure ; and Sir Robert Cotton, as 
you know his manner is, hath been very busy in ransack- 
ing his papers for precedents : of this more hereafter. 
This day my Lord Treasurer makes his answer; about 
the beginning of the next week we shall know his doom. 
Our good friend D. Lyndsel was cut on Monday ; and is 
yet, God be praised, well after it ; there was a stone 
taken out of his bladder about the bigness of a shilling, 



188 LETTERS. 

and rough on the one side. I am now collating of Bede's 
Ecclesiastical History with Sir Robert Cotton's copy ; 
wherein I find many variations ; I compare it with Com- 
melyn's edition in folio, which is that I have. All that I 
expect from your lordship, is to understand of the receipt 
of my letters, which if I know, I shall write the more con- 
fidently. I should also willingly know how you like your 
dwelling. My lord of Bristol is come. I pray you pre- 
sent my love and service to Mrs. Ussher : and so with 
many thanks for all your kind respects, I will ever remain 

Your very affectionate Friend 
And Servant, 
HENRY BOURGCHIER. 

London, April 2S. 
1623. 

Sir Robert Cotton is like to get a very good copy of 
Malmesbury De Antiquitat. Glaston. It is a book I much 
desire to see. I pray you remember the Irish annals 
which you promised me before your going out of town. 



LETTERS, 



189 



LETTER LVII. 



MR. HOLCROFT TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 



My Lord, 

It hath pleased his Majesty now to direct this 
letter to the lord deputy to admit you a privy counsellor of 
that kingdom. I am ashamed it hath staid so long in my 
hands before it could be dispatched : but if it had come at 
first to me, during the duke of Buckingham's being here, 
it had not staid three days, but gone on in the plain high- 
way, which is ever via sana. After the lord deputy was 
pleased to put it into my hands, at my first access I moved 
his Majesty and showed his lordship's hand : but the king 
willed it should stay ; and it became not me to press it 
further at that time : I know the cause of the stay was 
not any dislike of your person, or purpose not to grant it. 
But if the duke had come home at any time, you should 
have been beholding to him for it. I pray your lordship 
not to think it strange, that about the same time his 
Majesty despatched the letter for Sir Edward Trevour 
to be a counsellor: the grant was gotten by my lord 
of Buckingham before his going, and by his command- 
ment I drew it. I do strive to give your lordship a 
particular account of this business, and do pray your lord- 
ship to endeavour to satisfy the lord deputy, of whose 
commands herein I was not negligent. So soon as I ac- 
quainted his Majesty with his lordship's second letter, I 
had his royal signature of which I wish you much joy. 



190 LETTERS. 

My Lord Grandison is in reasonable good health,, So I 
remain 



Your Lordship's most assured 



Friend, 
HENRY HOLCROFT. 



Westminster, June 13, 
1623. 



LETTERS. 191 



LETTER LVIII. 



dr. goad, and dr. featly, chaplains to the archbishop 
of canterbury, to the lord bishop of meath. 

Admodum Reverende Domine, 

Having so convenient a means, we send 
to your lordship, which perhaps you have not yet seen 
translated and thus armed with a preface, by a worthy 
and learned gentleman, Sir Humphrey Lynd, our neigh- 
bour. To whose observations concerning the censures 
upon this tractate De Corpore et Sanguine Christi, if you 
will add any thing which he hath not espied, we will im- 
part the same from you to him, whereby your lordship 
shall more encourage this well deserving defender of the 
cause of religion, to whom in other respects the Church 
and common cause oweth much. For at this instant upon 
our motion he hath undertaken the charge of printing the 
particular passages of many late writers castrated by the 
Romish knife. The collections are made by Dr. James, 
and are now to be sent unto us for preparation to the 
press. We shall begin with Polydore Virgil, Stella, Ma- 
riana, and Ferus. 

Praeterea in eodem genere alia texitur tela. The 
story of the Waldenses written in French, and comprising 
relations and records for four hundred years, is now in 
translating into English to be published. Before which it 
is much desired that your lordship will be pleased to 
prefix a preface for the better pass ; which we think will 
be very acceptable, and the rather because we hope your 
lordship will therein intimate, that in the same subject 



192 LETTERS. 

jamdudum aliquid parturis, whereto this may serve for a 
midwife, unless the masculine birth deliver itself before 
this foreign midwife come. 

Thus desiring to hear from your lordship, but more to 
see you here upon a good occasion, we take our leave, 
and rest, 

Your Lordship's to be commanded, 

THOMAS GOAD. 
DANIEL FEATLY. 

Lambeth, June 14. 
1623. 



LETTERS. 19 



o 



LETTER LIX. 



SIR HENRY BOURGCHIER TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Most Rev. in Christ, 

Though I have little to say more than 
the remembrance of my love and best respects, I could 
not forbear to lay hold on the opportunity of this bearer, 
our common friend, thereby to present them, as many 
ways most due from me to your lordship. You have 
been so long expected here, that your friends' letters have 
by that means come more rarely to your hands. We 
have little news either of the great business, or any other, 
though messengers come weekly out of Spain : and I con- 
ceive that matters are yet very doubtful. The new chapel 
for the Infanta goes on in building, and our London 
papists report, that the angels descend every night and 
build part of it. Here hath been lately a conference be- 
tween one Fisher a Jesuit, and one Sweete on the one 
side, and Dr. Whyte and Dr. Featly on the other. The 
question was of the antiquity and succession of the 
Church : it is said that we shall have it printed. All our 
friends are in good health, namely Sir Robert Cotton, 
Sir Henry Spelman, Mr. Camden, Mr. Selden, and the 
rest, and remember themselves most affectionately to you. 
Mr. Selden will send you a copy of his Eadmerus with 
the first opportunity, which should have been done before 
this time, had not his expectation of you here stayed his 
hand. Philip Cluverius is lately dead at Leyden of a 
consumption: before his death he was so happy as to 
finish his Italia, which they say is done with great dili- 
gence, and the impression so forward that we shall have it 
vol. xv. o 



194 LETTERS. 

this autumnal mart. My lord Chichester is to go within 
a fortnight to Colen, to the treaty and meeting there, 
appointed for the restitution of the Palatinate. But some 
think that the armies now a-foot in Germany will much 
hinder it. Bethlem Gabor troubles the emperor again in 
Austria. The duke of Brunswick in Bohemia, Lusatia, 
and Silesia; and Manfeyld in other places. I believe I 
shall see your lordship in Ireland before I see you here. 
If your Answer to the Challenge be printed, I hope I 
shall be beholding to you for a copy. And thus wishing 
your lordship as much happiness as to myself, I will ever 
remain 

Your Lordship's most affectionate 

Friend and Servant, 

HENRY BOURGCHIER. 

London, July 14. 
1623. 

Divers of my fellow-commissioners remember their best 
affections to your lordship; especially Sir Nath. Rich, 
and Mr. Crew. 

My lord Marshal speaks of you often with much affec- 
tion ; you will find him a noble friend, if occasion be to 
use him ; which if it be in your absence, and myself pre- 
sent, I shall be most glad to be your solicitor. 



LETTERS. 



195 



LETTER LX. 



THE RIGHT REV. THOMAS MORTON, BISHOP OF COVENTRY 
AND LITCHFIELD, TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 

Salutem in Christo Jesu. 

Right Rev. and dear Brother: <pa)vr) koX <j>wq : 

I do much joy to hear of your health, 
wherein consisteth the comfort of many: I have been 
much beholding unto Mr. Dr. Barlow for his pains, both 
in commending your lordship's health unto me, and in 
inviting me by his presence to write unto you ; yet inore 
especially for the view that he gave me of your trea- 
tise, which is now lately published : at the sight of the 
inscription, viz. The Religion professed by the ancient 
Irish, I was compelled to usurp that saying, " Num 
boni quid ex Galilaaa ?" Yet when I came and saw, it is 
that good which beyond expectation doth much affect me : 
this is, Ex tenebris lucem : Macte industria et sancti- 
tate, and bless the world with your labours. When I 
shall have any thing that may seem acceptable, I shall be 
ready to impart it unto your lordship. My request is, 
that when you shall have occasion for London, I may be 
your host, for I lie directly in the road : in the interim let 
us, I pray you, enjoy the right of Christian absents, to 
pray one for another. And thus desiring our Lord Jesus 
to preserve us to the glory of his saving grace, I rest 

Your Lordship's loving 

Brother and Friend, 

THO. COVEN. AND LITCH. 

Eccleshall, July 19. 
1623. 

o2 



196 LETTERS. 



LETTER LXI. 



THE BISHOP OF MEATH TO THE MOST REV. DR. HAMPTON, 
ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My very good Lord, 

It is now above a fortnight since I re- 
ceived your Grace's direction for prosecuting the order 
for settlement of the payment of tithes in the escheated 
counties ; whereof some question was made at the council 
table. My lord Docwra, and myself, the next day after 
we received your letters, addressed ourselves unto the lord 
deputy, and possessed him fully with the substance of 
the business : within two hours after your Grace's letter 
was openly read at the table : together with which I exhi- 
bited the orders set down in your triennial visitation, 
anno MDCXX. Whereupon my lord deputy very ho- 
nourably moved, that the former act of state might be 
renewed, and enlarged with the addition of such particu- 
lars as were in your orders expressed, and there omitted. 
It was replied, that the matter was of great importance, 
and much concerned the country, and therefore it was not 
suddenly to be resolved upon, until the advice of the 
judges and some other of the bishops were had therein. 
In the mean time, for the preparing of matters, Mr. vice- 
treasurer, my lord chief justice, Sir Roger Jones, Sir 
Adam Loftus, and myself, were appointed to meet in 
private, and to consider of those particulars in your 
Grace's order, which were not formerly contained in the 
Act of state. The things questioned at that meeting 
were : 



LETTERS. 197 

1. For the tithes of warrens and fish, of which they 
made doubt, whether they ought to be paid or no. 

2. Of tradesmen, merchants, and sellers of small wares, 
under which title, they said, all sellers of ale, all manual 
occupation, and day labourers might be comprehended : 
yea, and the servants of all the trades also, as well as the 
masters. 

3. To the tithe of milk and calves, they would have the 
words of cheese and butter added, to take away all ques- 
tions about them. 

4. That no seed of hemp and flax should be paid, but 
such as are in the bundle with the stalks of the hemp and 
flax, as it was no otherwise, I told them, in the order in- 
tended. 

5. Of mortuaries was the last and greatest controversy ; 
which being given heretofore, as was alleged, for praying 
for dead men's souls, it was by some said, that it was 
against law and conscience to demand them now, when 
such praying is held to be unlawful. But generally the 
exception taken against the order was, that the poor only 
did suffer therein ; and therefore it was wished, that a 
certainty might be laid down for all mortuaries. 

This is the substance of all that passed at that meeting ; 
since which I have attended divers times, to see unto 
what issue these things might be brought at the table. 
And to be sure that nothing should be done therein in my 
absence, I took with me your Grace's orders, and the 
commissioners' animadversions upon them, and still detain 
them in mine own custody. At last considering that it 
was your Grace's pleasure that my lord chancellor should 
be made acquainted with this business, before it came to 
the table ; seeing, by reason of his absence, that could not 
then be done, I thought it not amiss yesterday to move 
my lord deputy, that things might be deferred until my 
lord chancellor's coming hither: for now that my lord 
Docwra is in England, I think we shall not find any like 
affected unto us in this business, as my lord deputy and 
lord chancellor have always showed themselves to be. 
My continual expectation of the ending of this matter 



198 LETTERS. 

hath occasioned the delay of my writing unto your Grace 
therein : now, as you shall be pleased to give me further 
direction, I will either proceed in the same, or forbear 
until we may have the benefit of my lord chancellor's pre- 
sence. 

While I was writing of this, I received your Grace's 
letter brought by this bearer : together with his complaint 
made against Heglye, and others, in the prosecution of 
that suit. I will, according to your direction, give order 
to my official that these violent courses may be stayed, 
until the truth of things upon further examination may 
appear. I find more trouble with Mr. Heglye and Mr. 
Shepherd in causes of this nature, than with all the 
ministers in Meath beside : and in truth, my lord, unless 
some course be taken for restraining such unquiet spirits 
as these, our whole clergy will pessime audire for their 
sakes. Yesterday I was fain myself to prefer a petition 
to my lord deputy in behalf of my clergy, that no indict- 
ments might be permitted to proceed against them at the 
assizes for matters of this kind, but they might be referred 
to the ecclesiastical court, unto which the cognizance of 
the right of tithes doth properly appertain. And I do 
discern at this time a kind of a general combination to be 
made for the disgrace and keeping down of our ministers. 
What that particular is which your Grace doth mention in 
the beginning of your letter, I do not yet understand, 
John Forth having not as yet sent any letter unto me. 
But whatsoever it is, I will not fail, God willing, to be 
present at the assizes in Trim ; and both in that particu- 
lar, and in all other things, wherein your Grace shall be 
pleased to employ me, to follow your directions, as one 
who desireth always to be accounted 

Your Grace's, ready to 
Do you all service, 

JA. MIDENSIS. 

Finglass, August 6. 
1623. 



LETTERS. 



199 



LETTER LXII. 



THE MOST REV. THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE LORD 

BISHOP OF MEATH. 

Salutem in Christo. 

Upon Sunday last, as I was going to bed, a packet was 
brought unto me from my lord deputy, with the adver- 
tisements of all that passed at White-Hall the 20th of 
July. But by good hap I received advice from my lord 
Grandison, five days before the king's noble profession in 
a speech used to his judges, that as he had, so he would 
still maintain the " religion established in the Church of 
England, and would never give way to the contrary." 
Only he wished the judges to proceed in the execution of 
laws with temperance, and fitting moderation. 

Seeing it hath pleased God (whose councils may be se- 
cret, but not unjust) to exercise us with this mixture, let 
us remember how dangerous it is to provoke princes with 
too much animosity, and what hazard Chrysostom brought 
to religion that way. The Gospel is not supported with 
wilfulness, but by patience and obedience. And if your 
lordship light upon petulant and seditious libels, too fre- 
quent now-a-days, as report goeth, I beseech you to re- 
press them, and advise our brethren to the like care. So 
I commend you to God, resting 

Your Lordship's very loving Brother, 

ARMAGH. 

Augu3t 12. 1C23, 



200 LETTERS. 



LETTER LXIII. 



DR. RYVES TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Right Reverend, and my very good Lord, 

I have now too long time forborn to 
write unto your lordship, the cause whereof hath been, for 
that we have here lived in suspense ourselves, of what 
would ensue of our noble prince in his journey into Spain ; 
neither durst I write you any thing for certain, because I 
was ever in fear of a contrary report before my letter 
could come unto you ; and as for uncertainties they were 
not worth the writing. But now at the last, thanks to our 
good God, we have our prince again ; he came to London 
on Monday morning last, being the sixth of this present, 
at eight of the clock in the morning ; it was my hap to 
be at Lambeth at that time with my lord of Canterbury ; 
and whilst I was there, the prince came to Lambeth stairs, 
where his Grace received him and kissed his hand ; and 
from thence in his Grace's barge went to York-house, 
where he brake his fast, and presently went away to Roys- 
ton, where the king then was and is. News of his lodging 
that night at Guilford came to his grace of Canterbury 
that morning at three of the clock, and presently all Lon- 
don rang with the bells, and flamed with bonfires, and re- 
sounded all over with such shouts, as is not well possible 
to express. The day, without bidding, was kept festival 
by every man ; whereof, because I took such pleasure in 
seeing it, I conceive your lordship will take some pleasure 
in hearing the relation. As for the match, " Rumor in 



LETTERS. 201 

ambiguo est, pars invenit utraque causas ;" some say it 
will be a match, others that it will not ; and each part 
thinks he hath reason for what he says ; but nothing is yet 
known that may be reported for a certainty. As for my- 
self, hanging otherwise in equal balance between the two 
opinions, your divining spirit is always obversant before 
mine eyes ; and sways me to believe as I hope, that it will 
please God to dispose of our prince's affections for the 
greater benefit of his Church, and our state. 

It hath haply ere this came to your lordship's ears, 
that I was not long since commanded to attend my lord 
Chichester into Germany : after a while, that negotiation 
was hung up upon the nail, in expectance of the prince's 
return : and now we look to hear of a new summons, but 
nothing is done as yet therein. And even so, my good 
lord, humbly desiring your good prayers to God for me in 
all my honest endeavours, I take leave, and rest, 

Your Lordship's in all service 
To be commanded, 

F. RYVES. 



From my house near the 
Doctors-Commons, this 
8th of October, 1623. 



POSTSCRIPT. 

My good lord, no man doubts but that the prince went 
a good Protestant out of England ; but it's as certain, 
thanks be given to God for it, that he is returned out of 
Spain tenfold more confirmed in ours, more obdurate 
against their religion, than ever he was before. So is the 
Duke of Buckingham, in so much that upon his letters to 
his duchess out of Spain, she went also publicly to her 
parish church at St. Martin's the Sunday before Michael- 



202 LETTERS. 

rnas, and on Michaelmas-day itself, and so continueth. 
Moreover, what is befallen to the prince himself and to 
the duke, the same is befallen to the rest of his company, 
they all return more resolved Protestants than ever ; being 
thoroughly persuaded ex evidentia facti, that popery is 
idolatry, if ever any were. 



F. R. 



LETTERS. 20o 



LETTER LXIV. 



SIR H. B0URGCH1ER TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Salutem a D. N. Jesu Christo. 

Most Reverend in Christ, 

I hope you will impute my long silence 
to your long expected and much wished repair hither, 
which you seemed in your last kind letter to intend before 
this time : I trust that your stay proceeds not from want 
of health, but some other occasion, which I shall most 
gladly understand. We are here full of business, but all 
in treaty, and so little concluded, that I know not what to 
deliver for truth to my friends. Here hath been a great 
conventicle of ambassadors which is now dissolved : Die- 
guo de Mendoza, who accompanied the prince, is gone 
yesterday : Dieguo de Meshia, who came from Bruxells 
with a fair train of nobles, gentlemen, and military men, 
goes away on Tuesday next. Our late prodigious events, 
as that of the fall of the house in Blackfriars, being related 
in three several pamphlets, the late dangerous fire in Lon- 
don, with some others of that kind, cannot now be new to 
your lordship. The latest which I must send you, is very 
sad and dolorous, being of the death of our late worthy 
friend Mr. Camden, whose funeral we solemnized at West- 
minster on Wednesday last in the afternoon with all due 
solemnity: at which was present a great assembly of all 
conditions and degrees ; the sermon was preached by 
Dr. Sutton, who made a true, grave, and modest comme- 
moration of his life : as he was not factious in religion, so 



204 LETTERS. 

neither was he wavering or inconstant, of which he gave 
good testimony at his end ; professing in the exordium of 
his last will and testament, that he died, as he had lived, 
in the faith, communion and fellowship of the Church of 
England. His library, I hope, will fall to my share, by an 
agreement between his executors and me, which I much 
desire, partly to keep it entire, out of my love to the de- 
funct. The original copy of the second part of his Eliza- 
beth is in my hands, which is intended to be shortly print- 
ed. Within a day or two Sir Robert Cotton and myself 
intend to go into his study, which is yet shut up, and there 
to take a view of his papers, especially of such things as 
are left of his own writing. I desire to be remembered by 
your lordship in your holy prayers to God, to whose gra- 
cious protection I commend you, and ever remain, 

Your Lordship's most affectionate Friend and Servant, 

HENRY BOURGCHIER. 



London, Novcmb. 
22. 1G23. 



LETTERS. 205 



LETTER LXV. 



DR. JAMES TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 



My duty in most humble manner remembered unto 
your lordship. I am informed that your lordship passed 
this way, not far from us, to London, where you have re- 
mained for some few weeks : I should have been glad to 
have known of it sooner, or rather to have waited upon 
your lordship here in Oxford. I have traced the steps 
afar off about the succession and visibility of the Church, 
wherein your lordship had gone a far journey: I do but 
glean where you have reaped a plentiful harvest. Never- 
theless, if my poor and weak labours may any ways stead 
your lordship, I would be glad to contribute my pains. 
You ascend (as I perceive) as far as our St. Augustine of 
England, and not unworthily : for if our records be true, 
not only the Irish, (as you show,) but also our Britons and 
Scots continued averse and heretical (as they are called) 
to the whole world, almost to the time of St. Bernard. 
Many Scots and French were orthodox in the substantial 
points of religion long before Waldus (I mean P. Waldus, 
for there was another Waldus orthodox some hundreds of 
years before P. Waldus in Berengarius's time.) I have 
collected as much as I can find in all likely authors to this 
purpose, as in the catalogue of writers and witnesses of 
the truth of the last age of Goulartius, Wolfius, Rhoanus, 
Balaeus De scriptoribus, out of the history of the Walden- 
ses, both by Lydius and Camerarius out of Lombard, 
Dr. Powel and others, printed out of sundry Manuscripts, 
as Gascoigne, Canter, Mapes, P. de Vineis, Becket Saris- 
huriensis, which have been diligently read over by a 



206 LETTERS. 

learned kinsman of mine, who is at this present, by my di- 
rection,^ writing Becket's life : wherein it shall be plainly 
showed, both out of his own writings and those of his time, 
that he was not (as he is esteemed) an arch saint, but an 
arch rebel ; and that the papists have not been a little de- 
ceived in him. This kinsman of mine, as well as myself, 
shall be right glad to do any service to your lordship in 
this kind. He is of strength, and well both able and 
learned to effectuate somewhat in this kind ; critically seen 
both in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, knowing well the lan- 
guages both French, Spanish, and Italian, immense and 
beyond all other men, especially in reading of the manu- 
scripts of an extraordinary style in penning, such a one as 
I could wish your lordship had about you: but " pauper- 
tas inimica bona est moribus," and both fatherless and mo- 
therless, and almost (but for myself) I may say (the more 
is the pity) friendless. For myself, I am not so far gone in 
years as in sicknesses ; yet my body is not so weak, but 
my mind is as strong, and my zeal great to see somewhat 
acted against the Papists in matters of forgery and cor- 
ruption, which are matters of fact, whereto my studies 
have been always aimed, and shall during life, if God will. 
I find infinite corruption in the Fathers' works, especially 
of the Roman print: in the canon law and decretals I can 
convince them of shameless forgeries by the parchments. 
But that which hath amazed or amused the world, and 
made it turn, or continue popish, hath been the want of 
censurers of the Fathers' works, which made our Magde- 
burgians and some of our best learned, to lance the Fa- 
thers, and not to spare them, whereas they are but pseudo- 
fathers indeed. But the notedest cozenage, which is rife 
and most beguiling in these days, is a secret Index expur- 
gatorius, and therefore the more dangerous ; that is, 
the reprinting of books, not making mention of any casti- 
gation or purgation of them, and yet both leaving and add- 
ing, and otherwise infinitely depraving them, as is to be 
seen in hundreds of books of the middle age and later wri- 
ters ; I instance in Sixtus Senensis, and Alphonsus de Cas- 
tro, and Antoninus's Summes. There are about five bun- 



LETTERS. 207 

dred bastard treatises, and about a thousand places in the 
true authors which are corrupted, that I have diligently 
noted, and will shortly vindicate them out of the manu- 
scripts, for hitherto they be but the conjectures of the 
learned. For this purpose I have gotten together the 
flower of our young divines, who voluntarily will join with 
me in the search: some fruits of their labours, if your 
lordship desires, I Mill send up. And might I be but so 
happy as to have other twelve thus bestowed ; four in 
transcribing orthodox writers (whereof we have plenty) 
that for the substantial points have maintained our religion, 
(forty or fifty pound would serve) : four to compare old 
prints with the new : four other to compare the Greek 
translations by the papists (as Vedelius hath done with 
Ignatius, wherein he hath been somewhat helped by my 
pains) I would not doubt but to drive the papists out of 
all their starting holes : but alas, my Lord, I have not en- 
couragement from our bishops ! Preferment I seek none 
at their hands, only forty or sixty pound per annum for 
others, and their lordships' letters to encourage others, is 
that I seek ; whieh being gained, the cause is gained, not- 
withstanding their brags in their late books. And thus, 
craving pardon, I rest in humble service, 

Your Lordship's in all duty, 

THOS. JAMES, 

Oxford, 28th Jan. 1C23. 



208 LETTERS. 



LETTER LXVI. 



MR. WILLIAM EYRE TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATII. 



Reverende in Christo Pater, Domine mihi multis nominibus colendissime : 

Nuperrime de adventu tuo in Angliam, deque mora 
per aliquot menses, audivi a Ramo nostro, quern tamen 
nondum mihi contigit videre, ex quo tecum fuit Londini : 
solummodo per internuntium me de quibusdam certiorem 
fecit. 

Gratulor vero tibi et tuis, nobis etiam omnibus vitam et 
valetudinem tuam, qui tarn auspicato et fceliciter, his fu- 
nestissimis temporibus, ilia anna sumsisti, qua? non car- 
nalia, sed divinitus valida sunt ad subversionem muni- 
tionum Antichristi ; et Davidis exemplo in nomine Domini 
exercituum ad debellandum incircumcisum ilium acces- 
sisti. 

Certe hie in Anglia ad arma Ecclesiae communia capes- 
sanda, quae preces sunt et lachrymce, heu! nimis segnes 
sumus omnes : et alibi forsan ad arma carnalia minime 
necessaria nimis proclives fuerunt valde multi, oraculi 
apostolici non satis, ut videtur, memores de interitu Anti- 
christi, ov o Kvpiog avaXtoatt r(j> TrvivfiaTL rov gtohcltoq 
avTov' quod non solum de praedicatione veritatis viva 
voce, sed etiam, ac praecipue de polemicis theologorum 
nostrorum scriptis interpretari licet : quo Sibyllinum etiam 

ilium a quibusdam transfertur, on Xivog ainov oXa- 

rcu ; quoniam scilicet ex linteis contritis sit papyrus, quas 
scriptioni inservit. Sed quorsum heec apud dominati- 
onem tuam? Accedo ad ilia quorum tu nuper men- 
tionem fecisti. Fateor me ante annos aliquot quacdam 



LETTERS. 



209 



meditatum fuisse quae vere minn ¥0 vel etiam antidoti 
vice esse possent, non solum contra venenata aliqua 
multorum scripta, qui sacrosanctos fontes corruptelae 
passim insimulant ; sed etiam adversus nonnullorum et 
pontificiorum et nostrorum de origine biblicae puncta- 
tionis scriptionisque, admodum periculosas vel certe ni- 
mis temerarias conjecturas; et quorundam etiam aliorum 
ex ad versa parte, judaizantium superstitiosas vel minus 
probabiles opiniones. Nam inter biblicam et masoreticam 
punctationem diligenter distinguendum esse censeo, ut 
veritatem tarn ab excessu quam a delectu inter utrumque 
vindicemus et sartam tectam defendamus. Caeterum base 
etiam omnia et id genus alia a nobis semipaganis qui nee 
otio nee literis abundamus, et qui Uteris quam libris sumus 
abundantiores, ad te releganda sunt ; limatissimum tuum 
et judicium et stylum desiderant. In his et aliis ejusdem 
farinas spinosis et perplexis nobis eris ED>D133 miD, vel in 
apologia quam in promptu habes pro sacrorum fontium 
puritate et authentica utriusque Instrumenti editione, vel 
in bibliotheca tua theologica, quam post lucubrationes 
tuas de Christianarum ecclesiarum successione, expec- 
temus. Fieri quidem potest ut recte quis sentiat, forsan 
etiam et firmissimis argumentis ostendat et confirmet ; 
sed illud ipsum nee commode, nee expedite, nedum polite 
et Latine proferre possit: quod tamen in hoc de punc- 
tatione Hebraica argumento mihi videtur necessarium. 
Quod KaTtXdovra ug ciSow adtinet : lectum reperies in 
manuscripto exemplari (inter alia) Symboli apostolici 
Romanis characteribus expresso, Cantabrigiae in archivis 
bibliothecae Benedictinas, KartXdovTa dg KaTwraTa rrig yrjg, 
iisdem fere verbis cum Septuaginta (ut opinor) \p° 63, et 
cum apostolo Ephes. cap. IV. Mirum in modum debac- 
chantur hie adversarii nostri quod non satis theologi et ca- 
techistaa nostri consentiunt in hoc articulo explicando. Et 
certe populus plerisque in locis apud nos articulum hunc 
tantum non plane negare et rejicere jamdudum occoepit. 
Quod concionatorum et catechistarum quorundam vel im- 
peritia, vel (ut levissime dicam) incogitantia, factum esse 
videtur. Mihi semper maxime consentaneum visum est 
vol. xv. p 



210 LETTERS. 

et ad obstruendum os pontificiis et ad piorum consola- 
tionem, si una cum confutatione errorum de Limbo pa- 
trum, &c. unum idemque doceamus et profiteamur, nempe 
juxta turn articulos doctrinae Catholicag Ecclesiae Angli- 
canae, turn utrumque catechismum nostrum, minorem et 
majorem, Christum scilicet Dominum nostrum, vere et 
reapse ad locum damnatorum descendisse, et quoad effi- 
caciam infernum, &c. debellasse, &c. ut in Noellano cate- 
chismo, si dextre intelligatur, exprimitur. Sed manum 
de tabula, ne epistolae modum excedendo gravissimum 
occupationum tuarum cursum impediam. Temporis toti- 
usque villicationis nostra? reddenda est ratio in die illo, 
coram supremo Judice. Quoties mihi in mentem venit, 
venit autem saepiuscule, tua in me singularis dementia 
toties me ipsum vel ingratitudinis vel socordiae accusare me 
posse videar, quod non saepius per literas officii et grati 
animi significationem dederim. Ignoscas igitur quaeso 
huic temeritati meae. Christus optimus maximus te in- 
columem servet, precor, omnique benedictionum genere 
cumulatissimum reddat. Vale, 

Dominationi tuae devotissimus in Domino, 

GUILIELMUS EYRE. 

Cokestrise Mavtii vii. 162 3 4 . 



LETTERS. 211 



LETTER LXVII. 



DR. JAMES TO MR. CALANDRINE. 



Good Mr. Calandrine, 

I am glad my lord hath a mind this 

way: I am told that he may perhaps have those fair 

houses furnished for the speaking : Godstow of Sir Tho. 

Walters, which is not far from Oxford, by land or by 

water at pleasure ; Water-Eaton of Sir Richard Lovelace, 

four miles distant; Waterstock of Sir Geo. Crook's, six 

miles. I move not because I hear not from his lordship ; 

but if I may, both Dr. Bainbridge and myself will do our 

best for the best in our intentions, both for my lord's 

health, and the facilitating of his lordship's studies. Sir 

John Walter and Geo. Crook may be spoken withal 

in London. Concerning our beginning, and that with 

the Councils, taking Damasus De pontificibus, and the 

epistles, decretals together, I wish it here presently, if 

we had my lord of Canterbury's letters and copies. Nor- 

mannus certainly is no anabaptist. Alph. de Castro is in 

the Index expurgatorius as well as Cajetan, contrary to 

both our expectations. Not only the pieces but the whole 

tracts are at my lord's command. That of Anselm, Plessis 

had not from me : of that my cousin is transcribing, I 

know that Asinus Brunelli of Nigellus Wiraker is long 

ago printed, now out of print; but he hath compared his 

manuscript with two more and enlarged it, the print is 

not to be come by. Stampensis and Serlo, I think, are 

no where extant. In my note D. I am not as yet assured 

to be that in Lambeth ; the sight will show that it is a 

MS. so ancient, that it was Theodorus's, written almost 

p2 






LETTERS. 



in Gregory's time : the copy of the concordance I send 
you, you need not keep a copy of it, for I have the ori- 
ginal by me. Anentine of Ingolstadt I have not seen ; he 
is much corrupted, as all our historians ; two quire taken 
out of him, two out of Cuspinian, more than a quire out 
of Krantzius : if my cousin come, I will perhaps send, I 
dare not venture them otherwise. Remember my duty to 
my lord, et sic te Deo. 

Your assured Friend, 

THO. JAMES. 

April 11. 1624. 



LETTERS. 21 



n 



LETTER LXVIII. 



mr. john bainbridge to the lord bishop of meath, 

My Hon. and very good Lord, 

After my humble service. Having a 
fit opportunity by Mr. James of Corpus Christi College, 
I would not defer to return an answer to your lordship's 
quaere, whether there was a solar eclipse anno periodi 
Julianae 4114. After diligent search I find that none 
could appear in Europe or the confines of Asia ; but in 
the former year, 4113. September 20. feria prima, anno 
Nabonassar. 147. Olymp. 44. anno quarto, according to 
Ptolemy his tables in the meridian through Alexandria, 
Rhodes, and the western part of Asia minor, in the 
climate through Rhodes there appeared a notable eclipse 
of the sun, three hours and twenty-five minutes before 
noon, to the obscuring of nine digits : the time of the 
eclipse was almost two hours. In Asia minor the eclipse 
was somewhat greater. I shall be glad if this computa- 
tion may satisfy your honor's question : if not, I am always 
ready to do your lordship's service, which I shall more 
abundantly express, if your lordship shall please to make 
your residence for a time nearer us. In desire and hope 
whereof, I rest 

Your Lordship's most affectionate Servant^ 

JOHN BAINBRIDGE. 

Oxon. Ap. 18. 1624. 

I doubt not but your lordship doth remember the busi- 
ness of procuring Hipparchus by my lord ambassador for 
Venice. 



214 LETTERS. 



LETTER LXIX. 



DR. THOMAS JAMES TO MR. CALANDRINE. 



Good Mr. Calandrine, 

I received your last week's letter : the 
collection out of Stella I have, but not Stella itself, 
and that I will not trust an ordinary carrier with, the 
Lyon's addition, and the Index expurgatorius of Spain, 
will satisfy your longing therein : some of the first places 
are amended according to the prescript of that unholy 
Inquisition, but farther they proceed not : all the rest, and 
in one place a whole leaf or two, are to be expunged, but 
untouched in that of Lyons. We have fully finished the 
collation of the Opus imperfectum, hereafter more of that 
matter ; meantime I have taken pains, for trial sake, to 
compare both our Basil and it with the manuscript, for 
one homily ; I find wonderful need of a second review. 
I have sent you a proof of some few differences from both 
the printed copies, whereby you may perceive, how this 
book and sundry others have been tossed and tumbled by 
ignorant men, what, and how great mistakes, and need 
of a diligent review, for this is but lapping. I do send 
you up also, in thankfulness for Dr. Good's project, a 
fancy of mine, which I pray you to impart to the good 
bishop ; if he give any liking to it, let it go forward ; if 
otherwise, let it be remanded ; it is both feasible and pos- 
sible in my judgment. If Cambridge will set up, or set 
forward the like, I dare undertake more good to be done 
for the profit of learning and true religion, than by build- 
ing ten colleges. I have of late given myself to the read- 



LETTERS. 215 

ing only of manuscripts, and in them I find so many, and 
so pregnant testimonies either fully for our religion, or 
against the papists, that it is to be wondered at ; religion 
of papists then, and now, do not agree. How many pri- 
vate men out of their devotion would singly be able to 
found such a college ; much more jointly considered, but 
I leave all to God's providence : it shall suffice, and be a 
great comfort to me, if this cannot be effected, that by my 
lord of Canterbury's letters (which I have longed for) we 
may have a quasi college, and the whole benefit of that 
which is expected in Dr. Goad's refined project. I my- 
self, by my intreaty, have set twenty or thirty a-work ; 
how may the lord archbishop command our heads of 
houses, and they their company, or, at least, one out of a 
college or hall. I have or shall receive this week three 
quire of paper of my workmen, for which as they finish 
the quire, I lay out the money, twenty shillings for each 
quire : of Gu. de S. Amore I have received one quire ; 
and so of Wickleph irepl aXriOda^, which is harder to 
read, and the other in English of Wickleph's I look for this 
day. Platina is almost done, Alphonsus a Castro res- 
pited a while, and Cajetan likewise, till I hear from the 
learned bishop. 

Touching Wicelius, I thank you for your advertise- 
ment, I now perceive my conjecture fails me not, that 
Cassander was much holpen by him, and his judgment 
confirmed by reading his ; but if I read his epistles, I will 
tell you my mind ; howsoever in the interim, Wicelius is 
of more authority than Cassander, and his books con- 
cealed purposely, or made away quantum in illis by the 
inquisitors. I have ever been of Dr. Ward's mind, touch- 
ing the publishing those books which they make away so 
fast, " ut jugulent homines surgunt," &c. Fisher De natura 
Dei is in one of their indices impudently denied to be 
his ; though some one in the council of Trent say nay. 
Upon the fifth of Matthew is but a scantling to those 
great volumes which I have ready : if any man please to 
come hither, he may see the whole. 

My lord of Meath's return and earnestness for the plot, 



216 LETTERS. 

both before and since, as also Dr. Goad's forwardness to 
print ought hereabout (I pray God the news be not too 
good to be true) glads me much ; as the sickness of my 
lord of Ely doth some no less. 

It were not from the purpose, if Dr. Sutcliff do see 
this whole project of our college and purpose ; and if he 
did turn away his mind wholly from Chelsey, I durst 
presume of more feasibility and possibility here of doing 
good. 

Lastly, for the catalogue, it is a great and painful work, 
but hath well requited my pains, in that I find some books 
that I have long sought after, and could not find, as Stella 
of the pope's, and such like. If any thing be printed, I 
would print only those that are not mentioned in our pre- 
sent catalogue. But where is the encouragement for the 
printing or doing any thing? 

If our Genevians had sent us over that of Gregory at 
this mart, how seasonable had it been to put an edge to 
our great business : I am sorry it came not, but see no 
remedy. What of the Enchiridion ! nothing ; my judg- 
ment you have, and it is free to alter that, do nothing at 
pleasure, but sure I am, some things are past question : 
lay aside and expunge all doubtful treatises, till our col- 
lege take them in hand, which shall rivet them in after 
another fashion, if God give life. 

I have now at length recovered the Spanish book of 
Mr. Boswell : the book is a commentary upon our English 
laws and proclamations against priests and Jesuits, spite- 
ful and foolish enough, but especially about the powder- 
treason, laying it to Puritans, as Cobham, Gray, and 
llawley ; or to the whole state, or a policy to entrap 
them and their estates. I would my lord of Meath did 
understand the tongue, that from him the king might 
understand the mystery of iniquity contained in the book : 
no place, or time when, or where it was printed. Was he 
ashamed of that he did? and it seemeth it, or the like 
hath been divulged in many languages. But I end, and 
pray God, that the clergy give us not a fair denial, that 
is, a delay to our businesses at this session. Let my 



LETTERS. 217 

lord prevent as wisely and timely as he can. God have 
you and all your's in his safe keeping, and remember my 
service in dutiful manner to my lord, and commendations 
to my cousin, with whom (if I had had the spirit of pro- 
phecy) Dr. Featly should not have coped withal, but God 
send the truth to take place ; if the president be faulty, 
to be punished ; if innocent, to be delivered : and so once 
again I bid you heartily farewell. 

Your most assured Friend, 
THO. JAMES. 

Oxon, the 23d of 
May, 1624. 

If my lord of Meath, or any other there hath Wicelius, 
it shall be written out, unless my lord please to speak 
with Sir William Paddy, who was the donor of the book, 
and may command it to London, where it may be re- 
printed. 



218 



LETTERS. 



LETTER LXX. 



DR. THOMAS JAMES TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH, 



My duty remembered unto your lordship. I am much 
beholden to your lordship for your last book, which I 
received before the Act by my good friend Mr. Calan- 
drine ; I have punctually perused it, and do render unto 
your lordship both common and private thanks for the 
same, and expect your lordship's Of the Britons' ancient 
Religion : wherein as I see no difficulty, so I would be glad 
to assist with my pains if any thing were worthy: yet of 
my cousin Mr. Rich. James (who remembereth himself 
most dutifully to your lordship) I send a taste, or essay, 
of what may be done by him. I will say no more of him 
or it, but this : that I know no man living more fit to be 
employed by your lordship in this kind than himself; his 
pains incredible, and his zeal as great, and his judgment 
in manuscripts such, as I doubt not but your lordship 
may use to the great benefit of the Church, and ease of 
your lordship ; may there be but some course taken that 
he may have victum et vestitum independent from any one. 
This if he may have from your lordship, or by your lord- 
ship's means, I know his deserts and willingness to deserve 
well of the Church. 

For my own business, I know not what to say, whether 
to go onward, or to stay. Guil. De S. Amore is tran- 
scribed, and wants but the three books from your lord- 
ship, whereof Mr. Calandrine hath given me good hopes. 
Wicleph De veritate is the better part done ; I have hi- 
therto laid out the money, but my purse will hold out no 
longer to defray the charges : if it would be so, that I may 



LETTERS. 219 

receive the money to recompence their pains, I would not 
doubt before the next session, but to have most of Wick- 
leph's works transcribed; but I fail in the burden, and 
refer all to God's providence and your lordship's direc- 
tion, being not idle in these businesses. And so in haste, 
with my own and my cousin's duty to you, I end, and 
rest, 

Your Lordship's in all duty, 
THO. JAMES. 

Oxon, the 27th July, 
1624. 



220 LETTERS. 



LETTER LXXI. 



MR. THOMAS DAVIES TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATII. 



Right Reverend, 

May it please your lordship to take 
notice, that your letter of the 24th of January in London, 
came to my hands the 14th of July, unto which I have 
given due perusal; and perceiving your lordship's plea- 
sure thereby, omitted no opportunity, neither any time, 
but the very day that I received it, began to lay out for 
those books you writ for. The five books of Moses in the 
Samaritan character, I have found by a mere accident, with 
the rest of the old Testament joined with them; but the 
mischief is, there wants two or three leaves of the begin- 
ning of Genesis, and as many in the Psalms, which not- 
withstanding I purpose to send by this ship, lest I meet 
not with another ; yet I have sent to Damascus, and if not 
there to be had, to Mount Gerazim, so that in time I 
hope to procure another, which shall contain the five books 
of Moses perfectly. I sent a messenger on purpose to 
Mount Libanus and Tripoly, for the old Testament in the 
Syriac tongue, but he returned without it, and brought word 
that there I might have one after two months, but could 
not have it time enough to send by this ship. The reason 
why they sent it not, was, that they wanted parchment to 
copy one of the books, and so not being perfect, did not 
send it ; which by the next ship, if your lordship please, I 
will send you. But I pray understand, that by the Syriac 
tongue they mean here the Chaldean; and every man 
tells me it is all one, the Syrians and Chaldeans being one 



LETTERS. 221 

and the same people, but questionless the same language : 
therefore if your lordship mean, and desire to have the 
Old Testament in Chaldean, I beseech you to write me by 
the first over land, that I may provide it by the next ship . 
Also I beseech you to take knowledge that I dare not pro- 
mise you to send it according to the Hebrew ; for neither 
myself, nor any other man here, can determine it ; only I 
must be forced to take his word that sells it me, who is a 
minister of the sect of the Marranites, and by birth a Chal- 
dean, but no scholar, neither is there any to be found in 
these parts ; but if your lordship will have me send it at 
adventures, though it cost dear (as it will cost ten pounds) 
I will do my best endeavour to send it by the first convey- 
ance, but shall do nothing herein, until such time as I have 
further order from your lordship ; to effect business of 
this nature in these parts requires time, travel being very 
tedious in these countries. I have enquired of divers, both 
Christians and Jews, of the overflowing of Jordan, but 
can learn no certainty. Some say it never rises but after 
great rain ; but I met with a learned Jew, (at least so re- 
puted,) who told me that Jordan begins to flow the thir- 
teenth of July, and continues flowing twenty-nine days, 
and is some eighteen or twenty days increasing : but I 
dare not believe him, his relation not agreeing with the 
text ; for harvest is near ended with them by that time ; 
and unless you will understand by harvest, the time of ga- 
thering grapes, it cannot agree. I have also sent to Da- 
mascus concerning this, and trust ere long to satisfy your 
lordship in this particular, and in the calendar of the Sa- 
maritans. A French friar who lived at Jerusalem, told 
me that it never overflowed except occasioned by rain : 
whereupon I showed him the words in Joshua, chap. III. 
ver. 15. that " Jordan overfloweth his banks at the time of 
harvest :" which words are written with a parenthesis, and 
therefore, said he, are no part of the text ; which I know is 
his ignorance ; I could have showed him the thing plainly 
proved by that which he holds canonical Scripture, Ec- 
clus. chap. XXIV. ver. 26. If I have done your lord- 
ship any service herein, I shall greatly rejoice, and shall 



222 LETTERS. 

ever be ready and willing to do the best service I can to 
further the manifestation of God's truth; yea I should 
think myself happy that I were able to bring a little goat's 
hair, or a few badgers' skins, to the building of God's ta- 
bernacle. I acknowledge your lordship's favour towards 
me, who have not, neither could deserve at your hands 
the least kindness conceivable ; yet the graciousness of 
your sweet disposition emboldens me to entreat the con- 
tinuance of the same, and also the benefit of your faithful 
prayers ; so shall I pass the better amongst these infidel 
enemies to God and his Christ. And so I pray God to 
encrease and multiply his favours and graces both upon 
your soul and body, making you happy in whatever you 
possess here, and hereafter to grant you glory with 
Christ ; into whose hands I recommend your lordship, 
and humbly take leave, ever resting, 

Your Lordship's in all bounden duty to command, 

THOMAS DAVIES. 

Aleppo, Aug. 29. 
1624. 



LETTERS. 223 



LETTER LXXII. 



MR. THOMAS PICKERING TO THE LORD BISHOP OP MEATH. 



Right Reverend, and my very good Lord, 

I was not unmindful, according to my pro- 
mise, to send to Dr. Crakenthorp for Polybius and Dio- 
dorus Siculus, immediately after I was with your lordship : 
but he, attending the visitations at Colchester and Maldon, 
came not home till yesterday. At which time, sending 
my man for the books, the doctor returned answer, that 
your lordship shall command any books he hath whenso- 
ever you please : that he hath not Diodorus Siculus ; but 
he sent me Polybius, and Marianus Scotus, which he says 
Dr. Barkham told him you desired to borrow. These 
two books your lordship shall now receive ; and if it fall 
out that you be already provided of Marianus Scotus, 
then it may please you to let that come back again, because 
the doctor tells me, that after a while he shall have oc- 
casion to see some things for his use in Sigebert and other 
writers, which are bound in this volume with Marianus ; 
but by all means he desires your turn should be served 
however. I shall be most ready to afford your lordship 
any service that lieth in my power, during your abode in 
these parts, holding myself in common with the church of 
God, much bound to you for your great and weighty la- 
bours, both formerly and presently undertaken in the 
cause of our religion. The God of all wisdom direct your 
meditations and studies, and grant you health, and all con- 
veniences, for the accomplishment of your intended task. 
And so, with remembrance of Dr. Crakenthorp's and 



224 LETTERS. 

my own love and service, I humbly take leave, and shall 
ever rest, 

Your Lordship's in my best devotions and 

Services to be commanded, 

THOMAS PICKERING. 

Finchingfield, 

Sept. 9. 1624. 



LETTERS. 



00 n 



LETTER LXXIII. 



MR. THOMAS DAVIES TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Right Reverend Sir, 

My bounden duty remembered, &c. News 
here is not any worthy your knowledge ; the great rebel 
Abassa still troubles the state, and hinders the going for- 
ward of the army against the Persian. Some few days time, 
news came that the vizier had given battle to the rebel, and 
that the said rebel had cut off twelve thousand janizaries, 
yet they report the vizier to have the best of the day, which 
most men judge to be but report : certain it is that Abassa 
will give them great trouble, pretending only revenge upon 
the janizaries for the blood of his master, Sultan Osman. 
The greatest villanies that ever were practised or intend- 
ed, never wanted their pretences. Yet it is thought by 
many that this man hath done nothing without leave from 
the Port, otherways it is strange they had not cut him off 
long since ; for what can be his forces against the grand 
signior's powers? The janizaries refuse to go to war be- 
fore the rebel be cut off, or peace made with him : where- 
by you may observe what power the king hath over his 
soldiers ; the truth is, they command and rule all, oppress- 
ing and eating up the poor. When I consider the estate 
of the Christians in these parts, yea the Mahumetans 
themselves that are not soldiers, then must I say, happy, 
yea thrice happy are the subjects of the king of Eng- 
land, who live in peace, and enjoy the fruits of their own 
labours, and yet have another and a greater blessing, the 

VOL. XV. Q 



226 LETTERS. 

free passage of the Gospel. I pray God we may see and 
be thankful for so great favours, expressing it by obe- 
dience to God, and honour to our king. 

Thus, fearing that I have troubled your lordship with a 
slender discourse, I humbly take my leave, beseeching the 
Lord of lords to multiply his graces upon you, recom- 
mending you, with all yours, to God's grace and mercy, 
and rest, 

Your Lordship's in all duty 
To command, 

THOMAS DAVIES. 

Aleppo, 29th Sept. 



LETTERS. 



227 



LETTER LXXIV. 



SIR H. BOURGCHIER TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATII. 



My very good Lord, 

I received your lordship's letter, for 
which I return many thanks. My journey into Ireland is 
of such necessity, that I cannot defer it long ; though I 
have many motives, besides those mentioned by your 
lordship, to urge my stay. As for the books which you 
mention, I find Jordanus in vitas fratrum in the cata- 
logue of the public library at Oxford ; Mr. Selden told me 
he never heard of the author ; if any library about Lon- 
don have it, or that other work of his, I will endeavour to 
discover them. As for the new edition of Scaliger de 
emendatione temporum ; as many as I speak withal are of 
opinion that it is so far from coming out, that it is not yet 
come into the press. Here are already come two dry-fats 
of mart books, and they expect but one more ; you may 
perceive by the catalogue what they are. Here will be 
very shortly some good libraries to be had ; as Dr. Dee's, 
which hath been long litigious, and by that means unsold. 
One Oliver, a physician of St. Edmundsbury, of whose 
writing I have seen some mathematical tracts printed, 
and Dr. Crakan thorp, are lately dead. If there be any 
extraordinary books which your lordship affects, if you 
will be pleased to send a note of them, they shall be bought. 
Such news as we have, you receive so frequently, as com- 
ing from me they would be stale, which you know destroys 
their very essence. We have had bonfires, ringing, shout- 
ing, and also ballads, and base epithalamiums for the con- 

q2 



228 LETTERS. 

elusion of the French marriage, and yet I am but modicce 
fidei. Our countryman Florence M c Carthye was com- 
mitted to the Tower some five days since. And thus re- 
membering my best affection to your lordship and Mrs. 
Ussher, I will remain, 

Your Lordship's very affectionate 

Friend and Servant, 

HENRY BOURGCHIER. 

London, (in haste) 
November 24. 1624. 



LETTERS. 229 



LETTER LXXV. 



DR. WARD TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH, 



Mi' very good Lord, 

It was my purpose to have come to vi- 
sit your lordship at Haddam to-morrow : but the truth is, 
upon Thursday last, before I came out of Cambridge, I 
was made acquainted with a business which will occasion 
my return to Cambridge to-morrow. I notwithstanding 
brought with me the manuscripts of Bede's Ecclesiastical 
history which I have of Sir R. Cotton's, and have sent it 
unto you by this bearer Walter Mark : I will expect the 
book from you, when you have done with it, for that I 
would keep it till Sir Robert restore a book of mine, which 
he had of Mr. Patrick Young. I had purposed to have 
borrowed also out of our university library, Simeon Du- 
nelmensis, but I find that I am deceived, in that I thought 
it had been his History or Chronicle, but it is only the his- 
tory of the church of Durham, and of the endowments of 
that church, and not his history of England. And thus, 
sorry that my occasions will not suffer me to see your 
lordship this time ; and with my kind salutations to Sir 
Gerard Harvy and his lady, with thanks for my kind en- 
tertainment when I was there ; I commend you to the gra- 
cious protection of the highest Majesty. 

Your Lordship's in all observance, 

SAMUEL WARD, 

Much-Mondon, 
Jan. 2. 1624. 



230 LETTERS. 



LETTER LXXVI. 



THE BISHOP OF MEATH TO DR. SAMUEL WARD. 



Good Mr. Doctor ; 

I received by W. Marks your ancient 
Bede, which I suppose did sometime belong to the church 
of Durham : as soon as I have compared it with the 
printed book, I will not fail (God willing) to send it you 
safe back again. As for Simeon Dunelmensis his History 
of the church of Durham (which is in the public library of 
your university) I would entreat you to borrow it for me ; 
however it hath not proved to be the chronicle which I at 
first desired ; for I have a great mind to see and transcribe 
all that hath been written by Simeon and Turgotus Dunel- 
mensis. Turgotus (I hear) is with Mr. Tho. Allen of 
Oxford, and (if my memory do not much deceive me) at 
my being in England the last time before this, you told 
me that you had begun to transcribe the Annals of Simeon 
Dunelmensis, which continue the History of Bede. I pray 
you, if you know where those Annals may be had, do your 
best to help me unto them. I could wish that Mr. Lisle 
would take some pains in translating the Saxon annals in- 
to our English tongue; for I do not know how he can 
more profitably employ that skill which God hath given 
to him in that language. If I had any opportunity to speak 
with him myself, 1 would direct him to five or six Annals 
of this kind, (three of which belonging to Sir Robert Cot- 
ton, I have in my hands at this present) out of which there 
might be one perfect Annal made up in the English 
tongue, which might unfold unto us the full state of the 



LETTERS. 231 

Saxon times. But how that gentleman's mind stands af- 
fected that way, I know not ; the feeling of his mind therein 
I leave to you. And so, commending all your good en- 
deavours to the blessing of our good God, I rest, 

Your most assured Friend, 
JA. MID. 

Much-Haddam, 
Jan. 4. 1624. 



232 LETTERS. 



LETTER LXXVII. 



SIR HENRY BOURGCHIER TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 



My very good Lord ; 

I received your lordship's letter, 
which was most welcome to me, and much more the news 
of your recovery, which was delivered to me by Mr. Bur- 
net, and by me to some others of your friends, who were 
no less glad than myself. I am afraid that you converse 
too much with your books ; I need not tell you the danger 
of a relapse. This news which I sent your lordship de- 
served not thanks, because vulgar and trivial : that of the 
death of Erpenius is but too true, and is much lamented 
by learned men in all places, for the cause by your lord- 
ship truly expressed ; he died of the plague. Mr. Briggs 
was gone from London some three days before the receipt 
of your lordship's letter. But I will write to him that 
which I should have delivered by word of mouth, if he had 
tarried here. 

In the collating of books your lordship hath made a 
good choice, that being a fit study in time of sickness, as 
not so much employing the mind as other studies. As for 
Bede, I doubt the collation of him will be scarce worth 
your labour : for as far as I went, they seemed rather to 
be variantes lectiones, than material differences, a very few 
excepted. To make use of my collations, your lordship 
shall not want the Heydelburg edition, which I will take 
care to have sent unto you. 

I have been this morning with Mr. Patrick Young, who 
cannot give me satisfaction concerning those books till he 
have been in the prince's library. For the nameless Annal, 



LETTERS. 233 

I conceive that your amanuensis mistook your meaning ; 
for where you say that it begins at the year of our Lord 
DCCXLIV. and ends in the year MC. I cannot see how 
Asserius Menevensis could be the author of most of it : 
Mr. Young will make search for it, and return an answer 
as soon as conveniently he may. As for Asserius de re- 
bus gestis Alfredi, he tells me that they have only a tran- 
script of it ; but Sir Robert Cotton hath an ancient copy ; 
the same he tells me of Florentius Wigorniensis, and Si- 
meon Dunelmensis. Of Eusebius's Chronicle they have 
three or four copies ; and if you please you shall have all 
of them, or which you please. Sir Robert Cotton doth daily 
augment his store; he hath gotten lately a book of St. Ed- 
mund Bury. By the next return I hope to send the books 
which you desire, and perhaps to play the carrier myself. 
There is a rumor of the adjournment of the parliament till 
April, but no proclamation yet come forth. There is a 
new secretary, Sir Albertus Morton, to be sworn in the 
place of Sir George Calvert. I have not heard any thing 
out of Ireland since my last to your lordship. Mr. Young 
tells me that he received lately a letter from Paris from 
one Lucas Holstenius, a young man whom I mentioned 
sometime to your lordship, being acquainted with him 
here in London the last year : he writes to him that a Je- 
suit there doth publish a new edition of Eusebius in Greek 
and Latin ; for the furtherance of which work, Mr. Moun- 
tague and Mr. Young send thither their notes and observa- 
tions upon him. Petavius is busy about his work De emen- 
datione temporum, which will shortly come abroad. Hol- 
stenius is printing Scylax, Artemidorus Ephesius ; with di- 
vers other old geographers, some of which were heretofore 
published by D. Haeschelius; and some till now never 
published. I doubt not but D. Ryves hath sent your 
lordship his answer to the Analecta. I have read him 
over, and approve the work, but not in every particular; 
as where he makes a Sedulius, among others, to be one of 
St. Patrick's forerunners in the plantation of Christian re- 

» Pag. 46. lib. 2. 



234 LETTERS. 

ligion in Ireland. I do not see how that can be ; the best 
authors making him contemporary, if not later than St. Pa- 
trick. Some other passages I could censure, both of an- 
cient and modern times ; but I will spare that labour till 
our meeting, In the mean time, with the remembrance of 
my love and service to your lordship and Mrs. Ussher, 
and my heartiest wishes and prayers for your health, I will 
remain 

Your Lordship's most affectionate Friend 

And Servant, 

HENRY BOURGCHIER, 

Loud. Jan. 17. 
1G24. • 



LETTERS. 235 



LETTER LXXVIII. 



MR. RALPH SKINNER TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Right Rev. in God, and cordially religious ; 

Your lordship knows right well that 
trivial adage, that there is no fishing to the sea, nor 
mines of silver and gold like to the Indies : yet no fisher, 
when he fished, did ever draw up all fish in his net, and 
no mud, gravel, or stones ; nor no pioneer did ever dig 
up all pure trench, or without some ore intermixed there- 
with. The same befalls me in the works of Maymon, the 
ocean of all Jewish learning, the quarries of silver and 
gold, whose (nin IV Hin) fame surpasseth the Indies ; 
for his wine is mixed now and then with water, and his 
silver with some dross. All is not fish that comes to the 
net, nor all is not gold that glisters. What must I do 
then? Shall I reject Maymon, full of good mammon, for 
some few errors? Or, shall I not rather separate the 
errors from Maymon, and present you with his golden 
mammon? for so the aXitvg 3 - avBpwwwv (CDItl DW3) np^ 
id est, " He b that winneth souls, is wise :") the true fisher 
of men, the wise catcher of souls, my Lord and Master, 
hath taught me to do, imitating the fishers, whose custom 
is to gather the good into vessels, and to cast away the 
bad and putrid ; and to play the skilful goldsmith in the 
purging the tradition from the precept, as He hath taught 



a Mat. chap. 4. ver. 19. b Pioy. chap. 11. ver. 30. 

c Mat. chap. 13. ver. 48. 



236 LETTERS. 

me rt , discerning inter rt)v ivroXrjv mandatum, which was 
this, " honour thy father and thy mother ;" and inter 
rr)v irapaSomv traditionem, which was this, when any one 
saith to his father or his mother, " Korban e est quo 
juvari debebas a me." That the reader then may make 
a profitable use of Maymon, he must observe his errors, 
and his good things. 

His errors be these six ; 

I. That f the stars and celestial spheres have life and 
knowledge. This error is gross, it needs no confutation. 

II. That God did never repent him of a good thing, 
or retreat his words, but only once, viz. when he de- 
stroyed the just with the unjust, in the destruction of the 
first temple. He forgot himself, of that he said in the 
first chapter, viz. " That g no accidents are incident unto 
God, that he cannot change ; that he is not as man that 
lies, or the son of man to repent ; but one that keepeth 
his fidelity for ever. " 

III. That 11 all Moses' law is perpetual. He understood 
not that the ceremonies were buried in Christ's grave 1 ; 
that, the substance come, the shadow must vanish. 

IV. That j man hath free will to do good or evil. But 
we know that the preparations of man's heart are of God; 
that we are not able, as of ourselves, to think a good 
thought ; and that to OeXtlv, and to ipytlv comes from 
him : if the preparation then to a good thought, if the 
good thought itself, if the willing and doing of good be 
of God, wherein have we free will ? 

V. That k the promises of God mentioned in the Pro- 
phets, are for things temporal, to be fulfilled in this life 



d Mat. chap. 15. ver. 5. 

* &u>pov o iav f£ ifiov iu$t\t)6y(j. Mark, chap. 7. ver. 11. 

' Maym. Tract. Fund. 1. chap. 3. sect. 9. 

P Maym. Tract. Fund. 2. chap. 10. sect. 4. 

h Maym. Tract. Fund. chap. 9. sect. 1. 

' Dan. chap. 9. 

J Maym. Tract. Repent, chap. 5. sect. 1, 2, 3, 4. &c. 

k Maym. Tract. Repent, chap. 8. sect. 7. and chap. 9. aec. 2. 



LETTERS. 237 

in the days of the Messiah. But " we 1 know that the 
Son of God is already come, and hath given us an un- 
derstanding that we might know him that is true." The 
word irapadomg, or tradition, is thirteen times found in 
our testament; but a7ro§oxi?j or cabala, his correlative, 
comes but twice : " This™ is, irioTog 6 \6yog, a faithful 
and firm saying, kol iraorig airodoxns a%,iog, et omni ca- 
bala seu acceptatione dignus." As if he should say, if 
there be any cabalistical doctrine worthy undoubtedly to 
be received, it is this, " That Christ Jesus came into the 
world," &c. This is our Christian cabala then, that the 
Messias is already come, and that he is a spiritual king ; 
not such a temporal one as they would have him, for he 
refused to be made such a king : and that the temporal 
blessings and promises were made to allure, and lead 
them as children unto the spiritual. 

VI. That" the kingdom descended to Salathiel, of Je- 
conias's posterity, upon Jeconias's repentance. But St. 
Luke hath taught us, that Salathiel was the natural son 
of Neri, not of Jeconias, but yet said to be his son, in 
that he was his successor in the kingdom. And Jeremy 
tells us, that Solomon's heir failed in Jeconias's dying 
without children, by which means the kingdom was de- 
volved on Nathan, Solomon's brother. 

These six errors avoided as rocks of shipwreck to the 
reader, and his traditions distinguished from the com- 
mandments, the reader may make with me this sixfold 
good use of Maymon. 

1. His Hebraisms, which I have noted in the margin. 

2. The Pirke Avoth, DDK >p")D ; the capital apo- 
thegms, and the wise sentences of the rabbies of Israel, 
which are marked out in the margin with an hand, 
thus «£(&. 

3. Talmudical sentences and phrases, expounding the 
New Testament in some places. 

1 1 John, chap. 5. ver. 20. 
m 1 Tim. chap. 4. ver. 9. and chap. 1. ver. 15. 
n Maym. Tract. Repent, cap. 7. sect. 6. 
• Luke, chap. 3. ver. 27. 



238 LETTERS. 

4. Places of Scripture otherwise expounded than by 
Munster, Tremellius, Junius. 

5. The judicial laws and punishments inflicted by the 
Sanhedrim, or Consistory, for every particular sin. 

6. Rabbinical common places. 

Now of these six in order. The two first whereof 
being either written or pointed out by the finger in the 
margin, I shall not need particularly to rank them toge- 
ther in order, because of prolixity ; it is enough for them 
" digito monstrari et dicier haec sunt" (^°. In the third 
place we are to speak of Talmudical sentences : it is ob- 
served of the learned, that there be five several dialects 
or proprieties of speech in the New Testament. 1. The 
common Attick Greek. 2. The Septuagint Greek. 3. The 
apostolick Greek. 4. The Hebraisms noted by Beza 
first, then by Drusius in his Lib. Praeter. And yet as 
many more may be noted. 5. The Talmudical phrases, 
of which I am now to show those that I have noted out 
of Maymon's first book. 

First, of sealing to life or to death. As Christ was 
sealed, " Him hath God the Father sealed, latyQayiazv''" 
So must Christians be ; " Who p also hath sealed us," in- 
ternally ; for it follows, " and given us the earnest of his 
Spirit in our hearts." And externally : " The r number of 
them that were sealed, 144000 of all the tribes of the 
children of Israel," of each tribe twelve thousand. So 
verse 3. " Hurt not the earth, till we have sealed the ser- 
vants of our God in their foreheads." To these and such 
like places, Maymon gives light thus : " Even s as they do 
examine and poise the righteousness of man, and his ini- 
quities, in the day of his death ; so yearly do they coun- 
terpoise the iniquities of every particular man that comes 
into the world with his righteousness, on the holy day, 
which is New year's day. He 1 that is found righteous, 

" John, chap. G. ver. 27. 

P totypayiaa/jLivog >'//xac. 2 Cor. chap. 1. ver. 22. 

r Rev. chap. 7. ver. 4. s M. Tract. Repent, chap. 3. sect. 3. 

1 " I would thou wast hot or cold, but seeing thou art lukewarm, I will spue 
thee out of my mouth." 



LETTERS. 239 

is sealed unto life ; and whosoever is found wicked, is 
sealed unto death : but those that be neuters, between 
both, them they suspend until the day of expiation ; if 
they repent, they are sealed up to life ; but if not, they 
are sealed up to death." Out of which words, and laudable 
custom of the Jews, note with me a double sealing to life, 
or to death, proportionable to the double person, viz. the 
righteous, or the wicked. 2. Observe the two times of 
this sealing, in the " day of a man's death," and on " New 
year's day," that is, on the first day of September during 
one's life. Kimchy, on the ninth of Ezek. ver. 4. on these 
words, " Mark a mark on the foreheads of those men 
that sigh," comments thus : " Make a sign or writing ; he 
commands that they mark with ink on their foreheads, 
the men that sigh and cry, for a sign, that the destroyer 
shall not come near unto them. And this sentence is 
like the sentence of the blood of the passover in Egypt, 
which was for a sign or mark : only this of Ezekiel was in 
vision of prophecy. And our rabbies, of blessed memory, 
have expounded the word Tau, which signifies a mark, 
to be the letter called Tau. The holy blessed One com- 
manded Gabriel to write upon the forehead of the righte- 
ous, a mark or letter (Tau) made with ink ; but on the fore- 
head of the wicked, a mark (or Tau) of blood. Now, why 
did he make a diverse mark ? Rab. maketh answer, Tau 
tichieh, and Tau tamuth, that is, the one mark, or Tau, 
stands for Tichieh, thou shalt live ; and the other mark, 
or Tau, stands for Tamuth, thou shalt die. But Rabby 
Samuel saith, Tau stands for Tamath, perfect is the 
righteousness of the fathers ; for those men were the 
righteous of Jerusalem, which sighed and cried for the 
abominations thereof. w Thus far Kimchy. Now that the 
full lustre of the place may be had, we will parallel these 
four places together, St. John, Ezekiel, Kimchy, and 
Maymon. 



240 LETTERS. 

St. John Rev. chap. VII. ver. 3. 
uxpig ov <j(j>payL<nofitv roitg SoiXovg rov Qtov »//uwv iiri tuiv fitTwirajv avrioi'. 

Ezek. chap. IX. ver. 4. 

niaywn Sa Hy Diatom own wtfivm ninxo-Sy in nnrwi 

Kimchy, on Ezek. chap. XI. ver. 4. 

f Vlfl. 1. f of ink. 

this mark or Tau was "S S in the mark < 

(j3lt_2. 2. (of blood. 

rrnnf l- l. f of life. 

in the Tau 



... 

2-lc 



Whosoever 
was found 



nionL 2 - or mark 2. (of death. 
Maymon : 

I. f "1HX righteous C n«nS !• fsealed to life. 

-J " { was \ \ 

2- K.yV"\ wicked (_ Pin^oS 2. (^sealed to death. 



The marking then that Ezekiel and Kimchy speak of, 
is the sealing that St. John and Maymon speak of; and 
those that sigh and cry for the abominations of Jerusalem, 
are those whom St. John calls the servants of our God, 
and Maymon names them the righteous ; and both May- 
mon and St. John tells us, that the true marks, signs, and 
seals of a Christian, be repentance and righteousness : 
which marks, they that have them, are sealed and ap- 
pointed unto life; and that impenitency, and want of 
righteousness, be the marks of the wicked, designing them 
to death. Kimchy, on the CXXXIII. Psalm, saith, that 
on the forehead of the priest, Aaron and his successors, 
between the eye-brows, was made a mark when he was 
anointed high priest (tu>31> *p J>DD) like the Greek k or 
X, which letter, or mark, \, stood, no doubt, for xp^rbg, 
whereof the high priest was a type. And Rabbi Shelemo 
Jarki saith, on these words : " Thou* shalt pour the oil of 
unction on his head, and shalt anoint him in this manner." 
Also this anointing was made after the manner or fashion 
of x ' for Moses put the oil upon his head, and between 
his eye-brows, and made the letter \ with his finger. So 

x Jarki on Exod. chap. 29. ver. 7. 



LETTERS. 241 

on the seventh verse, on these words, " and unleavened 
cakes anointed with oil," he comments thus : " After the 
frying of those cakes, he anointed them after the manner 
of x> tne Greek Cappa, or ■%." This x on the cake of 
bread, was, no doubt, to teach us that Christ was the 
true manna that came down from heaven, the bread of 
life. 

1. Of the typical sense of the blowing of the trumpet 
on New year's day; " Awake y to righteousness, and sin 
not; for some have not the knowledge of God." " Awake" 
thou that sleepest and arise from the dead, and Christ 
shall give thee light." Some think this place is taken out 
of Isaiah, chap. LX. ver. 1. and some out of Isaiah, chap. 
XXVI. ver. 19. as Beza doth. Drusius approves Geor- 
gius Syncellus's opinion, that it is taken out of the Apo- 
cryphas of Jeremy. But Maymon enlightens this place 
fully in his third chapter of Repentance, sect. 4. thus: 
" That it was the custom of the Jews to blow the trumpet 
on every New year's day, and the cryer to cry : Awake 
thou that sleepest ; like John the crier, Repent, and 
amend ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. His 
words be these ; although that the blowing of the trumpet 
in the beginning of the year, is the ordinance of the 
Scripture a , yet there is one thing or matter signified, or 
intimated thereby ; as if one should say, Awake you 
sleepers from your sleep, and ye soporiferous sluggards, 
arise from your drowsiness, search into your works, and 
return by repentance, remembering your Creator. These 
that forgot the truth, by reason of the vanities of the 
time, wandering all their years in vanity and toys, which 
neither profit nor deliver, look into your souls, and 
make good your ways and your actions ; and let each of 
you forsake his evil ways, and his thought that is not 
good." Thus far Maymon. The blowing of the trumpet, 
then, is a lively type of repentance, and newness of life, to 
begin on New year's day ; and of awaking and rising 

y 1 Cor. chap. 15. ver. 34. z Ephcs. chap. 5. ver. 14. 

a Lev. chap. 23. ver. 24. 

VOL. XV. * R 



242 LETTERS. 

from the sleep of sin, whereof St. Paul speaks. Kimchy, 
on Psalm LXXXI. ver. 4. " Blow the trumpet in the 
new moon, in the time appointed in our solemn feast day," 
comments thus : " This psalm was sung every New year's 
day in the temple, and the blowing of the trumpet is men- 
tioned in it ; the meaning whereof is, that our fathers 
rested from their service, and ceased from their labours 
in that day : for this psalm spoke of the going of our 
fathers out of Egypt, which was on the eve of the four- 
teenth day of Nisan, or March." Out of which words of 
Kimchy's and Maymon's compared together, note with 
me, that the Jews had two New year's clays; one on the 
first of September, of which Maymon speaks, in which the 
blowing of the trumpet signified waking- to repentance ; 
the other on March 14. at even, of which Kimchy speaks, 
in which the blowing of the trumpet proclaimed the me- 
morial of their deliverance out of Egypt ; for the Jews 
had two years, annus civilis, et naturalis, which began the 
first of September. And the first word of the Bible, per 
metathesin literariim, seems to prove it, God created in the 
beginning, r*Ptt?N'"Q that is, ">~)wn S2 in the first of Septem- 
ber. And annus sace?*, which began on the fourteenth of 
Nisan at even : " This month shall be unto you, the first 
among the months of the year." I thought good to note 
this, that the reader might not think that the Rabbies do 
jar amongst themselves. 

3. Of this phrase, why Abraham is called God's friend, 
" And b he," id est, Abraham, " was called the friend of 
God :" it seems St. James alluded to that of Isaiah, chap. 
XL I. ver. 8. " The seed of Abraham my friend." Now 
why Abraham was called God's friend St. James particu- 
larly opens not unto us. Rabbi Shelemo Jarki saith, God 
saith, " Abraham, my friend," for that he did acknow- 
ledge me out of love, and not for the rebukes and disci- 
plines of his fathers. Kimchy saith, for that he loved me, 
and did adhere unto me, and went forth from among the 
worshippers of graven images and idols ; which exposition 

b James, chap. 2. ver. 23. 



LETTERS. 243 

suits well to the prophet's precedent words. And Rabbi 
Abben Ezra saith, Remember Abraham that came away 
from the idolaters. Neither is he called [Ahub] a friend 
passively, but [Oheb] a friend actively ; not beloved, but 
a loving friend, or lover ; for it is an action which passeth 
or goeth out of the lover or agent cleaving unto the be- 
loved, which is the patient. Maymon in his tractate of 
Repentance , makes plain this matter unto us. Men 
serve God three manner of ways, and have a threefold 
intent in serving: him. 1. Some fear God for fear of 
punishment, that he should not bring upon them in this 
life the curses written in the law, nor cut them off from 
the life to come ; this is a good service, but yet none of 
the best : for women and children for the most part serve 
God thus. 2. Some serve God for hope of reward, that 
all the blessings promised in the law may come upon them 
in this life, and that afterwards they may have everlasting 
life d . This is also a good kind of service, but none of the 
best ; for that it is mercenary, and servants serve their 
masters for hire. 3. Some serve God for meer love, 
" non formidine pcenae, nee spe prasmii, sed veritatis 
amore ;" and this is the excellent kind of serving of God, 
which every wise man cannot attain unto ; for it was the 
dignity of Abraham our father, whom the holy blessed 
God called his friend 6 or lover : for that he did not serve 
him for fear or reward, but out of his love. Now what is 
this excellent love ? But when we are even sick of the 
love of our God, always musing on his love, as a lover 
that is sick of the disease of love, in all his actions doth 
nothing but muse on his beloved. And as the spouse in 
the Canticles was sick with the divine love ; the whole 
book being nothing but a lively parable of this excellent 
kind of serving God in love. 

4. Of aperiphrastical speech, or describing of God, out 
of Genesis, chap I. " And he said, let there be light, and 



c Cap. 10. sect. 2, 3. 

d Maym. Tract. Repent, chap. 10. throughout. 

e James, chap. 2. ver. 23. 

r2 



244 LETTERS. 

there was light ;" and out of Psalm XXXIII. ver. 9. the 
rabbins describe God thus : " He f that did but say, and 
the world was." So the centurion styles Christ, " a\\a g 
fxovov eiTTi. Xoyov, do but say the word only," thou that 
art the word, " and my servant shall be healed :" by which 
epithet he proves Christ to be God and Creator. 2 Cor. 
chap. IV. ver. 6. 6 Qtbg b enrtov Ik okotovq tywq \a/j.- 
xpat. and Luke, chap. V. ver. 5. and Mat. chap. IV. 
ver. 3. 

5. Of the parable of the strange sheep found, or the 
joy for the repenting sinner: " If h a man hath an hundred 
sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave 
the ninety and nine, and go into the mountains and seek 
that which is gone astray ; and when he hath found it, he 
rejoiceth more over that sheep than over the ninety-nine 
which went not astray." And St. Luke addeth, " That 
joy shall likewise be in heaven over one sinner that re- 
penteth, more than over ninety-nine just persons, which 
need no repentance." This stray sheep is the unrepenting 
sinner, the finding of him is his returning by repentance ; 
the joy is in heaven before God and his angels for his re- 
pentance. All this Luke expounds thus : " Likewise', I 
say unto you, that there is joy in the presence of the an- 
gels of God over one sinner that repenteth :" and k lastly, 
he shows the occasion of the parable, viz. the murmuring 
of the scribes and pharisees against Christ ; " This man 
receiveth sinners, and eateth with them;" which thing 
they despised : and therefore Matthew saith : " Take 1 
heed ye despise not one of these little ones," the repent- 
ing sinner, viz. and then tells the parable that their con- 
version is to be joyed at and not to be despised. Maymon 
in his tractate of Repentance" 1 , openeth all this excel- 
lently : " Let not a man that is a true repentant think that 
he is far from the dignity of the righteous, because of 

f DStyny rWl "I1MW»0 Maym. Tract. Fund. cap. 2. sect. 2. 

s Mat. chap. 8. ver. 8. 

h Mat. chap. 18. ver. 12. and Luke, chap. 15. ver. 7. 

• Luke, chap. 15. ver. 10. k Ver. 1, 2. 

» Chap. 18. ver. 10. » Chap. 6. sect. 4. 



LETTERS. 245 

the iniquities and sins that he hath committed. The 
matter is not so, but he is beloved, and one that the 
Creator takes joy in as if he had never sinned; and not 
that only, but his reward is great, for he hath tasted 
the taste of sin, but now he hath left it and subdued 
his ill affection. The wise have said, the place in which 
true repentant sinners stand, the most perfect right- 
eous men are not able to stand therein, that is to say, 
that their dignity is greater than the dignity of these 
righteous ones who have never sinned, because that they 
have subdued their affections or concupiscences more than 
these." And in the same chapter, sect. 8. he saith that it 
was accounted an absolute sin for any one to say unto a 
true penitent sinner, " Remember thy first works," &c. 
Kimchy on the LVII. of Isaiah, ver. 19. on these words, 
" Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is 
near ;" comments thus : " By him that is far off, is meant 
the sinner that repents, and by him that is near, the 
righteous. And from this place they have taught and 
said, The sinners that repent are greater than the righte- 
ous, as is said to him that is far off, and to him that is 
nigh; first to him that is far off, then to him that is 
nigh. By far off is meant, that was far off, but now is 
become nigh ; and by nigh is meant he that was nigh 
already : that is, as St. Paul expounds Isaiah's words, 
both to Jew and Gentile : " He" preached peace to you 
which were far off, and to them that were nigh ;" and 
ver. 13. the Gentiles viz. which were sometimes far off, 
are now nigh; as Christ saith, "Publicans and sin- 
ners shall enter into the kingdom of heaven before the 
scribes and Pharisees." And Maymon opens his mean- 
ing more fully : Sin is of a separating nature ; your 
sins have made a partition between you and me ; but 
repentance is of a conjoining and uniting nature, mak- 
ing the sinner to day nigh unto God, who yesterday was 
far off. 



n Ephes. chap. 2. ver. 17. ° Repent.chap. 7. sect. 6. 



24G LETTERS. 

6. In the resurrection " they 1 ' neither marry, nor are 
given in marriage, but are like unto the angels of God in 
heaven." Maymon in his eighth chapter of the tract of 
Repentance, sect. 2. saith, that the first wise men have 
said, there is not in the world to come, neither eating nor 
drinking, nor use of marriage-bed ; but the righteous sit 
with their crowns on their heads, enjoying the glorious 
splendour of the divine Majesty, and are like unto the 
ministering angels. It is worth observing how that Christ 
confutes the errors of the Sadducees (who thought there 
was no resurrection) out of the ancient sayings of their 
own Talmudical doctors. And Maymon gives the reason 
of this apothegm: " There is no eating or drinking in 
the world to come ; ergo, they neither marry, nor are 
given in marriage." Thus it is observable how Christ, 
disputing against the Jews about the resurrection, doth 
prove the resurrection out of their own Talmudics, and 
in proving it, he doth approve those sayings ; and in ap- 
proving them, doth reprove the Sadducees for denying it. 

7. Of eating, drinking, feasting in heaven, and such- 
like speeches : Christ saith, " Now q I tell you, from 
henceforth I will not drink of this fruit of the vine, until 
that day when I shall drink it new with you in the king- 
dom of my Father." " And r I say unto you, that many 
shall come from the east, and from the west, and shall sit 
down in the kingdom of heaven with Abraham, Isaac, and 
Jacob." Maymon in his tractate of Repentance s , opens 
this and the like speeches unto us, saying : " In the world 
to come there is neither eating nor drinking, nor any one 
thing of the things which happen unto bodies in this 
world." Again ; everlasting life is called by eleven names 
in the Old Testament parabolically, which he there rec- 
kons up. And the wise men have called it metaphorically 
by two ; that is, 1 . The world to come. 2. That good 

p Mat. chap. 22. ver. 30. Luke, chap. 20. ver. 35. Mark, chap. 12. ver. 
25. 

i Mat. chap. 2G. ver. 20. Mark, chap. 14. ver. 25. and Luke, chap. 22, 
ver. 18. 

I Mat. chap. 18. ver. 11. » Chap. 8. sect. 2. and 4. 



LETTERS. 



24Ti 



feast, or banquet, that is prepared for the righteous. 
These two last we find in the New Testament, Kcu 1 Iv 
ti£ alwvi t$ lpxop.tvi$, and in the places afore alleged : 
whereas they have said (saith Maymon) that the righteous 
do sit ; by way of enigma, or riddle, they have said it, 
meaning that the souls of the righteous are found there 
without labour, molestation, or weariness. 

8. Of forgiveness of sins neither in this world nor the 
world to come. " Blasphemy 11 against the Holy Ghost 
shall never be forgiven in this world, nor in the world to 
come," id est, shall never have forgiveness oi»k l\ u ^ecriv 
slg tov aiwva, but is guilty of eternal damnation, as St. 
Mark expounds the Hebraism, " Whatsoever ye bind on 
earth, shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever ye loose 
on earth, shall be loosed in heaven." Maymon in his 
tractate of Repentance, hath the like speech ; " There x is 
a sin which is punished in this world, and not in the 
world to come; there is a sin which is punished in the 
world to come, and not in this world ; and there is a sin 
which is punished both in this world, and in the world to 
come." 

9. " Wilt/ thou at this time restore again the kingdom 
to Israel ?" This phrase is frequent with Maymon in his 
tract of Repentance, where he saith, " That 2 the world 
passeth away, only the kingdom must first be restored 
unto Israel." 

10. " For a the fashion of this world passeth away." So 
1 John, chap. II. ver. 17. " The world passeth away." 
So Maymon in his tract of Repentance, saith, " That b this 
world after his fashion passeth away." And there he 
makes as it were a threefold world: 1. This present 
world. 2. The day of the Messiah. And 3. the world 
to come, or everlasting life. And he explaineth hims 



1 Mark, chap. 10. ver. 30. u Mat. chap. 12. ver. 32. 

v Chap. 3. ver. 29. Mat. chap. 18. ver. 18. 
x Chap. 6. sect. 1. y Acts, chap. 1. ver. 6. 

z Chap. 8. sect. 7. d I Cor. chap. 7. ver. 31. 

b Chap. 9. sect. 2. 



248 LETTERS. 

that by this present world, he means the kingdoms and 
monarchies which do captivate and afflict Israel, the last 
of which being taken away, then shall begin the world of 
the Messias ; he means, as Rabby Abraham Tzebang, a 
Spanish Jew, hath expounded in his bundle of Myrrh, 
on the first of Genesis, that after 5600 years of the world 
expired, and before the end of the 6000 year (in which 
they say the world shall end); in this interim, I say, 
of 400 years (in which time we now live) shall be the 
fall of Rome, which they call Edom typically, and that 
then redemption shall come in to Israel. And this is 
Maymon's meaning here when he saith, that the first wise 
men have said that between this world (of the monarchies, 
viz.) and the days or times of the Messiah, there is not 
any space or let, but only this, that God causes first the 
kingdoms to pass away, that is, the last of these monar- 
chies that afflicts Israel, must pass away; which is the 
idolatry of Rome that hinders the Jews from believing in 
Christ. 

11. " The c God which is blessed for ever:" so Rom. 
chap. I. ver. 25. " The Creator blessed for ever :" so, 
Rom. chap. IX. ver 5. " God over all blessed for ever." 
This phrase, which St. Paul useth so frequently in his 
epistles, is infinitely used in Maymon and all the rabbins, 
and therefore is become one of their rabbinical abbrevia- 
tures " rDpn God holy and blessed for ever." 

12. " Blessed d be God the Father of mercies." So 
Maymon ends his book of knowledge : " Blessed be the 
God of mercy;" it were more significantly translated, the 
God of commiserations, as Drusius hath well observed ; 
for Ilarr/p tXtwv is the Father of mercies ; Udrnp olicTip- 
liwv is the Father of commiserations, answerable to May- 
mon's Syriac word KJDm whose fatherly bowels yearn 
with a natural aropyri of pity and compassion towards 

his. 

13. He e whom St. John calls so often in the Revela- 



« 2 Cor. chap. 11. ver. 81. J Ibid. chap. 1. ver. 3. 

« Rev. chap. 1. ver. 20. and chap. 2, ver. 1. 8. 12. 



LETTERS. 249 

tions ayytXog tiacX/jaiae, the angel of the church ; is 
called by Maymon in his first chapter of the fundamentals 
of Moses' law, sect. 9. *in2f n'^ttf the messenger, legate, 
apostle, minister of the church or congregation. There 
he saith that God appeared in Mount Sinai, (when he 
gave the law) like to the angel or minister of the church 
or congregation, wrapped in garments. 

14. Christ saith twice, Luke, chap. III. " It is written," 
and once, " It is said." And so St. Paul often useth this 
phrase, "The Scripture saith ;" but they seldom or never 
tell you in what book it is written or said/or in what chap- 
ter, or in what verse. The same phrase is as frequent with 
Maymon : he saith, " It is said, It is written," or, " The 
Scripture saith," whensoever he bringeth any place of 
Scripture for to prove his assertion. Now the reason why 
he never cites the section, chapter, or book, is for that 
the Jews have always been so ready and pregnant, in the 
Scriptures, as that they need not cite the book, chapter, 
or verse. For this their expertness in the Scriptures they 
were called Sopherim, scribes or numberers of the law. 
They have told us that there be fifty-four parashioths or 
sections in Moses's law, of which they do here join toge- 
ther the two shortest, and so in every year they read over 
Moses's law, ending on the last day of the feast of taber- 
nacles ; every sabbath-day reading in the synagogue a 
whole section. They set down the number of the verses 
of every book, as namely, Genesis hath in it 1534 verses. 
The midst of the book is at these words : " And by thy 
sword thou shalt live." The sections thereof be twelve. 
The Sydrim, or lesser sections be forty-three. The num- 
ber of the letters of Genesis be 78100. And Hakmi tells 
us on the first of Genesis, how many alphabets there be in 
the law, viz. 1800. And so I could run through all the 
other books. But I must not be tedious. 

Now methinks I hear some ignorant scholar object, 
such an one as Jude speaks of, who condemns and speaks 
ill of those things which he knows not, and corrupts those 
things he also knows; to what end and purpose serves 



250 LETTERS. 

this great and needless labour of the rabbies, in number- 
ing up of the books, verses, sections, words, and letters ? 
I answer ; They serve us for exceeding great use, espe- 
cially in these our days, in which God did foresee pope- 
lings would go about to prove that the Scriptures were 
corrupted, and that then we must of necessity have ano- 
ther judge, viz. the pope. If I should grant this argu- 
ment, made by the pope's champion, Pistorius, that the 
Scriptures were corrupted, and that therefore we must 
have another judge; yet doth it not follow that the pope 
must be he ; but contrary wise, that of all other the pope 
must be excluded from being judge, for that he is a party. 
But we constantly deny the corruption of the Scriptures, 
which they affirm, and endeavour to prove by the 848. 
varies lectiones, and by the Keries and the Cethists. And 
we answer, that variety of reading argues not any cor- 
ruption, but ingenuity and plentiful fruit of the Spirit of 
God, done only in obscure places for illumination : for 
we can prove out of the Nazarites and Sopherims, every 
word and letter to have been through God's singular 
providence, numbered up, and so kept by them thereby 
from corruption : upon which point Pistorius the pope's 
champion durst not dispute with a learned man of our 
land. For howsoever the Jews were male legis observa- 
tores, yet were they boni servatores et custodes, true 
keepers of the oracles of God committed unto them ; and 
how did they keep them but by numbering up every 
word, letter, and verse, that so it being left unto poste- 
rity on record, we might prove the purity of the Scriptures 
by their Nazaretical books against the foisting papists, 
who do nothing but foist in and corrupt all things, not 
only the Greek fathers, but even the Targums and com- 
ments of the rabbins in all those places and expressions 
that make against Rome in BuxtorfT's Bible lately set 
forth. As for example : " And f her," id est, Edom's 
" rivers shall be turned into pitch." Jonathan the Chaldee 

f Ibaiah, chap. 34. vcr. 6. 



LETTERS. 251 

paraphrast, that wrote long before Christ, comments thus : 
" And the rivers of Rome shall be turned into pitch." 
Rabbi David Kimchy cites this Chaldaical exposition, 
and confirms it, saying, that all the section is spoken 
against Edom, that is, Rome. And Elias Levita in his 
Methurgaman, in the word Roma, cites the Chaldee pa- 
raphrast so against Rome, and so doth Munster. All 
these follow the true and best Bamberg's Bibles. But 
in Buxtorff's Bibles lately set forth (which follows the 
third edition of Bamberg's Bibles that be purged) there 
the word Rome is left forth in the Targum, and in Kim- 
chy's Comment; and four times in Rabby Shelemaes, 
and Kimchie's Comments, instead of the word Edom, 
by which they mean Rome, they have put the word 
Javan, that is, Greece, and once the word Cuthith, that 
is, Samaria. And in the thirty-fifth chapter, four times 
the word Cuthith, Samaria. So Rome is both Samaria 
and Greece, and in other places Persia, and a " mess of 
wax." And on the sixteenth verse of the XXXIV. of 
Isaiah, Kimchy comments thus : whosoever will see into 
the destruction of Rome, let him search over the book of 
Jehovah, and wade in, &c. in Bamberg's Bibles. But in 
Buxtorff's Bible you have no more but these words, " who- 
soever will see into," leaving out the words of Kimchy, 
" the destruction of Rome ;" and doth not tell one that he 
must see, for that they would have the reader blind, and 
not to see Rome's fall, which for all this their legerde- 
main with scholars, must yet in the end be sacked with 
sword, and burnt with fire, for her idolatry and filthiness g . 
Now for that the Romans came of the Edomites, as him- 
self saith on Obadiah ; and the Edomites came of Esau h , 
otherwise called Edom, of his red pottage ; therefore 
they by Edom mean Rome and the Roman Antichrist, 
whereof Esau was the type of his brother Jacob, the type 
to the elect ; which agrees with that of the apostles'. 
And again, what can be plainer in mysteries, than to wrap 

g Rev. chap. 17. h Gen. chap. 36. ver. 9. 

' Rom. chap. 9. Heb. chap. 11. 



252 LETTERS. 

up the thing typified in the name of the type itself, as is 
clone in this word, DHN that is KD1~|, Edom, that is, 
Rome : the two letters D and R, which is very frequent 
in the Scripture, being changed. 

15. " But k I say unto you, that of every idle word that 
men shall speak, they shall give an account in the day of 
judgment." Maymon saith : " The wise have said, even 
the light, and idle, or wanton speech that is in secret 
or private between the husband and his wife, the Lord 
will give even judgment upon that." And Maymon saith, 
that this was a cabbala grounded on the fourth of Amos, 
ver. 13. " Who declareth unto man what is his secret 
thought or speech." Mameshico, the Septuagint have on 
purpose by a metathesis or transposition of letters made 
thereof one word, Hammeshico, and translated it rbv 
Xptorov avrov, showing unto man that his Messiah or 
Christ, for that the Agadah annunciation evangelization 
of the Messiah to the Gentiles, was one of the great- 
est secrets of God, reckoned up there by Annas. It is 
one of the thirteen places of Scripture which the Septua- 
gint did of purpose change, for the reason alleged, as I 
conjecture. It is not therefore a corruption of the place, 
as some do unjustly accuse them, but a witty mutation 
and signification, done by them of purpose to teach us 
Gentiles to know the Messiah, who then, when they trans- 
lated this, was unknown to us. Mark how Christ still 
confutes the rabbies of the Jews by the sayings still of 
their own Talmudics : and here by an argument taken 
a minore ad majus thus ; If a man by the saying of your 
doctors, must give an account of every idle word, much 
more for a blasphemy ; but the first is true out of your 
doctors, ergo the second. For they had spoken blas- 
phemy against Christ, " That 1 he cast out devils by Beel- 
zebub," which was the occasion Christ alleged this Tal- 
mudical sentence against them. 

16. Christ having condemned the Jewish rabbins for 
swearing, teacheth them out of their own books of ethics, 



Mat. chap. 12. ver. 36. ' Mat. chap. 12. ver. 24. 



LETTERS. 253 

that swearing was forbidden in a rabbi, saying, " But™ 
let your communication be, yea, yea, and nay, nay ; for 
whatsoever is more than these, cometh of evil." " But n 
above all things, my brethren, swear not ; but let your 
yea be yea, and your nay, nay; lest you fall into con- 
demnation." Maymon in his tractate of the manners of 
the rabbies, saith: " The contracts or commerce of the 
scholar of a wise man, are in truth and fidelity : he saith 
of that which is not so, that it is not so; and of that 
which is so, that it is so : he saith, I, I, or no, no ; yea, 
yea, or, nay, nay ; or of a negative no, and of an affir- 
mative I." 

17 " I p was brought up in this city," saith Paul, " at 
the feet of Gamaliel, and taught," &c. The latter ex- 
pounds the former ; for scholars were wont to sit on lower 
seats at the feet of their masters. Maymon in his trac- 
tate of the manners, &c. saith : " The wise have charged 
saying : Dust q thyself in the dust of their feet, and drink 
with thirst their words." The Hebrew verb p3N3, or 
plKDn signifies " in pulvere seu arenam descendere," as 
Virgil saith, " Fulva luctatur arena." It is a metaphor 
borrowed from antagonists of the Olympian games, wrest- 
ling and striving together for victory till they lay in the 
dust; as Jacob did wrestle with God, where this word is 
used : " he 1 * wrestled and strove with God till he lay in 
the dust again ;" which also is interpreted of prayer, 
which overcomes God invincible : " Be s ye holy, as I am 
holy ; be ye merciful, as your heavenly Father is merci- 
ful." Maymon in his tract Ethics saith : " The* wise men 
have taught us thus, What is meant by this that is called 
holy ? even this, that thou shouldst be holy. What is 
meant by this, that God is called merciful? even this, 
that thou shouldst be also merciful : Wo u unto you 
scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ; for ye compass sea 

m Mat. chap. 5. ver. 37. " James, chap. 5. ver. 12. 

° Chap. 5. sect. 1 3. p Acts, chap. 22. ver. 3. 

i Chap. 6. sect. 2. ' Gen. chap. 32. ver. 25. 

s Hosea, chap. 12. ver. 5. ' Chap. 1. sect. 6. 

■ Acts, chap. 2. ver. 10. Mat. chap. 23. ver. 15. 



254 LETTERS. 

and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye 
make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves." 
Maymon in his tractate of Idolatry 1 , tells us of the differ- 
ence between, 1. ^NTttf* an Israelite. 2. '"DJ a stranger, 
and S. "U a proselyte ; who is also of two sorts, pH2f *TJ 
fVD IX proselyte of righteousness, a true Israelite indeed, 
one of the covenant, who receiveth the 613. precepts of 
Moses's law, and was received at all times after, and was 
circumcised, such were Shemagjah and Abtalian, saith 
Maymon in his preface pltf nj, that is, proselytes of 
righteousness ; and Rabby Mair, pltfn "IJ p, that is, the 
son of a righteous and true proselyte : such were the 
Sichemites, Urias Hettaeus, Achor, of whom Judith, 
chap. XIV. Herod the Idumsean, Onkelos, Titus Ves- 
pasian's sister's son Nicolaus y , Naaman the Syrian, the 
eunuch, Cornelius 2 , are called avdptg tvXafiug (D'TDn) 
evert |3ac> Trpaen'iXvroi, at j3o/x£vot. The /Egyptians for the 
most part became proselytes : " Thou a shalt not abhor an 
Egyptian," for that ye were in the land of Egypt DHJ 
strangers, advense; " nor an Edomite, for he is thy bro- 
ther." Such an Edomitish Israelite was the prophet 
Obadiah, of whom the rabbies use this provei'b ; Kimchi, 
R. Salomon Jarchy, Aben Ezra in Ionam. Obad. " The 
mustard-pot bites the mustard-pot-maker:" for that of 
an Edomite Obadiah became a proselyte, and then was 
sent to prophesy against Edom. And so we know that 
many Romish Edomites being become true proselytes, 
have prophesied against Rome, which is Edom there, as 
all the rabbies say spiritually ; for, saith Kimchy there, 
whatever our rabbies have spoken against Edom, in the 
last days, is to be understood against Rome. And God 
grant us more such Romish Edomites as Luther was. 
But of these proselytes Mat. chap. XXIII. ver. 15. is not 
to be understood. 

2. nann IK *W *M a proselyte of the Gate, or an in- 
habitant amongst the Jews who received not the jnn 613. 

* Chap. 10. sect. 4. and 6. » Acts, chap. 6. 

* Acts, chap. 2. ver. 5. * Deut. chap. 23. ver. 7. 



LETTERS. 255 

precepts, but only the seven precepts of the sons of Noc, 
" Qui habitabat in Israel et in se recipiebat quod noluit 
colere idola, quia idolatrse inter Judseos habitare non lice- 
bat." These proselytes were not circumcised, neither re- 
ceived the whole law, but only the seven precepts, which 
were these : 

1- \'V*7 judicia, that they should observe public justice. 

2. Ott'n J"0"O benedictio Dei, that they should worship God. 

3. -pi may that they should not worship idols. 

4. niny vfo>ii that they should fly incest and lust. 

5. D*I21 rvi3*£V that they should fly bloodshed. 

6. Su an d avoid violence and rapine. 

7. ^ujj and not to cut off a member from any creature whilst it 

was yet living. 

This proselyte, saith Maymon, was never to be received 
but only in the time the jubilee was in use. Of this se- 
cond kind of proselyte Christ's saying is to be understood ; 
for that the Jews permitted these to break or omit all the 
other laws of Moses impune, so they kept these seven ; 
by which unlawful permission they became the children 
of hell, and worthy of destruction more than themselves ; 
living both like Jews in regard of the seven precepts, and 
like Gentiles in respect of the other 606 precepts, which 
yet the Jews themselves were bound to keep. Of these 
mungrels, heathenish Jews, or Jewish Gentiles, that like 
dfupifiiov live of both fashions, I take it, under correction, 
that Christ speaketh, and justly reproveth such prose- 
lytes, like our papist converts, that will both become 
conformable outwardly in our Church, and yet also go to 
mass. If any can open the place better, I shall be ready 
to learn. " Jam ne istse gemmae quas Galli, gallinacei 
instar, ego in Rabinorum sterquilinio offendi, ullo modo 
dominationem vestram offendant, iterum atque iterum sup- 
plex oro; nam si meliores invenissem etiam obtulissem. 
Nihilominus tamen Davidica ilia faba in caput meum (si 
forte peccem) merito cudatur." Psalm. CXLI. ver. 5. 

orrmsm Tibsm n? *o wvn jfct» ^rpavi "ron pro la&brp 

Now remain these three to be spoken of in the next 
place : 



256 LETTERS. 

1. Avavorjra. 

2. Judicials of the Sanhedrim. 

3. Rabbinical common- places. 

but both my nephew's sudden journey, and an unexpected 
accident, have enforced me to defer these till the next 
time. 

Your Lordship's to command, 

RALPH SKYNNER. 



This epistle is before his translation of Rambanus Maddae 3 into English 
and dedicated to Bishop Ussher. 



a The work to which Dr. Parr must have intended to refer is the Madaa 
of Rambam (better known by the name of Maimonides), which is the first 
part of his celebrated Yad Hachazachah. Imbonatus and Woltius speak 
of Skynner's translation of this work having been published with a dedica- 
tion to Archbishop Ussher. The only authority to which they refer is the 
Life of Archbishop Ussher in the Bibliotheque Universelle, but the writer 
of that Memoir does not appear to have known anything of the subject be- 
yond this letter, and to have quoted it as if it were the work itself. The 
Editor is inclined to believe that Skynner's translation never was pub- 
lished: it is, however, preserved among the MSS. of Trinity College, 
Dublin, with this letter prefixed. 



LETTERS. 



2oi 



LETTER LXXIX. 



mr. ralph skynner to the lord bishop of meath. 

Right Reverend in Christ, 

I have sent your lordship Drusius his 
Alphabetum Hebraicum vetus; and Veterum sapientum 
jvio/nai, out of which I conjecture the reason why the 
Jews at this day do pronounce the Hebrew words with 
the defect of the gutturals, is for that the Septuagint Jews 
have used so to write them in Greek, as "by aXrj, bftyb 
Xe-a/iaX, &c. VDW S/xo: yvw/dt) the 2, 3. 9. ilDDn o\fia 
the 12. &c. 

Three Jews I have talked with personally, HD bx nD 
and asked them the reason why they omitted these guttu- 
rals, ynn in words, by reason of which their pronuncia- 
tion was difficult to be understood by us which pro- 
nounced them : I told them, that Moses wrote them to 
this end, that they should be read and pronounced : and 
they confessed it should be so, only custom and use had 
otherwise prevailed. Now this custom arose (as I sup- 
pose) from this ancient manner of writing and speak- 
ing without the guttural. Now what was the original 
cause of this custom, I cannot yet find, unless it be 
that which Elias Levita allegeth, in his Titsby voce, 
W> for ]}W* cum defectu #, because, saith he, the pro- 
nunciation of y is difficult to the Gentiles ; as Abben 
Ezra saith, that whosoever hath not learned to pro- 
nounce n and y in his youth, (though he be an Hebrew) 
shall never be able to pronounce them genuinely while he 
lives. Therefore, saith he, the D'l3, id est Gentiles, pro- 
nounce not ytw> but W> without y. It may be therefore, 
that antiquity, and the Seventy, respected the Gentiles 
vol. xv. s 



258 LETTERS. 

in the difficulty of these gutturals, as in other things, 
and, to make the pronunciation of this tongue more facile, 
did leave them out ; for surely these Seventy did, in their 
translation, much respect the Gentiles, that they might 
not only not offend them, or make their holy tongue un- 
amiable to the Gentiles, through the difficulty of the hard 
gutturals ; but also that they might allure us Gentiles to 
become p*T2f >"tf that is, " proselytes of righteousness, 
to receive their 613. precepts JHD, and to believe in the 
Messias ; as one, for many places, shall show : " Annun- 
cians a hominem, (inttf ilD) quae sit cogitatio ipsius." May- 
mon, " secreta verba et mussitationes." Septuaginta, 
tov xpiaTov avrov. acceperunt pro una dictione llTltfO 
(id est, his Messia) et n praeposita in'tfDn quod tov in- 
dicat. Unus ex 13. locis, quos de industria corrupuere 
Septuaginta, ut Gentibus Messiam indicarent. Hoc ete- 
nim est unum ex magnis illis secretis ibidem enumeratis, 
quae Deus facit, Messiae nempe m\3K et nTJH annuncia- 
tio, evangelizatio ac ejus praedicatio Gentibus." 

I have sent your lordship also Mr. Claudius Duret's 
History of the languages of the universe ; which book, 
long ere now, I had translated for the good of the gentry, 
in that it fitteth a gentleman with discourse of every na- 
tion and language ; but that I understood the several 
characters in this book would not be had for one thou- 
sand pounds, and to set it forth without characters, 
would be a cataract in the reader's eye. He setteth 
down thirteen several characters of the Hebrew tongue b . 
In the division of the books of the Talmud, he follows 
Iliccius and Galatinus, which are not so exact as Bux- 
torf. In his seventy-sixth page, he affirmeth that Moses, 
foreseeing his death, wrote the Law in thirteen copies, 
from the first element to the last, giving each of the twelve 
tribes of Israel a copy written in public characters, 
namely, saith he, characters Samaritan; and that he left 
the thirteenth copy to the Levites and priests in secret 
and divine writing standing on triangular rods; the use of 

a Amos, chap. 4. ver. 13. b Pag. 117. et deinceps. 



LETTERS. 259 

which remained only to the priests and Levites, who were 
expert and of understanding in the reading and under- 
standing thereof, having the knowledge of the points 
and accents of letters and vowels, &c. Out of which I 
note these two things : first, that Moses left unvowelled 
copies to the tribes, save one, which had both accents 
and vowels to the custody of the priests, to which they 
might have recourse in doubtful lections. Secondly, the 
antiquity of the Samaritan characters, for the commenda- 
tion of your lordship's Samaritan Bible. I beseech your 
lordship, any time at your fit leisure, to send to Mr. Bur- 
nett's that little tract of mine of aSjje, and your lord- 
ship's approbation, or reprobation of it, wherein I fail; 
for I have not yet done it so exactly as, if God permit, I 
intend. I would gladly be confirmed in the truth, or 
have the falsehood infirmed, if there be any in that tract ; 
for the Lord he knows, I have always sought the truth 
with integrity of heart, weeping often with St. John, 
where I find the sealed Book, submitting always my spirit 
to the spirit of the prophets, in propriis stare ; but cry- 
ing out always pHJf 'JQ^m let the righteous smite me, et 
vincet Veritas. Surely the prophecy and sign of Jonas is 
expounded to be fulfilled in that article of our Creed, 
kcitsXQhv elg tldov ; for as Jonas's aSije was three days 
and three nights, from the time that " Jin yhlb the fish 
swallowed" him, till the time " JHil KpM cast him up :" so 
Christ's aSrjc must answerably be part of three days, from 
the time he did atpriKt to irvkv^a, and that he was laid in 
the sepulchre, till the time that he arose out of the sepul- 
chre, the precise time of thirty-four hours ; at which 
instant neither the great stone, or the sepulchre, nor 
the seal of Pontius Pilate, nor the guard, could hold 
him any longer under the power of «Srjc and death; 
for so long he must be held under; " Destroy this 
temple, within three days I will build it up again." Now 
the Jews laboured all they could to disannul this pro- 
phecy, and to keep him longer, yea, for ever in adng, 
and under the power of death. To this end, rolling 
on his sepulchre a stone, sealing it, and setting a guard, 

s2 



260 LETTERS. 

saying, " This deceiver said, while he was living, that 
within three days he would rise again." Now this is 
more than to be buried, for he might have risen in 
so few hours again ; but till the thirty-four hours ex- 
pired, he could not, without the disannulling of Jonas's 
prophecy. And now from Christ's ciStje, i pass unto 
mine own, (for I am to speak with dead phrase) in a 
kind of living «St?e " 'JH'D "]WnD obscuratus ab amicis 
meis," living " in tenebris," dark aS*je " cum blattis ac ti- 
neis quotidie rixans." Out of this place of obscurity I 
would gladly enter into B^Oeadd pro N1DH ITU n the gut- 
tural omitted. DO that house, that temple of God called 
XlOrt mercy, Chaldaice, et IDVf Hebraice, as the word is 
taken, Jonah, chap. II. ver. 8. " They that observe vain 
vanities, forsake CDIDPI their mercies," " the God of 
mercies," as the apostle calls him: the Syriac, " NJftm 
merciful ;" now as the x w ^°e> there, and aadzvuv said, so 
say I, civOpwirov ovk e'xw "va fiaWy fie, your lordship must 
be this avOpuTTog, or else I shall still remain telluris inutile 
pondus, unprofitable to the Church, burying invitus my 
talent in the ground. Whereas David tells me c , p'TX 
niD' ^DDD, id est, " The righteous shall flourish as a 
palm-tree ;" the reason he renders in the words following : 
" They shall bring," &c. D>3ttn VH* D'Mjni And as the 
apostle saith to the same effect: " The grace of God 
was not in vain in me, therefore," saith he, " I laboured 
more abundantly than they all." The grace of God is 
operative in whomsoever it is, which not suffering me to 
be idle, makes me seek late full employment. Now as for 
me, God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in 
ceasing to pray for your lordship's health, that you may 
still fight Jehovah's battles for tiSijc, and all other points, 
which these devilish spirits of the Jesuits, the locusts of 
uSrjc, and the bottomless pit, by their smoky doctrine do 
resist. I humbly beseech your lordship to have a care 
of your health, and a while to spare yourself, from being 
tantus helluo librorum, till you have perfectly recovered 

e Psalm 92. ver. 12. 



LETTERS. 261 

your former health ; for much reading is a weariness to 
the flesh. There is a company of " mistresses 11 of witch- 
craft, D'DWD D^yi" lately discovered ; your lordship will 
by others understand the particulars; I only touch the 
general. And thus with my humble duty and observance 
to your lordship, ever remembering you in my poor 
prayers, 

I rest now and ever, your 

Lordship's ever obliged, 

RALPH SKYNNER. 

Fiom Waltham-stow, 
January 26. 1624. 

d Nahum, chap. 3. ver. 4. 



262 LETTERS. 



LETTER LXXX. 



DR. THOMAS JAMES TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 



After my duty in humble manner premised, I hope, 
and am right glad to hear of your lordship's recovery. 
I have received from your lordship two books, whereby 
I have not been a little benefited ; yet of Boston, I hear, 
there is a greater catalogue extant. I forbore to write 
all this while, for fear of trouble. I have laboured ever 
since in the common business, as your lordship shall 
perceive by an humble supplication printed, which your 
lordship shall receive by Mr. Calandrine, which could I 
have had the happiness that it might have passed your 
learned censure, would have been much more perfect, 
but, ut quimus aid quando, non id volumus. I have done 
it as advisedly as I could, and doubt not to give every 
man good satisfaction in good time. If our friends of 
Cambridge will join with us, the work may be well 
achieved within half the time, they taking half the points 
mentioned, and they both sending to us their observations 
to be revised by us ; we ours to them to be revised by 
them, that it may be the work jointly of both universities. 
My zeal and knowledge cannot match Dr. Ward's, yet I 
will endeavour to do my best. I desire to have my service 
remembered to my lord of Ely. I have, upon a letter of 
your lordship's, employed some in transcribing Guil. 
de S. Amore, not that which your lordship sent, but 
another greater and fuller work, that is done, and a great 
deal besides: more had been, if we had not been com- 
pelled, for want of money, to have surceased; and my 
poor means would not serve to supply wants, and I am 
indebted for that which is done. Your lordship by letter, 



LETTERS. 263 

if I mistake not, undertook for my lord of Ely's twenty 
pounds per annum; had all promised been paid, I had 
had twenty or thirty quire in readiness ; that which I 
have shall be fitted against the parliament, in the exactest 
manner that it can be done for the press. I have in the 
press at the present these things: A confutation of papists 
out of papists, in the most material articles of our religion ; 
whose testimonies are taken either out of the Indices ex- 
purgatorii, or out of the ancient books, especially the 
Manuscripts. An Index librorum prohibitorum prima?, 
secundse, vel tertiae classis, vel expurgatorum quovismodo ; 
chiefly for the use of our public library, that we may 
know what books, and what editions to buy ; their prohi- 
bition being a good direction to guide us therein, I have 
cast them into an exact alphabet. My cousin, Richard 
James, desireth to have his duty remembered to your 
lordship, he hath reviewed and enlarged his book of 
Bochel's Decanonization, a book so nearly concerning 
kingly dignity, and so fully opening the history of those 
times, that I know not where a man shall read the like : I 
would he might have the happiness that your lordship 
might see it, being now fair transcribed, that it might 
pass your lordship's censure before it pass any further. 
And I am persuaded (over-weening perhaps in love to my 
cousin) that if his Majesty saw it, it would please him, 
having so many good pieces of antiquity in it : it is his, 
and shall be my chiefest study. I have here found upon 
search thereof, Petrus Minorita's homily upon Matthew, 
and two books of St. Augustine coming here into Eng- 
land, which are of good note : but I make no doubt your 
lordship hath seen them already; I leave therefore to 
trouble your lordship any further, being right glad to hear 
of your lordship's preferment, as I am informed, for the 
good of the Church ; and so I rest, 

Your Lordship's in all duty, 

THOMAS JAMES. 

Oxon, Feb. 8. 



261- 



LETTERS. 



LETTER LXXXI. 



dr. thomas james to the lord bishop of meath. 

My humble duty remembered to your Lordship, 

I am encouraged by your lordship's 
letters to go on chearfully in my intended course and dis- 
covery, solus nut quomodo ? what is one man able to re- 
sist, when so many oppose so falsely and so impudently ? 
I have written to his grace by his chaplains for helps 
necessary for the forwarding so great a work, as the 
Visibility and perpetual succession of the Church. There 
shall come nothing forth till I have viewed by myself, or 
others, under a public notary's hands, all the testimonies 
that do result out of the manuscripts and printed books 
of papists: but what can I poor weak man do, unless 
my lord of Canterbury command help, and command 
books and all things necessary to so great and requisite a 
work ? which being well done, will serve to close up the 
mouths of our deceived papists. This question, if I con- 
ceive aright, is set afoot politically by our adversaries the 
papists, by especial advice from Rome : for it is plausible 
amongst the people and vulgar sort, and impossible to be 
answered by every one ; but be it as it may, I have wil- 
lingly offered to answer one Smith, a Lincolnshire man, 
who insults upon us in the close of his book in these 
words : " And if now they endeavour to answer them, 
(his reasons,) it will yet more appear that they can no 
way answer them, and that this kind of dealing with pro- 
testants," in matters of fact, " out of their own confes- 
sions is the fittest to stop all mouths." Upon occasion of 
these words, I will make bold to write somewhat concern- 



LETTERS. 265 

ing this matter, both to divert our papists to other matters 
of fact, wherein they have hitherto declined the question 
about the controversy of their Bibles, I mean of Sixtus 
and Clemens, impossible to be answered. I have heard 
their best reasons about the number of the bastard trea- 
tises, which, as false writers, have put them into posses- 
sion of their false religion, which amount unto five hun- 
dred, reckoning none but such as are both condemned by 
some, and urged by others as learned papists ; touching 
the corrupting of all authors, and records in all ages, both 
in their several Indices expurgatorii, and without, especi- 
ally of their Decretals and Gratian, wherein the soul and 
life of popery consists. For the Decretals, I have lighted 
upon a manuscript, that, I trust, to a clear eye, will make 
the matter indubious, and by the sight of this manuscript 
(which contains them not at large) there are such ab- 
surdities contained in them, as I shame either in modesty 
(as of mice turds in the eucharist) or in grammar, " Epis- 
copi si in fide erraverit," are to be quitted ; but for all 
other matters whatsoever they are, portandi, a good reso- 
lution set down in a good phrase. For the Canon law, 
I mean Gratian, I have compared it from top to toe, not 
without special contentment to all lovers of the truth. 
For by the edition of the Canon law, so carefully set out 
by Gregory XIII. Faber and Contius, and I know not 
who, must be employed to that great business, more care 
had of the printing of that than of the Bible ; it must be 
testified that the edition doth agree exactly with the 
Roman copy, or else it is of no worth ; they had the use of 
many Vatican copies. Now either this is untrue, or their 
copies are of no credit : for none of our copies, of as 
great antiquity as theirs, either have Constantine's Dona- 
tion, or the proof of it out of Gelasius Dist. If Gesta 
SS. martyrum S. Sylvestri, this is proving of a thing that is 
ignotum by Ignatius; for both are wanting in all our copies, 
that are of as great antiquity as theirs, as long since Anto- 
ninus and other good lawyers have observed. Generally 
in the edition of the Canon law they have deceived us thus : 
L Those which are paleae, noted by them, are indeed 



%66 LETTERS. 

palea, that is chaff, in our old copies. But besides, 
2. There are a number of good consequences that are 
paleae, which they have passed over in silence, whereof 
our manuscripts give good witness. There are also a 
third sort which they have made paleae, to discredit them 
which are no paleae, as in the eighth distinction touching 
obedience to princes' commandments for religion, this is in 
all our manuscripts but censured and sentenced by them. 
Lord ! What a world of corruptions is contained in that 
volume, I mean not only of Gratian's, that is bad enough, 
but of their additions to, and perversions of Gratian's. I 
mean to spend this next week wholly upon this argument 
of popish frauds, and to send up my abortive labours 
to be submitted to your lordship's grave judgment. I 
deal in matters of fact, and have little help, God knoweth : 
I will empty myself to your lordship. For Marianus 
Scotus, God knows, if I had compared it, one of the first 
books, and both that and Matthew of Paris, yea and 
Bede's history must be compared, or vain will be our 
labour in writing of the visibility of the Church, when we 
shall rely upon such sandy proofs. It is too true that 
Possevin observeth, that there are whole pages thrust 
into Marianus's works ; he saith by heretics : he lieth like 
a varlet ; the cui bono will show us that. The manuscript 
in our public library (I have compared the capita 
throughout) doth hugely differ from the printed, and so 
doth another copy of alike goodness and antiquity in 
C. C C. To compare him exactly, is to write him out 
anew: " hoc opus, hie labor est." I doubt your lord- 
ship's leisure will not serve ; after this fortnight mine shall ; 
and it will need the help both of Dr. Bainbridge and 
Mr. Briggs. To have the copy out of the library it is 
impossible ; for if the king should write for it, it is per- 
jury for any man to propose a dispensation for the lend- 
ing it forth : but the copy at C. C. C. upon a sufficient 
caution for the redelivery, shall and may be sent up to 
your lordship ; and I suppose Mr. Patrick Young hath 
one or two copies in the prince's library at St. James's. 
Not only the rabbins, but the Thalmud in six volumes at 



LETTERSo 267 

Rome hath felt the smart of the popish indices : would God 
we were but half as diligent to restore, as they abolish 
and put out the truth. I have restored three hundred 
citations, and rescued them from corruption in thirty 
quire of paper : Mr. Briggs will satisfy you in this point, 
and sundry other projects of mine, if they miscarry not 
for want of maintenance; it would deserve a prince's 
purse. If I was in Germany, the estates would defray 
all charges ; cannot our estates supply what is want- 
ing ? If every churchman that hath an hundred pounds 
per annum and upward, will lay down but a shilling for 
every hundred towards these public works, I will under- 
take the reprinting of the Fathers, and setting forth of 
five or six volumes of orthodox writers, comparing of 
books printed with printed, or written ; collating of popish 
translations in Greek, and generally whosoever shall con- 
cern books, or the purity of them, I will take upon me to 
be a magister S. Palatii in England, if I shall be there- 
unto lawfully required. I thank your lordship for my 
poor kinsman, whom I leave to express his own wants and 
desires himself. I have trespassed too much on your 
lordship, whom God long preserve. 

Your Lordship's in all duty, 

THO. JAMES. 

Oxon, Feb. 15th. 
1624. 



268 



LETTERS. 



LETTER LXXXII. 



DR. WARD TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 



Right Reverend, 

I received your lordship's letter, which 
I should have answered ere now. But the truth is I had 
a purpose to have seen your lordship at my return from 
London at the end of the term, but I was hindered in that 
intention : and since my return home, I heard your lord- 
ship was fallen into a burning fever, whereupon I pur- 
posed to have made a journey to visit your lordship, and 
to that purpose went to Mr. Crane to have his company : 
but being borne in hand by one of Jesus college, that he 
should shortly hear from Haddam how your lordship did, 
the party went out of town, and so I heard nothing till 
Mr. Crane came home. I did hear at London of the de- 
cease of the late primate of Armagh, and of your lord- 
ship's designment by his Majesty to succeed in that place, 
which I pray God may turn to his glory, the good of the 
nation, and your own comfort and contentment. I have 
borrowed of Mr. Vice-chancellor, the book wherein is the 
history of the church of Lindifern, after of Durham ; it 
is in four books ; the book is none of those which Bede 
mentioneth; I borrowed it of him for two months. It is 
one of them which Matthew Parker gave to the university 
library : I spake with Mr. Lisle, as touching the setting of 
some of the Saxon chronicles : he saith he hath seen some, 
but few of them have any thing which are not in other 
chronicles now extant. If you have any which you think 
were worth his pains, I would incite him thereunto. I 
suppose your lordship hath seen the process against the 



LETTERS. 



269 



corpse, picture, and books of the archbishop of Spalato. 
Unwise man that could not easily have presaged these 
things. By halting between two, he hath much obscured 
his worth with all parties. I have perused some of Dr. 
Crakenthorp's book, which is well done. I purpose to see 
your lordship at Easter, if God will, and you continue 
with Sir Gerard Harvy. This messenger bringeth the 
book, and things from Mr. Crane, with two letters from 
him. Thus, with my prayers to God for the recovery of 
your health, and to bless you in all your affairs, with my 
best wishes I commend your lordship to the gracious pro- 
tection of the highest Majesty. 

Your Lordship's in all practice, 

SAMUEL WARD. 



Cambridge, this 21st. 
of March, 1624. 



270 LETTERS. 



LETTER LXXXIII. 



SIR HENRY BOURGCHIER TO THE LORD BISHOP OF MEATH. 

Salutem in Chrkto. 

Most Reverend in Christ; 

In discharge of my promise, and that 
great obligation of thankfulness due from me, I thought 
good to present these lines to your lordship : your friends 
here were glad to conceive so good hope of your perfect 
recovery, which I doubt not will be daily greater. I have 
herewithal sent your lordship Eusebius's chronicle, and 
Asserius de vita Alfredi from Mr. Patrick Young, toge- 
ther with the remembrance of his love and service. It 
was neither his fault nor mine that you had them not 
sooner. He desires that your lordship will be pleased to 
return the transcript of epistles which you borrowed of 
me, if you have not present occasion to use them ; for 
among them are some epistles of Grossetede, which my 
lord Keeper desires to have : having contracted with the 
printer for the impression of his works, with which he goes 
in hand presently, as I told your lordship. Sir Robert 
Cotton hath not yet gotten Malmesbury de antiquit. 
Glaston. but expects it daily. I have been with my lord 
of Winchester, and presented your lordship's love and 
best respects to him : I also told him of your Samaritan 
Pentateuch, of which he was very glad, and desires to see 
it with your lordship's best convenience : he keeps his 
chamber for a cold, being otherwise very well. Since my 
being with your lordship, I understand that Mr. Mounta- 
gue's Appeal to Caesar (for so he styles it) is in the press. 



LETTERS. 271 

I am promised Sirmundus upon Sidonius Apollinaris, and 
Anastasius Bibliothecarius History, which are not common : 
the former with Savaron's notes I have ; but Mr. Selden 
will furnish your lordship in the mean time with both. 
Vettius Valens in Greek is Mr. Selden's now, but was 
sometimes Dr. Dee's : but the rest of his books will be had 
very shortly, as many as are worth the having ; and so 
much de re literaria. 

Now your lordship will expect something of the pub- 
lic occurrences of the world, which may be to you some 
recreation. The siege of Breda holds still ; the prince of 
Orange will be in the field by the 20th of April, stylo novo, 
with fifty thousand foot, nine thousand horse, and one 
hundred and fifty pieces of ordnance, and, as they say, is 
resolved to fight rather than Breda shall be lost. 

Here is now great talk of the French match, and of the 
Duke's present journey thither, but I confess I believe lit- 
tle : for I hear others speak of the pope's nephew, Cardi- 
nal Barberino, coming with great pomp into France, and, 
as some say, rather to hinder than further the match. 
Here is great preparation for a fleet to go to sea : they 
speak of a press of ten thousand land soldiers, and seven 
thousand mariners to furnish that fleet ; and that it shall 
be victualed for eight months. Here is news come out of 
Spain of a great loss lately sustained by the Spaniards in 
the South Sea, and that by the Holland fleet that went for 
Lima. And thus, wishing your lordship perfect health, 
and as much happiness as to myself, I will ever remain, 

Your Lordship's very affectionate 
Friend, and humble servant, 

HENRY BOURGCHIER. 

London, March 23d. 
1624. 



272 LETTERS. 



LETTER LXXXIV. 



THE BISHOP OF KILMORE TO THE MOST REV. JAMES USSIIER, 
ARCHBISHOP ELECT OF ARMAGH. 



Most Rev. and my hon. good Lord, 

I do congratulate with unspeakable joy 
and comfort your preferment, and that both out of the 
true and unfeigned love I have ever borne you, for many 
years continued ; as also out of an assured and most firm 
persuasion, that God hath ordained you a special instru- 
ment for the good of the Irish Church, the growth 
whereof, notwithstanding all his Majesty's endowments 
and directions, receives every day more impediments and 
oppositions than ever: and that not only in Ulster, but 
begins to spread itself into other places : so that the in- 
heritance of the Church is made arbitrary at the council- 
table; impropriators in all places may hold all ancient 
customs, only they upon whom the cure of souls is laid, 
are debarred ; St. Patrick's Ridges, which you know 
belonged to the fabric of that church, are taken away ; 
within the diocese of Ardagh, the whole clergy being all 
poor vicars and curates, by a declaration of one of the 
judges this last circuit, (by what direction I know not) 
without speedy remedy, will be brought to much decay ; 
the which I rather mention, because it is within your 
province : the more is taken away from the king's clergy, 
the more accrues to the pope's: and the servitors and 
undertakers, who should be instruments for settling a 
church, do hereby advance their rents, and make the 
church poor. In a word, in all consultations which con- 
cern the Church, not the advice of sages but of young 



LETTERS. 27,3 

counsellors is followed. With all particulars the agents 
whom we have sent over will fully acquaint you, to whom 
I rest assured your lordship will afford your countenance, 
and best assistance. And my good lord, now remember 
that you sit at the stern, not only to guide us in a right 
course, but to be continually in action, and standing in 
the watch-tower to see that the Church receive no hurt. I 
know my lord's grace of Canterbury will give his best 
furtherance to the cause, to whom I do not doubt, but 
after you have fully possessed yourself thereof, you will 
address yourself. And so with the remembrance of my 
love and duty unto you, praying for the perfect recovery 
of your health, I rest, 

Your Lordship's most true and 
Faithful Servant to command, 

THO. KILMORE, &c. 

March 2C, 
1624. 



VOL. XV. 



271 LETTERS. 



LETTER LXXXV. 



SIR HENRY BOURGCHIER TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Rev. in Christ, and my very good Lord, 

I received your lordship's letter of the 
26th March, for which I return many humble thanks. I 
have written to Mr. Pat. Young, both concerning his 
transcript of epistles, and the nameless annal ; but I could 
yet receive no answer from him, and I have not yet had. 
time to go to him myself. I have spoken with Sir Robert 
Cotton concerning Malmesbury, and the two books of 
Saints' lives in Sarisbury library, all which he hath under- 
taken your lordship shall have with all convenient speed. 
As for the other two books, he tells me that you have one 
of them, if not both already, but if you want either of 
them you shall have it sent to you. Giraldus Cambrensis 
of the lives of David and Patrick was in my hands, which 
I send your lordship herewithal. I have transcribed him 
for the press, only I will desire that when the printer is 
ready for that part, I may have it to compare with my 
transcript ; for I purpose to go in hand with the impres- 
sion of his works, though I make some adventure of my 
own purse. If my memory fail me not, that Arabic book 
is in my lord Marshal's library, but I have not had oppor- 
tunity to go in since the receipt of your lordship's letter ; 
by the next I will give your lordship an account of it. I 
received some letters out of Leland of the 25th March, 
but containing little memorable ; only which is very la- 
mentable, of five hundred soldiers lately transported from 
the river of Chester, three hundred at least are lost by 



LETTERS. 275 

shipwreck upon the coast of Wales. Sir Edward Chiches- 
ter is created baron of Belfast, and viscount of Carikfergus. 
Here is much preparation for the solemnities of the fune- 
ral, parliament, and coronation. The new writs are gone 
out, returnable the 17th of May. The funeral-day is 
appointed the 10th of May, which doubtless will be very 
great and sumptuous. It is said that the king of Bohemia 
his eldest son comes over to be chief mourner. There is 
no day certain for the coronation, because it depends 
upon the marriage, that both may be done together. 
Italy which hath been quiet sixty years, some few brables 
of the duke of Savoy excepted, is now grown the stage of 
war: the French, the duke of Savoy, and the Venetian 
forces are fifty thousand, and are come within twelve 
miles of Genoa, having already taken divers of their 
towns. But now my paper bids me end : wherefore with 
the remembrance of my love and service to your lordship 
and Mrs. Ussher, as also to Sir Garret Harvy and my 
lady, 1 will ever remain, 

Your Grace's most affectionate Friend 

And humble Servant, 

HENRY BOURGCHIER. 

London, April 7. 
1G25. 



t2 



LETTER LXXXv; 



"' l~S: 






. < 



rbie, Jerx»e- CrriL 
iy to a§ree vkk mr 

r^rt~ :: :: I :. i - -. 



,, .:' 



LETTERS. 277 

the time, which Bale and others assign unto Simeon's His- 
otry. I pray remember my hearty affection unto my lord 
of Landaff, and Mr. Secretary Mourton, and still account 
of me as 

Your true and faithful Friend, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Much-Hadham, 
May, 1625. 



278 LETTERS. 



LETTER LXXXVII. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE RIGHT REV. JOHN 
LORD BISHOP OF LINCOLN, LORD KEEPER OF THE GREAT 
SEAL. 



My very good Lord, 

It pleased your lordship and my lord 
treasurer, upon the reference made unto you by his Ma- 
jesty, to order that Dr. Rives should forego the claim 
which he made by his patent to the exercise of the office 
of the prerogative and faculties, and to execute the same 
only as substitute under me. But the doctor having 
taken upon him to set down in writing your lordship's 
mind, hath done it with such advantage to himself, that 
I am forced to become an humble suitor unto your lord- 
ship to commit the drawing up of that order to some 
person that shall be more indifferent. For there he hath 
inserted a clause, that he may enjoy the place which he 
desireth during his life : (which is not fit to be granted 
unto any substitute, but during his good behaviour) and 
generally he setteth down all things therein as may most 
make for his own behoof, without reserving any power 
unto me, to limit him any way in the exercise of those 
offices ; when it was no part of my meaning to give him 
any such unlimited and absolute power ; but such only as 
other bishops ordinarily do give unto those which they 
place under them. And whereas in Ireland the power 
of granting dispensations is not by law restrained to any 
competent distance of place, to any certain number of 
benefices, or to any qualification of persons : I more par- 
ticularly declared my mind therein unto my lord treasurer 
in the doctor's own presence: that I held it no ways 
fit that my substitute should have authority to grant fa- 



LETTERS. 279 

culties as he listed, but only to such persons, and in 
such manner as I myself should appoint : yet so as the 
whole profit of such grants should wholly be reserved 
unto him, and the care of ordering them left only unto 
me. Hereupon a motion was made by my lord treasurer, 
that as we had referred the main business unto your lord- 
ship a , so we should also refer the condition and limitation 
of that deputation, which was to be granted unto him by 
me ; unto which motion both of us then yielded. After 
this he brought unto me the copy of an instrument drawn 
by himself; wherein there was no manner of mention at 
all made of any limitation of his power, either in the 
granting of dispensations, or in any thing else : so that by 
virtue hereof he might also likely do what he pleased, 
without control or restraint from me. I leave unto your 
lordship's wisdom to consider, whether it would be conve- 
nient, that the doctor should take upon him to visit the 
whole clergy of the kingdom, to convent archbishops and 
bishops before him, and to grant all manner of dispensa- 
tions whether I Mill or no ; and whether I should not 
wrong both myself and the whole clergy of Ireland (who 
have groaned long under this heavy burden, as your lord- 
ship discerns by the copy of their petitions here inclosed) 
if I did commit any such transcendent and unlimited 
power unto him. My humble suit therefore unto your 
lordship is, that you would be pleased to get the order 
drawn by Dr. Rives, into your hands again, and to 
commit the laying down both of it and of the authority 
which he is to receive from me, unto some other which 
shall not respect his own ends, but simply express what 
shall be your lordship's pleasure therein ; whereunto I 
most willingly submit myself, and ever rest, 

Your Lordship's in all duty ready 

To be commanded, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Much-Haddam, 
July 6. 1625. 

a Your lordship may by private instructions, and his discretion, free your- 
self of this fear. 



280 LETTERS. 



the answer of the bishop of lincoln. 

My Lord, 

I do not conceive this patent to be so unrea- 
sonable; so a clause be added therein, of a power re- 
served to you and your successors' person, to take unto 
your own cognizance, any exercise of any one private act 
of jurisdiction, or issuing forth of any one particular dis- 
pensation, that may be of consequence to the state, or 
the Church : which clause Sir Henry Martyn will, at my 
desire and request, clear up for your lordship. 

JO. LINCOLN, C. S. 



LETTERS. 281 



LETTER LXXXVIIi. 



MR. ABRAHAM WHEELOCK TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Right Reverend, 

My most humble duty remembered to 
your lordship, being not a little affected with your reco- 
very. My lord, you may peradventure blame me of 
neglect or forgetfulness, or both, concerning some busi- 
ness I was [entrusted with, when last I was with your 
lordship. I had wrote a letter fully to excuse myself. 
The fellows of Emanuel were confident they had not that 
Thalmud your lordship desired : Mr. Dr. Ward under- 
took the delivery of that Bennet college book, when I 
intended to have by a letter excused myself, but a long fit 
of sickness prevented me. I could draw little or nothing 
from Mr. Downs, whose memory fails him ; by much ado 
I desired him to show me that place which Mr. Broughton 
so much talked of concerning adrig, it is in Plato his Craty- 
lus, page 54. at the bottom of the leaf of the Basil edition, 
apud Henricum Petri ; where he brings Socrates showing 
why Pluto was so called ; your lordship will better gather 
the argument than I can fitly set it down. Socrates : T6 Si 
IlXovTOvog [ovofxa] tovto fxlv Kara rrjv tov ttXovtov $6<tiv, 
oti Ik Tr)g yr)g (carwufv avierai 6 irXovTog, iTrwvofxaaBi)' 
'O St aSrjC) ol ttoXXoI ixtv fxoi doKOvaiv vTroXafijddveiv to 
au^lg TTOoaaoii)adaL rco ovofiari Tovrip' nal (pofiovfitvoi to 
ovo/xa YlXovrova naXovmv cwtov. Epfioytvrjg. Sot &£ 7ru>g 
<j)aiv£Tai w Swicparfc 1 ' Swko. 7roAAaY,*J ifxotye cokoiktiv ol 
avBpwTroi StitytanrjjKU'cu TTfpi tovtov tov Qtov Trig Svvai.uwg, 



282 LETTERS. 

Kal (pofietaOai avrov ovk a^tov. 6Vt Tt yap, £7raSai> aira^ rig 
ijfiwv cnrovavri, act Iku Ian, 0oj3oui>rai* Kal 6Vt r\ i£ux ? ) 
yvfxvrj tov croj/xarog Trap" Ikuvov airipytTai, Kal tovto irstpo- 
/3rjvrat. where he addeth much more concerning aSng : 
if I were able to give the sum of it, it needeth not if your 
lordship have Plato, if not, (except London stationers 
now furnish) I can with much conveniency send down to 
Tottenham any book. I was lately with one Mr. Boyse, 
whose notes are on Chrysostom, with Mr. Downes's ; he 
is now comparing of Nicene Syn. in Greek with an old 
manuscript which was by great chance offered to him : he 
is very learned in the Greek authors, and most willing to 
communicate, though your lordship needs not those excel- 
lencies ; he is but four miles dwelling out of Cambridge. 
I intend to go over of purpose to him concerning the 
same queries which your lordship propounded, because 
he was Mr. Downes his scholar ; I shall intreat him to 
furnish me with all the notes, if he may conveniently, 
that he gathered from Mr. Downes. My lord, if I be not 
overbold to desire such a favour, I wish I had that table 
wherein your lordship compared the Hebrew, Greek, and 
Latin alphabet, which showeth plainly the right pronun- 
ciation of the D, y, and the whole consent of the rest. 
When I have done with Mr. Boyse, and have obtained 
any thing worth your view, I will by that messenger de- 
sire your servant to copy out that table for me, which 
would give great content to my scholars, which study the 
languages. And thus, craving pardon of your lordship, I 
humbly take my leave, and rest 

Your Lordship's humble Servant 

To his power, 

ABRAHAM WHEELOCK. 

Clare-Hall, July 12. 
1625. 



LETTERS. 28a 



LETTER LXXXIX. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO SIR ROBERT COTTON. 



Worthy Sir, 

I have received from you the History of the 
bishops of Durham, together with four ancient copies of 
the Psalms : whereof, that which hath the Saxon interli- 
near translation inserted, is the old Romanum Psalterium ; 
the other three are the same with that which is called 
Gallicum Psalterium. But I have not received that which 
I stand most in need of, to wit, the Psalter in octavo, 
which is distinguished with obelisks and asterisks ; I pray 
you therefore send it unto me by my servant, this bearer, 
as also the life of Wilfrid, written in prose by a nameless 
author that lived about the time of Bede. The other 
written in verse by Fridegodus, I received from Mr. Bur- 
nett, together with Williel. Malmesburiensis de vitis pon- 
tificum Angl. et S. Aldhelmi. Before you leave London, 
I pray you, do your best to get Master Crashawes MS. 
Psalter into your hands, and send it to Mr. Burnett, to be 
conveyed unto me. I doubt not but before this time you 
have dealt with Sir Peter Vantore, for obtaining Euge- 
nius his Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic and Persian books, and 
the matrices of the letters of the oriental languages. If 
he interpose himself seriously herein, it is not to be 
doubted but he will prevail before any other. But what 
he doth, he must do very speedily, because the Jesuites 
of Antwerpe are already dealing for the oriental press, and 
others for the Arabic, Syriac, Hebrew, and Persian books. 
It were good you took some order before you went, how 
Sir Peter may signify unto you when you are in the coun- 



284 LETTERS. 

try, what is done in this business. If he send to Mr. Bur- 
nett at any time (who dwelleth at the sign of the three 
swans in Lombard-street) he will find some means or 
other to communicate what he pleaseth unto me. I thank 
you very heartily for the care which you have taken in 
causing my Samaritan Bible to be so fairly bound. I have 
given order to Mr. Burnett to content the workman for 
his pain. 

And so with remembrance of my best affections unto 
yourself, and the kind lady your wife, I commit both of 
you to God's blessed protection, and rest 

Your own most assured, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Much-Haddam, j 

July 12. 1625. 



LETTERS. 285 



LETTER XC. 



mr. thomas davies to the archbishop of armagh. 

Most Rev. Father, and my no less hon. Lord, 

It is a good while since I writ to your 
grace, for want of a good occasion, not presuming to 
trouble you with unnecessary lines, so trust my long si- 
lence will be excused. The five books of Moses, with 
those parcels of the New Testament (which your lordship 
writ for) in the Chaldean tongue, sent you ten months 
ago, I trust in safety are come to your hands, whereof I 
should be glad to hear. 

I have used my best industry to procure those other 
books that you would have bought, but hitherto have 
not been so happy as to light upon any of them, such 
books being very rare and valued as jewels, though the 
possessors are able to make little use of them. Amongst 
all the Chaldeans that lay in Mount Libanus, Tripoly, 
Sidon, and Jerusalem, there is but only one old copy of 
the Old Testament in their language extant, and that in 
the custody of the patriarch of the sect of the Maronites, 
who hath his residence in Mount Libanus, which he may 
not part with upon any terms ; only there is liberty given 
to take copies thereof, which of a long time hath been 
promised me ; and indeed I made full account to have 
been possessed of one ere this time, having agreed for it ; 
but I was deluded, which troubled me not a little ; so in 
fine, resolved to send a man on purpose to Libanus to 
take a copy thereof, who is gone, and I hope in four or 
five months will finish it; and by the assistance of the 
Almighty, I trust to be able to send it by our next ships. 

By our ships lately departed I have sent your lordship 



286 LETTERS. 

some of the works of Ephrem, which if they prove useful, 
I have my desire, however I trust they will be acceptable. 

The last letter I received from your lordship bears 
date the 21st of February, and came to my hands the 18th 
of July, where I perceive you would have the New Testa- 
ment in the Ethiopian language and character, wherein 
my best endeavours have not wanted, for which purpose 
I have sent to Damascus, where a few of the Abissines 
do inhabit, yet have had no answer thence ; and in case 
do not prevail here, I purpose to send to Jerusalem, 
where divers of them do attend upon the sepulchre of our 
Lord, whence I hope to be furnished, and in due time to 
send it with the Old Testament in the Syriack tongue, by 
the next ships. Thus much I beseech your lordship to 
be assured of, that I will omit no time, nor neglect any 
means for effecting what you have or shall command me. 

Touching such occurrences which are worthy your 
lordship's knowledge, this unsettled tottering estate af- 
fords little. The Turks' forces were before Bagdat, and 
during the siege, the Persians sallied out of the city 
divers times, and had many skirmishes with the Turks, 
but ever came off with honour, and slew the Turks in 
great numbers, who after eight months were forced to 
raise their siege and be gone ; who, whilst they sought to 
starve their enemies, were themselves almost famished, the 
Persians having stopped all passages whereby provisions 
should have been brought to the camp. The vizier having 
raised the siege, and marching toward Mossell, a city for- 
merly called Ninive, was pursued by their subtil adversa- 
ries, demanding their ambassador, whom the Turks, con- 
trary to the laws of arms, did detain : in this their flight the 
Persians had the slaughter of the Turks, and after three 
days the ambassador was delivered them, who with great 
honour and joy returned to Bagdat; and the Turks with 
great loss, and greater dishonour marched weakly towards 
Mossell, who, before they could arrive thither, what with 
want of victuals, and a sickness that reigned amongst 
them, as also an extreme hot wind that sometimes hap- 
pens in those parts, there died in one day twelve thousand 



LETTERS. 287 

persons ; in fine, they lost in these wars the greater part 
of the army, which consisted of one hundred and fifty 
thousand men ; and now the vizier with a great part of the 
army are here in Aleppo, where they purpose to winter, 
and in the spring to make a second onset, and try their 
fortunes, as they term it, with their enemies. But a good 
success such unruly and rebellious soldiers can scarce 
expect; their long ease and unjust gotten wealth hath 
caused them to forget obedience either to their king, or 
his lieutenant : but whether of these two Mahumetans 
prevail, I think, makes not much ; my prayers shall be, that 
God his enemies may be scattered, and his truth take 
place. 

Your Grace's in all bounden duty, 
THOMAS DAVIS. 

Aleppo, July, 1625. 



288 LETTERS. 



LETTER XCI. 



DR. SAMUEL WARD TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend, and my very good Lord, 

I received a note from Dr. Lindsell, 
written by your lordship ; wherein you desire to have a 
book out of Trinity college library, which you entitle, 
Psalterium Gallicum, Romanum, Hebraicum MS. in mag- 
no folio. There is no such book there, as the master 
telleth me ; but he showed me the Psalter in Hebrew MS. 
interlinear with a Latin translation; and two other colla- 
teral translations in Latin, but there is no French, and it 
is but in a little folio. 

The Catena in Psalmos quinquaginta priores, Daniele 
Barbaro interprete, I cannot learn where it is. 

Whereas you desire some old impression of the Greek 
Psalms, in Trinity college library there is Augustini Jus- 
tiniani, episcopi Nebiensis, Psalterium octaplum ; in which 
there is the Greek translation, also the Arabic and Chaldee 
paraphrase ; but I suppose you have that book already. 
Also they have a manuscript psalter in Greek, a very good 
hand, which it seemeth was Liber Theodori archiepis- 
copi Cantuariensis. If you would have any of those, I 
will procure them from Dr. Maw. I had purposed to have 
seen you ere now ; and now this week I had purposed to 
have brought my whole family to Mundon, but this day I 
received a letter, that one of my workmen at my parson- 
age, had a sister who is suspected the last Saturday to 
die of the plague at Standon ; I thank God we are yet well 
at Cambridge. If you please to write unto me your mind, 



LETTERS. 289 

touching the hooks aforesaid, I will do what you would 
have me. Thus, desiring the Lord to mitigate this griev- 
ous judgment which hath seized upon our mother city, 
and from thence is diffused to many other towns in the 
land, and to stay it in his good time ; and in the mean 
time to sanctify this correction unto the whole land, that 
it may have that powerful working for which God sends 
it, to make us sensible of our sins, and of his wrath for 
our sins, and of the miseries of our brethren under the 
cross ; and so to move us to true repentance, and new 
obedience ; which He effects in us for his mercies' sake. 
Thus, with my best service to yourself and Mrs. Ussher, 
and my kind love to Sir Gerard and his lady, I commend 
you to the safe protection of the highest Majesty. 

Your Lordship's in all observance, 
SAMUEL WARD. 

Sidney Coll. Aug. 3. 
1625. 

I am careful that the letter be conveyed by persons 
safe from all infection. 



vol. xv. u 



290 



LETTERS. 



LETTER XCII. 



mr. john selden to the archbishop of armagh. 

My Lord, 

I was glad to have occasion to send to your 
lordship, that I might so hear of the good estate of your- 
self, and your family, to which certainly all good men 
wish happiness. I was the last week with Sir Robert 
Cotton at Connington ; at my parting from him, (when he 
was with his son to go to Oxford to the parliament) he gave 
me leave to send to your lordship to spare me the two 
Saxon chronicles you have of his : which I beseech you to 
do, and to send them me by this bearer ; together with 
my Matthew Paris, Baronius his Martyrologie, and Ba- 
laeus. I exceedingly want these five books here, and, if 
you command it, they shall be sent you again in reason- 
able time. I presume too, my lord, that by this time you 
have noted the differences between the texts of the re- 
ceived original, and that of the Samaritan. I beseech 
you to be pleased to permit me the sight of those differ- 
ences, if they may with manners be desired, especially 
those of times. I shall desire nothing more, than upon 
all opportunity to be most ready to appear, and that with 
all forwardness of performance in whatsoever I were able. 

Your Lordship's most affectionate 
Servant, 

J. SELDEN. 

Wrest, in Bedfordshire, 
August 4.1625. 



LETT I' U.S. 



291 



LETTER XCIII. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. SAMUEL WARD. 



Salutem in Christo Jesu ; 

Sir Robert Cotton did assure me, 
that the Psalterium Gallicuui Roraanum, Hebraicum, was 
in Trinity college, in an extraordinary large folio; but 
hereby you must not understand any text written, either 
in the French or in the Hebrew language, but by He- 
braicum, the Latin Psalter, translated by St. Hierome 
out of the Hebrew; and by Gallicum, the Latin Psalter, 
translated by him out of the Greek, (which is the very 
same with our vulgar Latin edition) so called, because it 
was first received in the French church ; as the other, 
Romanum, because it was used in the church of Rome : 
which if our late translators had considered, they would 
not have alleged, as they do in their epistle to the reader, 
for confirmation of the translating of the Scriptures into 
the vulgar tongue, the testimony of Trithemius, that 
Efnarde (Einardus they mean) about the year DCCC. 
did abridge the French Psalter, as Beda had done the 
Hebrew. 

If this book cannot be had, as I much desire it may, I 
pray fail not to send me the other two manuscript Psal- 
ters which, you write unto me, are in the same library, 
viz. the Greek (thought to be Theodori Cantuar.) and the 
Hebrew that is interlined with a Latin translation; for 
Aug. Justiniani Psalterium Octaplum I have of mine own. 

When you remove your family to Munden, if it be not 
troublesome unto you, I wish you did bring with you your 

u2 



?9'2 LETTERS. 

Greek Canons and your Isidorus Mercator's collection of 
the decrees, MS. I understand that Mr. Boyse hath 
gotten lately into his hands, a Greek manuscript of the 
Acts of the first council of Nice : I should be glad to hear 
how it differeth from that of Gelasius Cyzicenus which we 
have ; and whether he can help me with my own Greek 
copy of the Psalms, or any commentary upon them. So, 
ceasing to trouble you any further at this time, I com- 
mend you, and all yours, to God's blessed direction and 
protection, ever resting 

Your own in Christ Jesus, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Much-Hadham, 

Aug. 9. 1G25. 



LETTERS. 



293 



LETTER XCIV. 



DR. WARD TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Rev. and my very good Lord, 

I received your lordship's letter, and 
according as you will me, have borrowed the two books 
you mention. Dr. Maw would entreat you to set down 
some limited time for which you would borrow them ; and 
to signify the receipt of them in some note under your 
hand. 

There is, as I remember, a part of the Psalter in 
King's college library, manuscript, in a great folio, which 
was brought from Cales ; I will look into it. 

When I come to Munden, I will bring the books you 
mention. Mr. Boyse his manuscript of the Acts of the 
Nicene council is surely the collection made by Gela- 
sius. He came to me to borrow the printed copies, I 
lent him two of them ; and withal told him, there is ano- 
ther manuscript of Gelasius in Trinity college library. 

The next time I speak with Mr. Boyse, I will know 
whether he have any Greek copy or commentary upon the 
Psalms. 

Thus, hoping to see you ere long, if God will, with my 
best service remembered ; I commend you, and all yours, 
to the gracious protection of the highest Majesty in these 
dangerous times, resting . 

Your Lordship's in what he may, 



SAMUEL WARD. 



Sidn. Coll. Aug. 11. 
1625. 



294 LETTERS. 



LETTER XCV. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. WARD. 



Worthy Sir, 

I do most heartily thank you for the two 
MSS. psalters which you have procured for me out of 
Trinity college library. I send you back a note of the 
receipt, and the time of the redelivery thereof: which I 
pray you deliver to Dr. Maw, with the remembrance of 
my love and thankfulness unto him for this great courtesy. 
I would gladly understand what you find in that great 
Psalter which is in King's college library. And if you 
have occasion to send unto Mr. Bedell from thence (be- 
fore your coming into these parts) I entreat you to desire 
him to lend unto me for a time the MS. psalter which I 
once did borrow from him, which had so many tables be- 
longing to the use of the calendar in the beginning. So, 
beseeching God to bless you and all yours, I take my 
leave, and rest 

Your most assured loving Friend, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Much-Hadhani, 
Aug. 12. 1625. 



LETTERS. 



295 



LETTER XCVI. 



DR. WARD TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Rev. my very good Lord, 

I received your letter, and the enclosed, 
which I will deliver to Dr. Maw. This day I met with 
one of King's college, and he tells me, the great volume 
they have in manuscript of the Psalms in Latin, which 
was brought from Cales, is but half of the psalter. I 
willed him to compare it with the vulgar edition, and 
to tell me whether they differ. He promised me he 
would. I received not the letter till six o'clock this night, 
and this bearer is to be gone early in the morning, so that 
I cannot compare it with the vulgar now ; but I verily 
think it is no other but the vulgar edition ; it is the greatest 
folio that ever I saw. Yesterday, after I sent you the two 
books, I hit upon the book you desired, Psalterium Gallic. 
Roman. Hebraicum, at one of our stationers, set out by 
Jacobus Stapulensis, with his commentary, which I here 
send you. I will also write to Mr. Bedell for the manu- 
script psalter he hath. 

Thus, in some haste, I commend your lordship to the 
safe protection of the highest Majesty. 

Your Lordship's in what may, 

SAMUEL WARD. 

Cambridge, Aug. 12. 1625. 

I send you also one edition of the Psalms, Greeco Lat. 
but I think it will do you no great pleasure. 



29G LETTERS. 



LETTER XCVII. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE RIGHT HON. AND MY 
SPECIAL GOOD LORDS, THE LORD KEEPER OF THE GREAT 
SEAL, AND THE LORD HIGH TREASURER, OF ENGLAND. 

My MOST HONOURED LORDS, 

Your lordships' letters, bearing date 
the 9th of this present, were delivered unto me by a ser- 
vant of Dr. Ryves the 18th of the same. In reading 
whereof, I found myself much grieved, that the doctor, 
by his sinister suggestions, should so far prevail with 
your wisdoms, as to make you conceive that I refused to 
perform the agreement which your lordships made be- 
twixt us. True it is indeed, that I complained unto your 
lordships, that the drawing up that agreement was com- 
mitted to the party himself, who was careful enough to 
lay down all things therein to his own best advantage ; 
without reservation of any power unto me, to limit him any 
way in the exercise of that authority which he was to hold 
under me. But as soon as I had received satisfaction 
from your honour, my lord keeper, under your hand 
writing, that " I might limit him by private instructions, 
though not by patent ;" and that the " clause of good 
behaviour was ever included in these offices," howsoever 
they were granted during life : I presently did agree to 
sign his patent. And this is that second agreement he 
talketh so much of; which I never took to be any other, 
than that which was at first intended. 

Concerning this, he affirmeth in his petition, that hav- 
ing showed unto me my lord keeper's opinion, signified in 
writing, concerning the exceptions taken by me against 
the draught of the patent, 1 agreed to seal him the said 



LETTERS. 297 

patent ; provided that two clauses only might be added ; 
but most guilefully suppresseth that which was not to 
be inserted in the patent, but to pass in private be- 
twixt us two ; namely, that " I might limit him by pri- 
vate instructions," according to my lord keeper's direc- 
tion, which at that very time he delivered unto me in writ- 
ing. My lords, if you think that I have any faith or ho- 
nesty in me, believe me herein, that I propounded this 
unto him as the main foundation of our agreement ; and 
that he gave his assent unto it before ever I would pro- 
mise to seal his patent : he only adding this, that he did 
not doubt, when he could show cause unto me why I 
should vary from my instructions in any particular, I 
would be ruled by better reason. Herewith for the pre- 
sent did I rest satisfied : but the day following I consi- 
dered better with myself, what a slender tie I had upon 
him, if I only should rest contented with his bare word 
only ; which at his pleasure he might deny, wherever he 
saw cause. And therefore, to prevent all matter of future 
discord, I entreated him, by letter, that as I had showed 
myself ready to gratify him, by binding myself publicly 
under my hand and seal unto him, so he would privately 
tie himself in like manner, for giving more full satisfaction 
unto me in two particulars. 

For the former of these, which doth concern the regis- 
tership, I signified unto him, at the time of our agreement, 
that I had made promise of it already to one Mr. Hilton : 
which being a matter of less importance, the doctor doth 
now so little stand upon it, that in a letter lately written 
unto me, he hath utterly disclaimed all power of confer- 
ring the said office upon the next avoidance. But for the 
latter, which concerneth the limiting of him by private in- 
structions, (according to my lord keeper's express direc- 
tion) he hath now at full discovered that whereof I con- 
ceived at first but a jealousy; namely, that he did but 
dare verba, and intended nothing less than performance, 
when, to get my consent unto the signing of the patent of 
his own drawing, he submitted himself to be ordered by 
the instructions which I should give him. For as if res 



298 LETTERS. 

were adhuc integra, and no such agreement at all had 
passed betwixt us ; he now maketh your lordships to 
write, that " you do not think it reasonable" that this 
should be imposed upon him. I am bold to say, that he 
maketh your lordships to write thus ; because, I am ve- 
rily persuaded, that if the matter be examined, it will be 
found that this letter was of his own drawing. Wherein, 
what infinite wrong he hath done unto your honour, my 
lord keeper, I humbly beseech you to consider. First, he 
bringeth your lordship's writing unto me, signifying that I 
might " limit him by private instructions," though not by 
patent : and hereunto he showed himself then content to 
yield. And now he hath stolen another letter from your 
honour, wherein he would have you signify again, that 
you " do not think it reasonable" that he should be tied 
to follow the instructions that I shall give him. Behold ! 
Jordanes conversus est retrorsum : and now, not Utora 
Utoribus contraria, but Uteres Uteris. Your lordships 
had need to watch this man's fingers, whenever you 
trust him with drawing up of any orders or letters that 
do concern his own particular : for otherwise you may 
chance to find him as nimble in putting tricks upon your- 
selves, for his own advantage, as now he is putting them 
upon me. 

Which that your lordships may yet be more sensible of, 
I entreat vou to weigh well the reason which he maketh 
you here to render, of the unreasonableness of the condi- 
tion that I require of him. For did ever any reasonable 
man hold it to be a thing unreasonable, that a substitute 
should be ordered by him that hath appointed him to be 
his substitute? This may be true, will he say, in thesi, 
but not in hypothesi, in other substitutions, but not in 
this ; because, " upon your lordships' motion he hath sub- 
mitted himself to take that under me, which he hath a 
fair pretence to challenge in his own right." So that, 
were it not for the respect which he did bear unto your 
lordships' motion, his stout heart belike would not stoop 
to such terms of submission ; but hazard the. whole rather, 
by putting his own right in trial. Yea, but what if this 



LETTERS. 299 

prove to be another piece of the doctor's legerdemain ; 
and that it do appear evidently, under his own hand, that 
this desire of submission did primarily and originally pro- 
ceed out of his own breast, ex motu mero et proprio, long 
before your lordships had any thing to do in the business ? 
If you will be pleased to take so much pains as to peruse 
the inclosed copy of a letter which he wrote unto me, not 
long before the decease of his late Majesty, of blessed 
memory, you shall find a motion tendered therein unto 
me, for the entreating of Sir Henry Holcraft to move his 
Majesty, that he (the said doctor) might be " spoken to 
for the surrendering of his patent ;" together with the re- 
newing of a former suit, of " making him my servant in 
that place;" sealed up with a promise of "rendering his 
due obedience and thankfulness unto me for my favour." 
So far was he then from those high terms whereon he now 
standeth. 

But the case is now so far altered, that this obedient 
servant of mine affecteth not an equality only with me, 
(by exempting himself wholly from my control,) but also, 
for ought I see, a superiority over me. For if it shall 
please him to visit my diocese, or my province, as he did 
in the time of my predecessor, what is there in that patent, 
as he hath drawn it, whereby I may hinder him from so 
doing ? " Your honour may, by private instructions, and 
his discretion, free yourself of this fear ;" saith my lord 
keeper in his marginal annotations upon my former letter. 
But, good my lord, give me leave to think, that the hope 
of such a prize as he got by his other visitation of all the 
archbishops and bishops in our kingdom, will very easily 
blind this man's "discretion;" and for my "private in- 
structions," what weight will they be of, if it be now 
thought a matter not reasonable that my substitute should 
be tied by them ? 

As for the report which your lordships are to make 
unto his Majesty, upon the reference of this business unto 
you : I humbly crave, that for so much as doth concern 
me, it may be made to this effect. 

First, that I never did, nor do, refuse to submit myself 



SOO LETTERS. 

to that agreement which you have put under your hands 
to be signified to his Majesty, but am ready to perform it 
in every particular. 

Secondly, that for the limiting of my substitute, and 
the terms whereupon he must hold his place under me, 
(of which there is nothing laid down in that agreement 
which you have signed, that which concerneth fees and 
profits only excepted,) I do desire that his patent only be 
drawn according to the pattern of Sir Henry Martin's; 
and that the same power may be reserved to me and my 
successors, that my lord of Canterbury's grace doth retain 
unto himself, in the exercise of the office of prerogative 
and faculties. Which if it may here stand well with Sir 
Henry Martin's reputation, I see not but it may stand as 
well likewise in Ireland, without any such great disparage- 
ment of Mr. doctor's dignity. 

And lastly, if the doctor herein shall not hold himself 
to be fairly and exceeding favourably dealt withal, my de- 
sire is, that both of us may be left to the law to try our 
rights together. For thereby it shall be made as clear as 
the light, that the doctor's patent was absolutely void, or 
voidable, ab initio ; that whatsoever validity it had at the 
beginning, yet it was afterwards forfeited by his notorious 
misdemeanour ; and, in fine, that it was actually surren- 
dered into the hands of his Majesty, and by him cassated 
and annulled, howsoever the ceremony of cancelling it hath 
been neglected. Which kind of trial, by course of law, I 
do now the rather desire, yet still submitting myself to 
the former agreement, if it shall so seem fit unto your 
lordships; 1. Because the doctor wished mine agent to 
certify me, in plain terms, that he would not be under me ; 
and hereby, fo rhis part, hath disclaimed the benefit of 
your lordships' order. 2. Because, by his incensing of 
my lord of Canterbury against me, (of whose grace I never 
yet deserved evil) by his abusing of me in his reports unto 
your lordships, and by his disgraceful traducing of me in 
all companies ; he hath made himself utterly unworthy of 
the favour which I intended to show unto him. 3. Be- 
cause, as long as my life shall be conceived to remain in 



LETTERS. 301 

that pretended patent, the validity of the acts that have 
passed in the prerogative court, during the time of my 
predecessor, (some whereof have been of very great mo- 
ment) may be held in suspense ; it being still questionable, 
whether they were done coram non-judice, or no. All 
which I leave unto your honourable consideration: and 
humbly craving pardon, if I have any way overshot myself 
in defending mine innocency and reputation against the 
unworthy proceedings of my ungrateful accuser ; I rest, 

Your Lordships', 
Ready to do you service, 

J. A. 



Much-Hadham, 
Aug. 20, 1625. 



302 LETTERS. 



LETTER XCVIII. 



mr. john selden to the archbishop of armagh. 

My Lord, 

It was most glad news to me to hear of your so 
forward recovery, and I shall pray for the addition of 
strength to it, that so you may the easier go on still in the 
advancement of the commonwealth of learning, wherein you 
can so guide us. I humbly thank your lordship for your 
instructions touching the Samaritan Bible, and the books. 
I have returned the Saxon annals again, as you desired, 
with this suit, that if you have more of them (for these are 
very slight ones) and the old Book of Ely, Historia Jornal- 
lensis, the Saxon evangelist, the Book of Worcester, the 
Book of Mailros, or any of them, you will be pleased to 
send me them all, or as many as you have of them by you, 
and what else you have of the history of Scotland and Ire- 
land, and they shall be returned at your pleasure : if you 
have a Saxon Bede, I beseech you let that be one also. If 
I have any thing here of the rest, or ought else that your 
lordship requires for any present use, I shall most readily 
send them to you, and shall ever be 

Your Lordship's most 

Affectionate servant, 

J. SELDEN. 

Sept. 14.1625. 
Wrest. 

There is hope, as Sir Robert Cotton tells me, that a 
very ancient Greek MS. copy of the council of Nice, the 



LETTERS. 303 

first of them of that name, is to be had somewhere in 
Huntingdonshire, I thought it was a piece of news that 
would be acceptable to your lordship ; he is in chase 
for it. 



NOTE OF ARCHBISHOP USSHER. 

Sept. 19. Sent him upon this ; Annales Latino-Saxonici, the Book of 
Mailros, Fordoni Scotichronic. Fragment. Scotic. Annal. ad finem Ivonis 
Carnot. Fragment. Annalium Abb. B. Maria; virginis Dublin. Annales Hi- 
bernise Thorns Case. The Book of Hoath. Pembrig's Annals MS. 



304 LETTERS. 



LETTER XCIX. 



mr. ralph skynner to the archbishop of armagh. 

Right Rev. in God; 

I have sent your grace Conradus Gra- 
serus on the ten last verses of the eleventh chapter of 
Daniel, whose tenet is contrary to Junius and Broughton. 
Now to satisfy your lordship's next request: that the 
Hebrew article b of that memorial n^DI nttf D is frequently 
put for the preposition "112^2 or \tfftb by an " avTiK^pia ar- 
ticuli loco prepositionis," these places sufficiently prove : 

1. Rabbi David Kimchy in his preface on the Psalms 

saith thus, idd -nib nnyn >t£n»Dty iiib (Qmorn) w cdji 

THS QV3 "n *]jy» l)lb "llOtO nttO^ There be some Psalms 
also that have this title or epigraph Vlb to David, in- 
stead of ^12^3 for David. As Psalm XX. to the Master 
Quirester, Dlb "lIDtD a Psalm to David, that is, for Da- 
vid : which the kind of the Psalm argueth ; for it is a sup- 
plication of the Church in the behalf of their king, ")3y> 
mx CDV3 rnrV ver. 1. in initio Psalmi, et in fine he closeth 
it up simili sono : .13N"lp-fizn»3 W *^on ny>2rtn n)!V 

2. Rabbi Elias Levita Germanus a , in his unottfn p*!D3 
ID^TI chapter of the office of the article b saith, that ^> hath 
three offices. 

(1.) b est 121 rwni est b donativum, dativi casus sig- 
num to ut Gen. chap. XXXII. ver. 18. wvb inx^> to 
my Lord, to Esau. 

(2.) b est vel (bw) |'3y est genitivum, genitivi casus 
signum, but of HO |*3p est possessivum, ut Psalm. XXIV. 
YlHn '*b terra est Domino, id est Domini. So ")10?D 
"MT; a psalm to David, that is of David, 1t£>N being un- 
derstood. 

(3.) b est loco *")UJD (propter) est accusativi casus 

a vrStpsnft cap. 4. 



LETTERS. 305 

signum (for) ut Exodus, chap. XIV. ver. 3." And Pha- 
raoh said "bi-na^ >Dnb propter filios Israel:" so Gen. 
chap. XX. ver. 5. "^b naM say for me, he is my bro- 
ther;" hitherto Elias. 

I will add other places of mine own observation, Psalm 
CXIX. ver. 122. " nitab "p^S 213? be thy servant's surety 
(for) good," not (to) good. So Micah, chap. I. ver. 12. 
" The inhabitant of Maroth was sick (for) good nitob nbi~l" 
that it had lost. 

So Psalm III. ver. 3. " lb n/TOW T M There is no help 
(for him) in God." So Psalm VIL ver. 13. " ]^n ibl He 
hath prepared (for him) the instruments of death ;" and 
Kimchy notes there, that some expound lb for vrnES, 
that is 1E7D2 TD^a. 

DAN. CHAP. IX. VER. 24. 

" Seventy weeks are determined each one of them 
touching or concerning thy people." 

R. Sagnadias : " Let b us number and we shall know 
how many years ten times seven do amount unto, namely 
seventy ; behold 70 weeks are 490 years ; abstract from 
them the 70 years of the captivity of Babel, from the time 
that Nebuchadnezzar laid waste the sanctuary, unto the se- 
cond year of Darius, and there remain 420 years : for so 
long the second house or temple remained standing; as if he 
should say, seventy years he hath decreed concerning thy 
people, and concerning thy city Jerusalem, the city of thy 
holiness, which shall hereafter be built up. So thou hast 
learned, that jointly with the Babylonish captivity, toge- 
ther with the standing of the second house, are seventy 
weeks, which are 490 years : 70 of the destruction, and 
428 of the building. 

" sb^b, &c. to d restrain," or prohibit defection, or re- 
bellion, which they had already made or committed. 

b Rabbi Sagnadias the eminent doctor his exposition on Dan. chap. 9. 
ver. 24. 

c 10a is "inrtJ Sagnadias. That is, 70 years of Babel's captivity, and 
420 Zorubbabel's temple stood, make together 490 years or 70 weeks. 

d Dan. chap. 9. ver. 24. 
VOL. XV. X 



306 LETTERS. 

" Onnbl and to seal up," that is, read Qnnbl, and to 
" finish sins of error," that is, the blessed and holy One 
will finish erroneous sin. 

" "iDD^I and to expiate, to make reconciliation," I ex- 
pound it to cover e the iniquity of Israel : that is, of Solo- 
mon's temple. 

" WOnbl and to bring in righteousness of eternities." 
This is the house of the sanctuary, as it is written, 1 Kings, 
chap. VIII. ver. 13. "a settled place for thee to dwell in 
for ever." Now the house of the sanctuary is called O s E)b2? f 
or worlds. In the world or age of the first building, and 
in the world or age of the second building, and in the 
world or age of the third building, which shall remain from 
age to age for ever. 

" And g to seal up the vision and prophecy :" for from 
the time that the second house was built, there did not 
arise up any more a prophet in Israel, only they used 
bp J"Q the echo or voice from heaven. 

" And h to anoint the most holy." For greater shall be 
the glory of the dignity of the second house, than of the 
first ; as it is written, " Great shall be the glory of the 
latter house above the first." And this that he saith 
nttfab it is of the signification of the Chaldee word rTQl, 
to anoint, as that place " nntPftb, to anoint them," is 
interpreted in the Chaldee " n*0*")b to anoint." And 
some expositions say ntEftb to anoint, is to measure out 
the measure THXib which they interpret in the Chaldee 
Nnnti?X2, a measuring, according to the sentence, where 
it is said, " a line shall be stretched out over Jeru- 
salem." 

" N!£)3 }£, From 1 the going forth of the commandment." 



e Our English cover comes of his Hebrew mother ^53, 1 et 3 Uteris 5^3 
organi permutatis. 

f R. Sagnadias by px □♦oSyS means Solomon's temple, so called (the 
house of perpetuity), for that the ark rested there longer than in any 
other place, as I showed in unveiling Moses's tabernacle. 

B Dan. chap. 9. ver. 24. h Ibid. 

• Daniel, chap. 9. ver. 25. 



LETTERS. 307 

From k the time that the word went forth from the presence 
of the Creator, when the decree was decreed to bring back 
the captives from Babel, and to build Jerusalem by means 
of Cyrus. 

" To 1 Christ the Prince," until that king shall be 
anointed, which is the prince that must build up Jerusalem, 
" hitherto™ are seven weeks :" seven weeks I say are forty- 
nine years, from the time that the Creator preached the 
glad tidings, that Jerusalem should be built, until the 
second year of Darius king of Persia. After that shall 
Jerusalem be built, and shall stand built 420 years. Be- 
hold 70 weeks wants 10 years, and those 10 years Bither 
stood. Now when they shall ascend up to Jerusalem, 
" the street shall be built;" that is, Jerusalem, and the 
streets thereof. 

" V"nni and n the wall;" it is properly the ditch cut out 
about the wall ; the ditches are the villages of the inhabi- 
tants of Jerusalem, which are now cut off, so that men can- 
not pass over. 

" p1!Sm and in the strait of times ;" they be the courts 
of the sanctuary, the watches and the stations of the priests 
and Levites ; as if he should say, Jerusalem should be 
waste all these years. 

ABBEN EZRA ON DAN. CHAP. IX. VER. 24. 

70 weeks, &c. That eminent Doctor Sagnadiah saith, 
that these weeks are years ; witness that which he saith 
afterwards, chap. X. ver. 3. "till three weeks of days," 
that is, years, " were fulfilled ;" but he mentioneth not 

k Yet forgetting himself, he begins the 77 of Daniel from the first of 
Cyrus. 

1 Dan. chap. 9. ver. 25. 

m From the first year of Cyrus till the second of Darius the Persian, 
are 7 weeks, or 49 years, of those 490 years ; the first division of the 
weeks the city Bither, whereof Ben. Cozba was king, Adrianus Caesar 
took 73 years after the destruction of the second temple after other 52 
years. He misreckons himself 11 years here; for 49 and 420 and 10 
make but 479 to which add 1 1 years, and there is 490. 

n Dan. chap. 9. ver. 25. « Ibid. 

x 2 



308 LETTERS. 

with the weeks 70 days. " For behold they are like 7 
sabbaths of years:" and right is the interpretation; for 
that half of the week that he mentioneth, is 1290 days, as 
I will declare by perfect demonstration, only the exposi- 
tion of these 70 weeks are exceeding hard. Moreover, 
for that we know not whether these words, " to restrain 
rebellion, and to finish erroneous sins," be in laudem, or 
vituperium ; for lo, it is semblable, that from the word, 
" to cover iniquity, and to anoint the most holy," all this 
is in laudem, in commendation ; but these words, " to seal 
vision and prophecy," cannot be in commendation. Now 
seeing it is so, how can we order aright these words ? 
" to restrain rebellion, and to end erroneous sin," that 
they should be in commendation^. And so the like of 
those words, ** to seal vision and prophecy." But behold 
we find it written, " that the iniquity of the Amorite was 
not perfectly filled up," and those words are spoken in 
vituperium, in the ill sense : for the meaning is, that hi- 
therto the day of his calamity, and the final punishment 
of his iniquity is not yet come: as that place, " Greater 
is my punishment than can be borne;" and so that, " if ]13? 
punishment shall happen unto thee." And so thy ini- 
quity is perfected and finished, thy punishment is ended ; 
and it is in the ill sense. But the replier may answer, 
that these words, "erroneous sin," and "trespass," as 
also that word, " I beseech thee take away now," &c, are 
contrary to those words, " and her iniquity is taken 
away." But lo, the whole shall be expounded according 
to the meaning of the place ; but those words, " to bring 
in eternal righteousness," do show that they are in com- 
mendation. 

And the sense of " to seal vision" is, the understanding 
of the prophets, which have prophesied of the subject of 
the second temple. And now I will tell the meaning of 
that eminent Gaon ; he saith, that the exposition of " the 

p Abben Ezra knows not, that Moses's ceremonial law had its funeral 
and death in Christ's death, Col. chap. 2. ver. 14. agreeing with this of 
Dan. chap. 9. ver. 24. when Christ was crucified and nailed to the cross, 
then was the ceremonial law crucified and nailed to his cross. 



LETTERS. 309 

word went forth," is, that God had decreed that Jerusa- 
lem, with the second temple, should lie waste 490 years, 
which are the 70 weeks. Only thou hast erred in thine 
account, when the 70 years were complete and ended, and 
they are but only seven weeks, which make 49 years ; and 
thou needest not be curious to mention the years, for they 
were 5 1 . 

And the meaning " to Messias the prince," is, Cyrus the 
king. And he hath brought a reason from the words of the 
prophet : " Thus saith the Lord to Cyrus his Messias," 
or anointed one, "whose right hand I have strengthened." 
And the 62 weeks are the days, that is years, of the se- 
cond house. But lo there is a difficulty ; for the angel 
saith, " In'i the beginning of thy supplications, the word 
went forth." Again, how can the years of the captivity be 
mingled with the years of the second temple? Or, how 
should we expound, "to restrain rebellion," and " to finish 
error ?" Again, what shall become of the week that re- 
mains ? Of which he saith, " he will confirm the covenant 
for many in one week," after the 62 weeks ; and it were 
meet to mention, that yet three weeks do remain. 

Moreover, his proof that Cyrus is the Messias, is not 
right ; for that " to his Messias," is as much as to his pro- 
phet ; for so it is written for that, " that the Lord hath 
anointed me." But before I speak my opinion, I will ex- 
pound these words, " He will confirm the covenant for 
many." It is a thing manifestly known, that Titus made 
a covenant 1 " with Israel for seven years; and that three 
years and an half, the "daily sacrifice ceased," before the 
destruction of the second temple, as it is written in the book 
of Josephus, son of Goryon. 

And 8 he saith, " with the wing* of abomination he shall 
make it desolate," because the abominations shall spoil the 
sanctum sanctorum, or the oracle, after the number of 
years mentioned before, when Jerusalem was taken. And 



i Abben Ezra confutes Rabby Sagnadiah, as before. 

r Not by Titus, but by Antiochus. 

• Dan. chap. 9. ver. 27. ' Wing of Roman soldiers. 



310 LETTERS. 

it is written, in the fourth prophecy, " And they polluted 
the sanctuary of my strength ;" that was the day Jerusa- 
lem was taken, in the time of Titus, who had taken away 
the continual sacrifice before, and the abomination of deso- 
lation was setup. For so it is written, " And from the time 
that the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the desolating 
abomination set up, shall be 1290 days:" and they must 
needs expound Daniel, how many complete days are half 
a week, because of the leap-years ; so also by reason of 
the word "^IT or half a week : for it is not meet that half 
should be the whole, neither more nor less, as the >2n half 
tribe of Manasses, and many such like. Now know thou 
that L^DN days, are always so taken for days, and not for 
years. Only it is meet, that if it be said C!D\ days, that 
it should be a complete year, in the revolution of the days 
of the year, as they were at first. As that, from days to 
clays, which are the days of a complete year; so that " days 
shall be his redemption," that is, in a year shall he be re- 
deemed. But when the number of two or three days shall 
be used within this word O^, days, it cannot fitly be 
taken for years, but for days as they are, after the exposi- 
tion of that place, " two days," which were two complete 
ones, when the days returned as they were. And so that 
" until a month of days," when the moon shall be seen 
according to the form in which she was seen in the first 
day of man's being. Therefore have I said 1290 days are 
that half of the week that he mentioneth. And so that 
" blessed is he that waiteth for that he may attain to those 
days," as I will expound. For in case they were years, 
how could a man wait or expect a 1000 years to come unto 
them ? And it is written, the days of our years, " in x them 
are 70 years." And behold we find that Nehemiah saith, 
That " the city of the sepulchres of my fathers hath wasted, 



" W D^TlKfi lit* or February, makes the mensis embolisinicus, or in- 
tercalaris being doubled. 

x The 70 years of the captivity was a type, and the time of man's life, 
a captivity of 70 years. In the Psalms, "Teach us so to number our 
days," p is in number 70 and hath reference to the 70 years named im- 
mediately before; the allusion is sweet. 



LETTERS. 311 

and the gates thereof are burnt with fire." And it is writ- 
ten, " Also me hath he commanded to be a prince in the 
land of Judah." And it is written of him, " He shall 
build up the temple of the Lord, and shall bear the honour; 
shall sit and reign upon his throne." So Jeremy prophe- 
sieth of him : " A king shall reign, and be wise." And in 
Ezra it is written, concerning Nehemiah, " And thou shalt 
be to them for a king." And now I will expound the 70 
weeks. 

The 70 weeks are from the going forth of the word in 
the beginning of Daniel's supplications. 

" To restrain rebellion," is like that " The iniquity of 
the Amorite is not yet made perfect:" " And to seal up 
error," is as that, " thy iniquity is perfect and finished." 
And " to cover iniquity," to bear the yoke of the captivity, 
to make reconciliation with our fathers. And to bring in 
till God shall judge them with righteousness. Or his ex- 
position is in dispraise : for the coming of righteousness, is 
the setting of righteousness ; as the going down of the sun 
is the setting thereof. Therefore it is in dispraise ; for 
commendation is the contrary, as that, " their righteous- 
ness shall go forth like the light." And " he shall bring- 
forth thy righteousness like light." And this is that, 
" Arise, O my light, for thy light cometh. For thy light 
was set until now." 

" And y to seal up the vision and prophecy," because the 
prophets shall cease ; " and to seal the Messias the most 
Holy." " And behold, this is the beginning of the cap- 
tivity." So that the matter of the account cannot come 
into thy mind. For lo, in the accounts of the kings of 
Persia, there is a new moon added, according to the word 
of the angel, " as z I will declare." Now whether there be 
in the computation an addition or subtraction, it hurteth 
not. Peradventure a , the matter of the new moon will 
come into thy mind, when he knoweth the moment of the 



y Dan. chap. 9. ver. 24. z Or because »aa 

a If I could tell but what verse and chapter he writes of this new moon, 
I had translated it : I will seek more at leisure. I understand not by 



312 LETTERS. 

eclipse of the moon in this year. Besides, we have found 
another eclipse before this, an hundred years, by which I 
may know the place of the moon according- to truth. And 
according to his account, he will willingly reduce back- 
ward the years that come. 

Now lo, the meaning of verse 25. " Know therefore, 
and understand, that from the going forth of the command- 
ment, to restore and to build' J Jerusalem, unto the prince 
Messias, are 70 weeks." 

" And c behold, 19 years were of the kingdom of Cyrus 
and Ahashuerosh. And two years of Darius, and he reigned 
12 years; and it is so written in a book of the kings of 
Persia." 

" And twenty years of Artaxshashta the King. Lo, all 
amounts but to seven weeks d , till Nehemiah came, as it is 
written in the book of Ezra." 

Now 9 the 62 weeks are the time that the second temple 
stood ; and the half of the week I have expounded. 

And thus, my lord, 1 have showed your grace the ex- 
position of 11. Sagnadiah to be false, by Abben Ezra his 
opinion. And, 2dly, I have set down Abben Ezra's suppu- 
tation of the 70 weeks : which is thus, 51 years of Cyrus 
and Ahashuerosh, Darius and Artaxerxes ; or 7 weeks, 
434 years : or the C2 weeks, the time the second temple 
stood ; and he makes the temple to stand longer 14 years 
than any other. 

Seven years, the last week, in all 491 years. You see 
he is a year too much : besides, he makes the last weeks 
half to be after the destruction of Zorobabel's temple, which 
was 40 years before the destruction thereof. 

My lord, I must now impart a matter unto you. My 
wife received a letter of late, since I was with your lord- 

these two eclipses, what time is gained : I would be glad to learn of your 
grace. 

b To build again. 

c Abben Ezra his account of the 70 weeks. 

d So the whole is seven until vid. E.in Dan. chap. 11. ver. 2. 

* 62 weeks are 434 years, so long Zorobabel's temple stood, viz. to be 
1200 days, 



LETTERS. 313 

ship, from her sister, my lady Temple, wherein she writeth 
that my lord of Meath hearing of my entering into the 
ministry, did promise to confer upon me a living worth 
sixty pounds per annum presently ; and that within a 
year he would make it worth an hundred pounds per an- 
num, if I would come over. I wonder that my lord of 
Meath, Dr. Martin, as I suppose, should, of his own ac- 
cord, make such an offer unto me that am a mere stranger 
to him, and never had conference with him. But, my 
lord, if your lordship would vouchsafe me, to be a poor 
Levite and chaplain in your service, I would say with 
Mollerus, " E2rP:nN f T bs OVQE T3J3 Cum omne ser- 
vire durum sit, felicissimus, cui contigerit bono ac pio ser- 
vire Domino." If your grace shall in your letter signify 

Tiny bw Q^ainai tzprnta onm ~mb, then behold I 

will say with Ruth, " Where^ thou goest, I will go ; and 
where thou diest, I will die," &c. 

And thus, with thanks for your lordship's last bounty 
in bearing my charges, which I understood not till I took 
horse, and therefore could not return thanks till now, I rest 
now and ever. 

^"w wa pan K^ia^ rpns 
RALPH SKYNNER, 

Sutton, Octob. 81. 
1625. 

My lord, I would gladly be your scholar, to learn your 
method and facile way in preaching. O that I might be 
beholden unto you for some of your directions in that 
kind. And that I might see but a sermon or two of your 
grace's in writing, according to those directions : for there- 
fore did I enter in the last hour of the day of my life into 

f Psalm 123. ver. 2. e Ruth, chap. 1. ver. 16, 17. 



314 LETTERS. 

God's house, that I might say with David h , "liarD p , H!£ 
nUtt^ p3iba n«D rnD"* The reason is rendered Jim^ "py 
na^n And Abben Ezra calleth the Rabbies, 



h Psalm 92. ver. 13. 



LETTERS. 315 



LETTER C. 



MR. RALPH SKINNER TO 



Worthy Sir, 

Your last kindness is not forgotten, though 
unrequited, for I cannot -pDn blEIO n^nb Pecuniam qui 
habet non refert, et qui refert non habet. At gratiam qui 
refert, habet, et qui habet refert. Accept, therefore, this 
my literarum manus, by which now I prove that plainly 
unto you, which long ago I affirmed in conference, viz., 
that Israel passed not over the Red Sea transversum, as you 
and others have supposed. 

Major. If Israel, coming out of the sea, arrived and 
landed at the self same side of the wilderness, from which 
he departed when he entered the sea : then did he not go 
over the Red sea transversum. 

Minor. But Israel, coming out of the sea, arrived and 
landed at the self same side of the wilderness, from which 
he departed when he entered the sea. 

Concl. Ergo, Israel did not go over the sea trans- 
versum. 

The major proposition cannot be denied. For if he 
went into and out of the sea, keeping still the same side, 
he did not pass over-thwart the sea, which is the breadth 
thereof, from one side to another. 

The minor is thus proved out of the text, in express 
words. They came from Succoth to Etham, in the edge 
of the wilderness, Exod. chap. XIII. ver. 20. Num. chap. 



316 



LETTERS. 



XXX I II. ver. 6. And returned from Etham to Pihahi- 
roth, encamping by the sea, Num. chap. XXXIII. ver. 7. 
Exod. chap. XIV. ver. 1. and 9. and passing Q' , n "pro 
in or by the midst of the sea, Num. chap. XXXIII. ver. 
8. they came unto the same wilderness again, Num. chap. 
XXXIII. ver.8. which is called also TIE? Exod. chap. XV. 
ver. 22. 

From which collation of places it appears, the Abben 
Ezra his opinion is true, " We know," saith he, " that 
there is no Red Sea between Egypt and the land of Israel, 
neither was there any need that they should go into the 
Red Sea, for that it was their way to Canaan, only God 
commanded them so to do, to the end that the Egyptians 
might go in after them and be drowned. Now from the 
wilderness of Etham, Israel entered the sea, and into the 
wilderness of Etham they went out again." 

Seeing from the collation of those two places, the truth 
will better appear, I will set them down. 



1. On the loth of Nisan, six hun- 
dred thousand footmen journied 
from Rangmeses to Succoth, Exod. 
chap. 12. ver. 37. 

2. They departed from Succoth, 
and encamped in Etham, in the edge 
of the wilderness of Etham, viz., 
Exod. chap. 13. ver. 20. 

3. Then from Etham they return- 
ed, and encamped before Pi-hahi- 
roth, between Migdol and the sea, 
before Bagnal-zephon, before it they 
pitched by the sea, Exod. chap. 14. 
ver. 2. And six hundred chariots of 
the Egyptians following after Israel 
overtook them pitching by the sea 

rov Sjo 'jaS rrvrnn '& by n»n Sj? 

Exod. chap. 14. ver. 7. and 9. There 
the children of Israel n\-i -pro 1N3* 
Exod. chap. 14. ver. 22. went into 
the midst of the sea (not through the 
midst of the sea) the reason is ren- 
dered, for the waters were to them a 
wall on each hand ; and the Egyp- 
tians went in after them n\-| -pn Sn 
ver. 23. and the waters returned on 



They departed from Rameses on 
the 15th day of the first month, and 
pitched in Succoth, Numb. chap. 33. 
ver. 3. 5. 

And they departed from Succoth 
and pitched in Etham, which is in 
the end of that wilderness, Numb, 
chap. 33. ver. 6. 

And they departed from Etham, 
and turned unto Pi-hahiroth which 
is before Bagnal-zephon, and pitched 
before Migdol, Numb. chap. 33. ver. 7- 
And they departed from before Pi- 
hahiroth, and passed [through] for, 
by, or in the midst of the sea, into the 
wilderness, rnaicn D'M "pro TOJTI 
and they went three days journey 
into the wilderness of Etham, and 
pitched in Marah, Numb. chap. 33. 
ver. 8. 

By the collation of these two 
places, it appears, that Israel re- 
turning from Etham, came to Pi- 
hahiroth ; there entering the sea, 
came out of the sea to the same wil- 
derness of Etham again, Numb. chap. 



LETTERS. 



317 



them, ver. 26, 27, 28. So Moses 
brought fortli Israel out of the Red 
Sea, and they went out into the wil- 
derness of Shur, Exod. chap. 15. 
ver. 22. And for three days finding 
no water in the wilderness they 
came to Marah, Exod. chap. 15. 
ver. 23. 

2. The same phrase is in the next 
verse said of the Egyptians, Ex. ch. 
14. ver. 27- d\i -pro n»-.vo ntf -iyj*i 
If we should expound these words 
as the former, that God shook the 
Egyptians through the Red Sea, 
quam absurda esset. 

3. It is said, that Israel saw the 
Egyptians dead, o»n HSV Sj? Exod. 
chap. 14. ver. 30. which is not likely 
they would have so easily done, if 
they had passed over the breadth of 
the sea. 

4. It appears. Exod. chap. 14. ver. 
20. that it was night when Moses 
stretched out his hand on the sea, 
and when Jehovah dried the waters, 
and when Israel entered the sea. And 
it appears also, that "iMfi j-nott'tO 
Exod. chap. 14. ver. 24. which is 
called -\p3 rVtt&S ver. 27. that the 
waters returned, ijjvkS an d the 
Egyptians were drowned. Now is it 
likely that six hundred thousand 
men, besides women and children, 
could pass over the breadth of the 
Red Sea in so short a time as nine 
hours at the most ? For on the 15th 
of March they went from Eameses 
to Succoth: on the 16th day from 
Succoth to Etham ; on the 17th day 
from Etham they returned to Pi- 
hahiroth, and entered the sea at 
night, suppose at six o'clock at night 
at the soonest, at three in the morn- 
ing watch they arrived at Etham, 
or Shur in Etham, and saw the 
Egyptians drowned on the shore. 

Now, the use and benefit 
plained, is threefold. 



33. ver. 8. Which Moses Exod. chap. 
15. ver. 22. calleth Shur : a place in 
the wilderness of Etham, and the 
same that Etham is, saith Abben 
Ezra. It is not for the wisest man, 
saith he, to judge of God's works, 
why dost thou thus ? For God com- 
mands Israel here, when he had 
made his journey to Etham, and was 
so much forward on his way to 
Canaan, to return then backward 
again to Pi-hahiroth i^ ijn*"i "OttW 
ryn»nn *& their three days' journey, 
and that j-iOTjf "|"H to the end that 
Pharaoh might follow after them, 
and be drowned in the sea. For when 
Pharaoh had heard that Israel had 
made two days' journey to Etham in 
the wilderness, and that then they 
(after they had gone so far on their 
way as Moses had foretold them, 
' ' We must go three day s' j ourney in 
the wilderness to sacrifice") return- 
ed back to go another way, then 
Pharaoh thought that Moses's in- 
tent was to fly, for it was told Pha- 
raoh that the people fled, Exod. chap. 

14. ver. 5. and not to go to sacrifice. 
Then he said " an D*33J For he 
that flies away, his way is perplexed, 
and he knows not whither he goes." 
Then being at Pi-hahiroth, the Lord 
commanded Moses to bid the people 
go into the sea, Exod. chap. 14. ver. 

15. which they did, ver. 22. n»n "pro- 
Think not, saith Abben Ezra, be- 
cause the Scripture saith there, 
q,j^ -pro that they came into the 
half, or midst of the sea ; for in case 
they had but entered, or set but 
half a foot or hoof nDna into the sea, 
n ,-, - 1n {s»np* it may be called or 
said, within the sea, as t|DBDN!"Ti in 

the midst of the and yet they 

were not in the midst of the camp. 
But q»»i -pn is that place where the 
sea was in the beginning of the night. 

of this place thus truly ex- 



318 LETTERS. 

1. It discovers the error of all the maps of our geogra- 
phers, who make the Israelites to pass over the breadth of 
the Red Sea towards Canaan. 

2. It shows the infirmity of our last translation, and the 
liturgy, in this particular. 

3. It will free you, my worthy respected friend, from 
your mistaking of this history, and will serve to direct you 
into the right way of truth, which we all seek after. I 
hope therefore it will not diplease you to be drawn with 
Israel out of the Red Sea, seeing Moses was content to be 
drawn out of the Egyptian waters : he by a woman, an 
Egyptian ; you by a man, a Christian. He crying and 
begging it, you without petition or request. And thus, 
with my love and service to you and the truth, I rest now, 
and ever, 

Your's to command in all good offices, 
RALPH SKYNNER. 



LETTERS. 319 



LETTER CI. 



MR. RALPH SKYNNER TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Right Rev. in God, 

Your Grace's letters of the 18th of No- 
vember came not to my hands till the 3rd of December : to 
the contents whereof 1 have sent this answer. 

To the first demand ; Rabby Levi ben Gershom I have 
not, but R. Sagnadia his exposition on manbl, Dan. chap. 
IX. ver. 25. is this : 

maaib "'"D Taan «im -jb^n m-uria iv (Taa marcs iv) 
nati? ta'b can o^snaitp t can Ea^snaHB t )"iv o^bttn-i"' 
Bnmb tamtp nattt -isn t^bam^ manb tninn Dnanrca 
: naa> D'n na^aaa TiffiMn o^ban-^ nann p >in«i dis nbxa 

In verba quae Dominatio vestra quserit : " sedificabitur 
et in sedificio ejus, id est sedificata, manebit." 

-irra mas ea^aa? > jnis o^aa? * mns a^vnw carina* nn 
: nvnsirn cabana H*n aim naain nabarr^b Earnbyan 

To the second demand, as touching na?E)b, Dan. chap. 
IX. ver. 24. I find the first part of Mr. Br.'s words out of 
Abben Ezra, viz. 

•oiann nVnra nan H^ftft an o^na? ewot» btibn nnn 

b*m 

That the seventy weeks are from the going forth of the 
Word at Daniel's prayer ; as also the latter rptPE Oinnbl 
O^ttnp anp but not in a continued coherence ; for after 
the word bs'Ol three lines at least of the exposition of 
other words of the text are inserted, without dependance ; 



320 LETTERS. 

for he saith not ntPfcb IV but r\WK& without IV : so that 
he shows terminum a quo, by the preposition ^12 in voce 
W21X3X3 but terminum ad quem he hath not precisely ex- 
pressed, for that IV wanteth. 

To the third ; these be Abben Ezra's words touching the 
new moon, and the eclipses. 

-rbitt D-ia -[ba "iQDttn nan "o ncD^n nan -pb bv nbv* bsi 
nsDin iinrcro bp cst bhsn iwm -fsbnn nan ^Q2 ppia 
vivn ■o ibian nan ~pb bv nb^ ^bi« pT sb nsnaa in 
^asb mn« nmp lawsoi n«tn natzn naaibn nmp 2?an 
^san n^sn naaibn nipn nsnb nn bans nattf nsE nut 
: msam o^attfn i« Jra-rins laisnai 3F laiaupn 

To the fourth ; Abben Ezra's calculation of the seventy- 
seven of Daniel. 

Bn-iircnHi ama ma>ba cntp naa? rnwv vwn nam 
>a)bn nson anro roan natp n"^ nba Him tPTmb nvnann 
cnna? bsn nam iban sn^^nmsa naty n'nawi did 
o>ttftp o^innn n-it3? neon niroaj mana sn ny nsntp 

: >iw rva mvw n^aan 

Having written thus far, I presently came to London, 
and went to Mr. Walker to borrow those books I had not, 
because I am desirous to give your grace all the satis- 
faction I can. Mr. Walker hath not Gershom, nor any 
comment on Daniel, but the same that I have ; only he 
lent me nvattJQ, and so I have read over the whole trac- 
tate nVatt, but there is not any word touching the dura- 
tion of the Babylonian kingdom, or any other kingdom. 
It only handleth on what days the nbaxa is to be read, and 
their rites and ceremonies ; I confess, I read only the 
text of Megillah, I read not Rambanus, nor Bartinorah's 
comment, for that would require many days, and I found no 
one word in the text tending any thing at all towards any 
such matter ; and therefore, my Lord, I would be glad to 
know what author referred you to that tractate of Megil- 
lah, or whether your grace hath mistaken the PDDE : I 
humbly thank your grace for your lordship's last kindness 
unto me, when I was at Much-IIadham, for defraying my 
charges at mine inn. And now, my lord, " vetus confe- 



LETTERS. 321 

rendo beneficium invitas novum." It hath pleased my 
lord Carew, who lieth at Nonesuch, some mile and an half 
from Sutton, before whose honour I have often preached, 
to be pleased to write his letter to the right honourable 
my lord keeper, Sir Thomas Coventry, that he would be 
pleased, at his request, to bestow a benefice on me, when 
any shall fall in his gift. And he was pleased moreover to 
send the letter by Sir Thomas Stafford to my lord keeper, 
to solicit the matter also by word of mouth. And so I was 
there at Hampton-court, and presented myself to my lord 
keeper ; who gave me his hand, and promised, that within 
three months, or sooner, he assured himself he should 
provide for me. And now, my lord, my request is, that 
your grace would be pleased to write your letter also 
unto my lord keeper, in my behalf, to this effect, having 
relation to my lord Carew's precedent; that whereas your 
lordship is informed, that my lord Carew hath solicited 
my lord keeper to bestow a benefice on one Ralph Skyn- 
ner, minister and preacher of the word at Sutton, under 
Mr. Glover, a man of honest life and conversation, and 
conformable to the orders of our Church, and so forth, as 
it shall please your lordship to write of me, that you 
would be pleased to second my lord Carew's request ef- 
fectually, for that I am but mediocris fortunse vir, and 
have not means and maintenance to buy me books, and 
other necessaries. This your grace's letter, in my behalf 
to my lord keeper, if your lordship would be pleased to 
send it before Christide, enclosed in a letter to Mr. Bur- 
net's, and to give me leave to seal it, after I have read it, 
it is most likely my lord keeper would remember me the 
sooner. 

I have given my lord Carew satisfaction in many ques- 
tions, at sundry times of conference; and especially in 
these three, 1. That the pope and conclave be 6 avri- 
Xpiarog. 2. That the points and vowels were given by 
God from Sinai, and not the invention of the Masorets. 
3. That the Hebrew tongue is the most ancient tongue, 
and that Moses wrote in it, and not in the Chaldee and 
Egyptian ; and all this proved expressly out of the text of 
vol. xv. y 



322 LETTERS. 

the Scripture : for which my lord hath given me a greater 
commendation in the ancient tongues, to my lord keeper, 
than I either have deserved, or can answer unto. And 
thus, with my humble service to your grace, I end, 

-irnnN wyn. pan hvidd rvriK 
Per metathesin RADULPH SKYNNER. 

London, December S. 
1625. 



LETTERS, ?ii 



LETTER CII. 



mr. thomas davis to the archbishop of armagh. 

Most Reverend, 

May it please your grace, upon the 8th 
of July past I received your letter, bearing date the 12th 
of March, from Much-Haddam, and the 5th of the last 
month the copy thereof, by way of Leghorn ; whereby I 
perceive that my letter of the 29th of September, 1G24. 
together with the five books of Moses in the Samaritan 
character, came in safety to your hands, being very glad it 
proves so acceptable to your lordship ; however I find my- 
self to have been abused by a Jew, who pretends to have 
knowledge in that tongue, affirming to me that it con- 
tained all the Old Testament. How they read those books 
I have inquired (having no better means) of him, who I 
perceive knows no more, if so much, than their alphabet, 
and to hear him read the first two verses of Genesis I 
could not, because another of those books is not here to 
be had. The name of God, Jehovah, is pronounced by 
them, as saith he, Jehueh. And the fifth, eighth, and 
sixth of these letters of their alphabet are pronounced 
hei, chei, ei ; the ch of the eight letters must be pro- 
nounced deep in the throat, chei. 

I sent to Damascus to see if I could procure the Gram- 
mar, Chronicles and Calendar, which your lordship desires, 
but could not obtain any of them, there being but one poor 
man of the Samaritan race left in Damascus, who is not 
able to satisfy me in any thing you desire; only he said 
there were certain books in their language pawned to a 
great Spahee of that city, but what they contained the poor 

y2 



324 "_'' LETTERS. 

fellow knew not. The Spahee would not part with them 
under two hundred dollars, which is sixty pounds sterling : 
so I durst not venture upon them, being ignorant of their 
worth ; yet I will not cease labouring, as occasion shall 
serve, to give satisfaction to your grace in what you require 
touching the Samaritans, and I hope to prevail in some 
things, unless the troubles in and about Jerusalem do 
hinder the free passage of caravans this ensuing spring. 

A former letter, which it seems your lordship writ, and 
sent away by Marcelles, I never received ; but as for the 
Old Testament in the Chaldean tongue, my diligence hath 
not wanted to procure ; and to this end, sent divers times 
to Tripoly and Mount Libanus, but could not prevail. I 
have seen here the two first books of Moses, but examin- 
ing them according to your direction, I found them to be 
out of the Greek ; whereupon I resolved to send to Emmit 
and Carommitt, a city in Mesopotamia, where divers of 
the sect of the Jacobites do remain ; and after a long time 
there was sent me, which I received eight days past, the 
five books of Moses only, in an old manuscript, and ac- 
cording to the Hebrews, with a promise ere long to send 
the rest of the Old Testament: the party that sent me 
this, is the patriarch of the Jacobites in those parts, who 
writ also that I should have Eusebius his Chronicle, with 
some of the works of Ephraem; which, if he do, shall be 
sent by the first good conveyance. Those parcels of the 
New Testament, viz. the History of the adulterous wo- 
man, the second epistle of St. Peter, the second and third 
of John, the epistle of Jude, with the book of the Revela- 
tions, I have procured, and sent them together with the 
five books of Moses, and a small tract of Ephraem by the 
ship Patience of London. With the said books I have 
sent another in the same tongue, which I humbly present 
your grace ; if it shall yield any matter worthy your read- 
ing I have obtained my desire ; however it may prove, I 
presume it will be accepted as a token of his love, who 
will ever be ready, in what he can, to observe and effect 
what your lordship shall command him. 

I have sought the Old Testament in that tongue, which 



LETTERS. oZO 

is out of the Greek, and distinguished by certain marks 
and stars ; but I cannot hear of any such. From Emmit 
I hope to have some good news to write your lordship, 
and to send you a catalogue of such books as be here to 
be had. When this book which I now send shall be re- 
ceived, I beseech your grace to give your secretary order 
to advise me thereof: in the mean time, if any of the books 
you desire shall be brought or sent unto me, I will not let 
them go for a small matter, more or less ; such books are 
very rare, and esteemed as jewels by the owners, though 
they know not how to use them, neither will they part 
with them but at dear rates, especially to strangers, who 
they presume would not seek after them except they were 
of good worth : and indeed they give a kind of super- 
stitious reverence to all antiquity. Thus have I related my 
proceedings, and what I intend to do, in what your lord- 
ship writes for, and I should be very glad to accomplish 
your desire, but I presume my willing and ready mind shall 
be accepted. 

Here is news from Bagdat, that the vizier with the army 
have been thereabouts now three months past, but have 
done little worthy so great a force; and now for seventy 
or eighty days have besieged Bagdat, but can do no good 
upon it. The Persians have made divers sallies out of the 
city, and after a small skirmish returned, giving the Turks 
the worst ; the king of Persia, if report be true, draws all 
his forces that way, but rather to fear the Turk than en- 
counter him, unless by some stratagem, wherein he hath 
the advantage of the Turks : the sequel and issue of this 
war we expect, and greatly desire in this place, the rather 
because our trade depends much thereupon. There hath 
of late happened some troubles about Jerusalem, by the 
insolence of an Arab, called Emeere Farrach ; there is a 
force of men gone against him ; he being of no great power ' 
will be soon quiet. The estate of his empire decays, and 
will be utterly ruined by the tyranny and oppression of 
the spahees and janisaries, who are lords and governors 
of the country ; what man is he that dare oppose a soldier ? 
The Mahometans are slaves to the soldiers, the Christian 



i • 



- r - . - . - -. 

- - -.- .r". .-■. : . " — 
-" " - 

- i ' - 

.-:.-. " .:.:.-:._: _r - : I in :..:.:... ~.„r.: -: : __ rr_: 

-i ~ i- ..;-._::.,. li :: : ; . - :-. : ..:.'; -. . ;. '.-. :"_-. 
I. ::•_ :r. : - I :-: 

;r£v-j: : ..: .. -._-, z: v - : _-_i_r. -_ , 1 . v;. : ,-_ i*il ? 
: . . : " ". . -. 1 - . r. : : . .- : - -. : _.. . . : ~_~ - _z:. 

.. - . . r: ..~: } ; -_ . -. - -. 



- 

1 J 

::-. • lye 



I _i in . . 



LETTERS. 



327 



LETTER CIII. 



dr. james to the archbishop of armagh. 

After the remembrance of my humble duty : 

May it please your grace to pardon my 
long silence and neglect of writing, according to my duty, 
occasioned partly by sickness, partly by discontent and 
discouragement from our great ones : but being now freed 
from both, God be thanked, I address myself wholly to 
the care of the public, long since by me intended. 
Wherein now, more than ever, I must be bold to crave 
your lordship's furtherance, that as it had its first begin- 
nings from your grace, so it may its final end, and a ful- 
filling by your lordship's good means. It is true, my lord 
of Litchfield is entrusted with the whole direction and 
managing of this business : but had your grace been near, 
there would have been none more able nor willing than 
your grace. I do therefore most humbly intreat your lord- 
ship, that sometime before your grace's departure into 
Ireland, you would be pleased, upon conference with my 
lord of Litchfield, to settle the whole business, what au- 
thors we shall begin with, in what order, and after what 
manner. As for the canon law, which I have looked unto, 
not without the vocation and approbation of Mr. Vice- 
chancellor; I must confess my forwardness therein, upon 
a supposal of sundry additions unto Gratian ; and my fel- 
low-labourers are as earnest as myself upon that little 
which we have hitherto found. Doubtless Gratian was 
one of the first compilers of the popish religion, in his 
hotch-potch of the canon law : but yet he is not so bad as 
he is made, the corruptions are of a later hue, and came in 
long since his time. I have given a taste as of all that I 
have hitherto done, in certain rude papers, overhastily 
perhaps sent up to pass your lordship's censure and judg- 



328 LETTERS. 

ment ; and from thence to the press, that I may have a 
taste to present unto my lords the bishops, and others, 
that have already promised their helps. If this, of almost 
an hundred places corrupted in point of religion, (not 
taking all upon an exact survey, but a few to give proof of 
the feasibility of the work to the common profit of the 
Church,) shall be thought fit to be printed, and an hun- 
dred places of flat contradiction, men, if ever, will be 
stirred up to advance this work ; for the doing whereof, 
with some jeopardy of my health, and loss of all worldly 
preferment, I am most willing to be employed to the utter- 
most of my simple endeavours, having nothing to promise 
but fidelity and industry. Good my lord, what can be 
done by your grace let it be done to the uttermost ; the 
work is in a manner your's ; to God be the glory ; and if 
the Church of England receive not as much profit by this 
one work being well done, as by any thing since Erasmus's 
time, I will never look hereafter to be credited of your 
grace, or any man else. But to the well-doing and per- 
fecting of this work, two things are requisite : 

First, that the Fathers' works, in Latin, be reprinted, 
(the Vindiciae will not serve,) wherein I desire to have 
three or four able doctors, or bachelors of divinity, to be 
my assistants in framing the annotations. 

Secondly, that there be provision, either in parliament 
or out, that the copies may be sent from any cathedral 
church or college, upon a sufficient caution, non obstante 
statuto : both these being granted, as at your lordship's 
instance they may be, I doubt not of a most happy success 
of the whole business. Which, that I may not be too 
troublesome to your grace, I commend unto the protection 
of the Almighty, praying for your lordship's health and 
happiness, and resting, as I am, in all bands of duty and 
service, 

Your Grace's, in all duty, 

THO. JAMES. 

I have a Pseudo-Cyprian, Arnaldus Bonavillacensis, 



LETTERS. 329 

work collated and restored by the MS. and printed here 
under your grace's name: of authors falsified it is the 
greatest instance that can be given ; the whole treatise, 
fairly written forth, is at your grace's dispose, your mind 
being signified. It hath sundry foul additions and dimi- 
nutions in many points of controversy. 



Oxon, 27 Feb. 
1625. 



330 LETTERS. 



LETTER CIV. 



mr. john cotton to the archbishop of armagh. 

Right Reverend, 

My beloved neighbour-minister, Mr. 
Wood, acquainted me with your desire to hear from me, 
how I conceived of the way of God's eternal predestina- 
tion, and the execution of it: I should not have hearkened 
to him herein, though I love him well, were it not for the 
deep affection and reverence I bear to your person and 
gifts, which hath constrained me, together with his impor- 
tunacy, to yield to the sending of this discourse to you, 
which I was occasioned to write a year ago for the satis- 
faction of a neighbour-minister in points of this nature. 
The questions and answers in the beginning of the book I 
delivered and opened by way of catechism long ago ; which 
a neighbour-minister having afterwards gotten from some 
of my hearers, he wrote those doubts which follow in the 
book, the better to inform either himself or me : where- 
upon as I could get any time in the midst of other continual 
employments, too heavy for me, I wrote to him the dis- 
course following, the more fully to acquaint him with the 
grounds of my judgment, as knowing well his sufficiency to 
object fully, if he found himself unsatisfied in any passage 
thereof. The style, I confess, is unmeet for you to read, 
as being plain and popular, and therefore too large, and 
withal empty of variety of reading, which store of other 
occurrences in my calling here, inforceth me too often to 
intermit. 

Thus much let me humbly intreat at your lordship's 
hands, by the honour which you owe to Christ, and by the 



LETTERS. 331 

love you bear to his poorest servants, stick not, I beseech 
you, to advertise me freely of any such tenet herein as 
you shall think less safe. I trust you shall find me con- 
scious of mine own slenderness, and glad to receive such 
light as God shall be pleased to impart to me by you. 

Yet this one thing more let me also add. Though I 
yield some degree of efficacy in Christ's death unto all ; 
yet I conceive it far short, both of impetration and appli- 
cation, of that gracious atonement which is thereby wrought 
to the elect of God ; whence also it is that I dare not 
preach the Gospel indifferently unto all, before the law ; 
nor the worth of Christ, before the need of Christ. Chil- 
dren's bread is not meet for whelps ; and full souls will 
despise honey-combs, I see John Baptist was sent to hum- 
ble, before Christ to heal : and Christ himself preached 
repentance, before faith in the promises a . Neither do I 
remember in the Gospel any promise of grace pardoning 
sin, nor any commandment to believe sin pardoned, but to 
the broken, the bruised, the poor, the weary, the thirsty, 
or the like. Faith in the promises, before the heart be 
changed from stonyness to brokenness, I fear is no better 
than the temporary faith, which is found in the stony soil b . 

But I cease your lordship's further trouble. Now the 
Lord Jesus, who hath delighted in you to fill your heart 
with the riches of his manifold precious graces, be pleased 
to enlarge you to the employment of them to his best ad- 
vantage, guide all your ways in his faithfulness and wis- 
dom, and sustain you with his mercy and power unto the 
end. So I humbly take leave, and rest, 

Earnestly desirous to be directed by your 

Lordship, or confirmed in the truth, 

JOHN COTTON. 

Boston, May 31. 
1G26. 

5 Mark, chap. 1. ver 15. Ij Luke, chap. 8. ver. 13. 



332 LETTERS, 



LETTER CV. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. WARD. 
Salutem in Christo Jesu. 

I am heartily glad to hear that you are rid of your 
ague, though very sorry to hear of your distractions 
there, which have almost put you into your new fit. But 
Tavra Qtov hv yovvam aurai, to whose guidance we must 
refer both this and ipsam rerum summam, quae in summo 
jam (si quid videmus) versatur discrimine. I heard no- 
thing of the dean of Worcester's book ; which maketh me 
imagine that he hath no purpose to make it public. Nei- 
ther do I hear anything of the publication of your's, which 
I very much wonder at. 

When the collators have finished the Acts, I could wish 
they collated the epistles with the text which is inserted 
into the Commentaries of Photius and CEcumenius, manu- 
script in the University library, (where there are some va- 
rieties of readings also, as I remember, noted in the mar- 
gin in the brief scholies that are written in red letters). I 
pray you remember me to Mr. Chancye, and learn of him 
what he hath done for Mr. Brou^hton's books. Intreat 
him also to look into the manuscript Psalter in Hebrew 
and Latin, in Trinity College library, and thence transcribe 
for me the last verse, save one, of the fifty-second Psalm, 
which is wanting in our printed Hebrew Bibles. The 
Latin of that verse, if I forget not, beginneth " Consilium 
inopis," &c. I would willingly also hear how far he hath pro- 
ceeded in the Samaritan Bible ; and what Mr. Boyse hath 
done in the transcribing of the Greek MS. which I left 
with him. 



LETTERS. 



333 



I have sent you your Antiquitates ecclesiae Tricassima?, 
and heads of Controversies ; together with the two books 
that I had from Mr. Austin of King's College, which I 
pray you restore unto him, with thanks. I do not leave 
London before the 15th or 16th of this month, in which 
space of time I hope to hear from you again, if not see you 
here. In the mean season I must heartily thank you and 
your good wife for the kind entertainment which I received 
at your house, and evermore rest, 

Your most assured friend, 

Ready to do you all kind offices, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 



London, June 1. 
1626. 



I pray you to remember me to Mr. Provost, Mr. Alvey, 
Mr. Meade, and all the rest of our good friends there. 
Wish Mr. Green to send me Lucian in Greek and Latin, 
and the New Testament in Syriac and Latin, at the price 
he offered me them for when I was there. If he send the 
books to Mr. Francis Burnett's, at the sign of the Three 
Swans, in Lombard-street, he shall receive payment for 
them. 



334 LETTERS. 



LETTER CVI. 



MR. JAMES WHITE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Illustrissime et Reverendissime Antistes, 

Quod venerandae antiquitatis monu- 
menta, quae meae curse non ita pridem conferenda crcdidit 
dominatio vestra, tardius multo, quam vellem, ad umbili- 
cum perduxerim, est quod sperem apud tantum candorem 
veniae locum me inventurum. Quod autem eo auspicio, 
dicam, an infortunio ? transacta sint, ut neutiquam indus- 
trial meae specimen exhibendi, nedum judicio vestro sub- 
limi satisfaciendi copia fiat ; quicquid venias audacia arro- 
gaverit, nullam fidenter sperari posse exploratum habeo. 
Siquidem, quod minime dissimulandum existirnavi, vel 
ipsae liturae, quibus inter scribendum imprudens indulsi, 
incurias me vel invitum coarguunt. Quin et inter sacras 
illas paginas conferendas semel atque iterum in ea loca 
incidi, unde me facile expedire non potui. Intelligat, 
obsecro, dominatio vestra Psalmos CXVII. et CXLVII. 
Quo utroque in loco idem scrupulus, eadem occurrit difn- 
cultas. Utrobique enim Psalmi duo fronte satis distincti, 
materia varii, titulis etiam a se invicem diversi, identita- 
tem numericam, si ipsum catalogum spectemus, mirum in 
modum praB se ferunt. Porro, naevo haud minore labo- 
rant Psalmi CXLV. et CXLVI. ad quos liber ille typis 
excusus, quern praeire voluisse expectavi, claudus adeo 
inventus est, ut id spatii mea solius conjectura in versibus 
annotandis emetiri coactus fuerim. Has et istiusmodi 
densiores ingenii mei nebulas vestro benigne aflulgente 
candore opportune dispersum iri nullus dnbito. Colo- 



LETTERS. 335 

phonem imposuimus quatuor S. S. Evangeliis ante Pente- 
costen, coronidem pariter Actis apostolorum, si Deus de- 
derit, brevi addituri. Interim, quam sim obstrictus 
dominationi vestra?, quod me indignum ullis negotiis hisce 
sacris dignatus fueris, prassul amplissime, preces meaa 
testatum faciant Deo Opt. Max. apud quern ardentissi- 
mis, uti par est, votis contendo, ut reverentiam vestram 
Ecclesias suae columen diutissime conservet, 

Reverendissimas vestras dominationis 
Observantissimus, 

JACOBUS WHITE. 

Cantabrigije ex Col. Sid. 
Nonas Junii, 1626. 



33G 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CVII. 



dr. ward to the archbishop of armagh. 

Most Reverend, and my very good Lord, 

I received your lordship's letter ; and 
that which I signified to your lordship in my last letter, 
was almost really effected. The night before the choice 
of our new chancellor, I was very ill, so as without hazard 
of my health I could not be at the choice, and so was ab- 
sent. The duke carried it not above three or four voices 
from the earl of Berkshire ; and had not neither carried it, 
but that the king's pleasure was signified for the duke, 
both by message and letter. Quod vis summam rerum 
in summo versari discrimine, et timeo, et doleo. 

I acquainted Mr. White with your pleasure, and wished 
him to impart it to the rest of the collators, as touching 
the collation of the text in the Comments of Photius and 
CEcumenius. I send you inclosed the Hebrew verses you 
writ for. They are in Deuteronomy, in the Samaritan 
Pentateuch. I have not as yet spoken with Mr. Boyse. 
I received the books you mention, and sent two of them 
to Mr. Austin. Mr. Green will send you the two books, 
Lucian Graeco-Lat. and N. Testam. Syriacum-Latin, to 
Mr. Burnet's. Mr. White sendeth up unto you the varige 
lectiones upon the Psalms. The divers readings of Pros- 
per shall be sent you. Dr. Goad sent me two sheets of 
my Latin sermon printed. But I hear not whether our 
Suffrage be reprinted. I would know whether Nicetus 
his Orthodoxus Thesaurus be extant in Greek. I sup- 
pose it is in Latin, at least in the new Bibliotheca. He is 
said to interpret Greg. Nyssen his Opinion of the conver- 



LETTERS. 337 

sion which is made in the Eucharist mentioned c. 37. Cate- 
chet. I cannot tell what to pronounce touching that dis- 
course. His discourse is somewhat plausible till he come 
to the conversion made in the Eucharist by Christ's words, 
and then he doth falter. 

I pray you let me know where the manuscript copies of 
the Saxon Annals are to be had. Mr. Mede and Mr. 
Whalley are both in good health. I am right sorry that 
your lordship should so soon go from us. I am now in 
business, in disputations in our schools. I shall forget 
many things which I should have inquired of. And so 
with my best service remembered to your lordship and 
Mrs. Ussher, I commend you to the gracious protection of 
the highest Majesty, and so rest, 

Your Lordship's in all observance, 

SAMUEL WARD. 

There is good agreement, God be thanked, in King's 
College. 



Sidney College, 
June G. 1C26. 



VOL. XV. 



338 LETTERS. 



LETTER CVIIL 



dr. samuel ward to the archbishop of armagh. 

Most Reverend, and my very good Lord, 

I have sent you here enclosed the di- 
verse readings of the continuation of Eusebius's Chronicle 
by Hierom, and both the Prospers. Mr. Elmar will bring 
your lordship the Concio ad Clerum, which, against my 
mind, is set forth without those other things which I told 
your lordship of, whereof I would have had this but an 
appendix. 

We have had this week a gracious letter from his Ma- 
jesty, much approving the choice of our chancellor. And 
another from our chancellor. To both which answers are 
returned by our university. God dispose of all to good. 
Our chancellor seemeth to be forward for the erecting a 
library here. 

I have not spoken with Mr. Boyse as yet ; nor do I hear 
that Mr. Chauncy is come home. I would be sorry your 
lordship should so soon leave us. I will still hope of your 
longer continuance. Howsoever when you leave us, I will 
accompany you, and all your's, with my best devotions for 
your safe journey and arrival at your home. And so com- 
mend you and Mrs. Ussher to the gracious protection of 
the highest Majesty. 

Your Lordship's, in all observance, 

SAMUEL WARD. 

Sidney-Coll. June 
10th, 1626. 



LETTERS. 339 



LETTER CIX. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. SAMUEL WARD. 



Salutem in Christo Jesu, 

Your letters, both of the 6th and lOtli 
of this month, I have received, together with the divers 
readings of the continuation of Eusebius's Chronicle, and 
your Concio ad Clerum, for which I most heartily thank 
you. Your Gratia discriminans, I doubt not, will settle 
many men's minds in those dubious times, to which I wish 
that the other things which you intended had been added, 
especially those places which you observed out of St. Au- 
gustine, against falling from grace. But of this argument 
I earnestly beseech you to take special care, as soon as 
your commencement businesses are past over, and when 
you have put your notes together, I pray you make me so 
happy as to have a copy of them. 

Neque enim mihi gratior ulla est 

Quam sibi quae Wardi praefixit pagina nomen. 

The sudden dissolution of the parliament hath amazed 
us, all men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking 
after those things which are coming on the land. The 
Lord prepare us for the day of our visitation, and then 
let his blessed will be done. There is a proclamation to 
be presently set out for the stopping of those contentions 
in points of religion, which I send you herewith. 

I have dealt with your chancellor very effectually for 
the erecting of your library, to which he is of himself ex- 
ceeding forward : I have procured him to send unto Ley- 
den for all the printed Hebrew books of Erpenius his 

-j. 9. 



340 LETTERS. 

library; which together with his manuscripts, which he 
hath already, he purposeth to bestow upon your university. 
I have also persuaded him to send thither for the matrices 
of the Syriac, Arabic, iEthiopic, and Samaritan letters, 
and to bestow them likewise upon you. 

Mr. White hath sent up unto me the varise lectiones 
of the Psalms, accompanied with a very kind letter. I 
pray you tell him, from me, that I will still keep them by 
me as a perpetual testimony of his love and respect to me, 
whereof he shall find that I will not be unmindful, when- 
soever either himself or any of his shall have occasion to 
use me. 

Nicetus his Orthodoxus Thesaurus I have never seen 
in Greek, the Latin I have in Ireland ; but whether it be 
inserted into Bibliotheca patrum I cannot tell, the book 
being not now by me. 

That Gregory Nyssen's Catechetical oration hath been 
evil handled and interpolated by heretics, I think is some- 
where observed by Nicephorus a himself; yet that discourse 
of the Eucharist, if my memory fail me not, is inserted by 
Euthimius in his Panoplia : and I have seen it myself in 
two ancient Greek manuscripts of Gregory Nyssen with 
Mr. Patrick Young, the one whereof was Mr. Causabon's, 
the other of Metrophanes the Grecian, which you may do 
well to see collated with the printed. Spalatensis also, I 
think, suspecteth this place of forgery, but I have not here 
his book to look to. 

In Sir Rob. Cotton's library there be four several Saxon 
Annals; and one written both in the Saxon and in the La- 
tin tongue. In Benet college library likewise, vol. 269. 
there is another ancient Saxon Annal. 

I should have gone from hence at the time I wrote unto 
you ; but since that time I received a letter from the lord 
chamberlain, signifying the king's pleasure that I should 
preach at court the 25th of this month, which hath caused 
me to put off my journey until the end of the term. In 
the mean time I pray you send to Mr. Boyse for the book 

» Eccl.Hist. lib. 2. cap. 19. 



LETTERS. 341 

which I left with him, and let it be conveyed by the car- 
rier unto Mr. Burnett. Commend me to all my friends 
there, and in particular to Mr. Chancye, and tell him that 
I have forborne to answer his letter because I expect 
daily his coming hither, according to his promise in his 
foresaid letter ; and so with the remembrance of my best 
wishes to yourself and your good wife, I rest, 

Your most assured, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Lond. Jun. 16. 
1626. 



342 LETTERS. 



LETTER CX. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. SAMUEL WARD. 
Salutem in Christo Je.su. 

Sir, 

Since I wrote unto you last, I have received intelli- 
gence from Leyden, that all Erpenius's printed books are 
already sold ; and his matrices of the oriental tongues are 
bought by Elzevir the printer there; so that now you 
must content yourselves with his manuscripts only, which 
are a very rare treasure indeed, and for which your uni- 
versity shall rest much beholden unto your chancellor. I 
myself have now received, out of Mesopotamia, an old 
manuscript of that Syrian translation of the Pentateuch 
out of the Hebrew, (the same which St. Basil citeth in his 
Hexameron) which I make very great account of. The 
patriarch of the Jacobites in those parts, who sent this, 
promiseth also to send the rest of the Old Testament ere 
long ; in the mean time I have received the parcels of the 
New Testament, which hitherto we have wanted in that 
language, (viz. the History of the adulterous woman, the 
2d epistle of Peter, the 2d and 3d epistles of St. John, 
the epistle of Jude, and the Revelation) ; as also a small 
tractate of Ephraim Syrus, in his own language. 

Elmenhorst is dead, but I will 'do my best to hearken 
after his copy of the Acts of the council of Calcedon at 
Hamburgh. I will also speak with Mr. Patrick Young, 
for the di\oypa(j)Ua of the thirty-seventh chapter of Greg. 
Nyssen's Catechet. as soon as I can meet with him. I 
pray you likewise forget not Mr. Boyse. The place of 
Nyssen doth not trouble you more, than a like one of 



LETTERS. 343 

Chrysostom hath done me, viz. Sermone quinto de pceni- 
tentia, torn. 6. edit. Savil. pag. 791. (which in the Latin 
tomes is Homil. de eucharistia in Encaeniis) where I would 
willingly understand what the meaning of his similitude 
is, and of that " Mysteria consumi corporis substantia." 
There is another place likewise of Chrysostom, cited by 
Bellarmin in his apology, ex homil. 3. in 2 Thess. " Jube- 
bit seipsum pro Deo coli et in templo collocari, non Hiero- 
solymitano solum sed etiam ecclesiis ;" where my lord of 
Winchester telleth the cardinal, that the word tantum is 
not in the Greek. I pray you see in Commelinus's edi- 
tion, or that of Verona, for Sir H. Savil's is otherwise, 
torn. 4. pag. 232. whether it be so. I will trouble you no 
more at this time, but tell you only that what you demand 
ex unanimi consensu was done ex consilio perpaucorum. 

Your assured Friend, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

London, June 23. 
1626. 



.; 



1 1< LETTERS. 



LETTER CXI. 



DR. SAMUEL WARD TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend, and my very good Lord, 

I received your lordship's last letter, 
of the 23d of this month, and do perceive thereby, that 
Erpenius's printed books, and his matrices of the oriental 
tongue, are already sold. I am glad your lordship hath 
got the old manuscript of the Syriac translation of the 
Pentateuch, and for your hopes of the rest. You say, 
you have received the parcels of the New Testament in 
that language, which hitherto we have wanted. But it 
seemeth those parcels are written out of some copies: 
but I doubt whether anciently they were in the old manu- 
script. I am much afraid the Jesuits have laid hold of 
Elmenhorst's copy. As for the places of Chrysostom, I 
will at my better leisure, by God's grace, examine it. 

Mr. Boyse hath written out the fragment of P. Alex- 
andrinus ; but entreateth me to let him have the book till 
the next week, for he would gladly peruse the notes of 
Casaubon upon Nicander. And, God willing, the next 
week I will send it to Mr. Francis Burnett. I am right 
sorry to see matters of that importance carried ex consilio 
perpaucorum. I had a letter from my lord of Sarum, by 
which I understand as much. 

There was the last week a cod-fish brought from Col- 
chester to our market to be sold ; in the cutting up which, 
there was found in the maw of the fish, a thing which 
was hard; which proved to be a book of a large 16°. 
which had been bound in parchment, the leaves were 
glewed together with a gelly. And being taken out, did 
.smell much at the first ; but after washing of it, Mr. Mead 



LETTERS. 345 

did look into it. It was printed ; and he found a table of 
the contents. The book was entitled, A preparation to 
the cross, (it may be a special admonition to us at Cam- 
bridge). Mr. Mead, upon Saturday, read to me the 
heads of the chapters, which I very well liked of. Now it 
is found to have been made by Rich. Tracy, of whom 
Bale maketh mention 3 . He is said to flourish then MDL. 
But, I think the book was made in king Henry the eighth's 
time, when the six articles were a-foot. The book will 
be printed here shortly. I know not how long your lord- 
ship will stay in England ; I wish you might stay longer. 
We are to come to present our new chancellor with his pa- 
tent, upon the 13th of July; all our heads will be there, 
I would be glad to meet your lordship then. 

And thus wishing your lordship all good success in 
your affairs, a fortunate journey, and speedy passage 
when you go, with our best devotions, my wife and I wish 
you and your's all health and happiness, commending you 
to the safest protection of the highest Majesty. 

Your Lordship's in all observance, 

SAMUEL WARD. 



Sidn. Coll. June 27. 
1626. 



Cent. 9. pag. 719. 



346 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXII. 

the archbishop of armagh to dr. samuel ward. 

Sir, 

I received your letter, wherein you signify unto me 
the news of the book taken in the fish's belly : and ano- 
ther letter from Mr. Mead touching the same argument. 
The accident is not lightly to be passed over, which, I 
fear me, bringeth with it too true a prophecy of the state 
to come ; and to you of Cambridge, as you write, it may 
well be a special admonition, which should not be ne- 
glected. It behoveth you who are heads of colleges, and 
bfiotypovzg, to stick close to one another, and (quite oblite- 
rating all secret distastes, or privy discontentments which 
possibly may fall betwixt yourselves) with joint consent to 
promote the cause of God. Mr. Provost, I doubt not, 
will, with great alacrity, in hoc incumbere. 

So, with the remembrance of my affections to all my 
friends there, I commit you to the protection and direction 
of our good God; 

In whom I rest, 

Your own most assured, 
JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Lond. June 30. 
162C. 



LETTERS. 



347 



LETTER CXI1I. 



DR. SAMUEL WARD TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend, and my very good Lord, 

I received your lordship's; I under- 
stood by others, this commencement, of your irappr\aia in 
the sermon before his Majesty, as touching the repressing 
of the Arminian faction. God's blessing be upon you for 
this good service so opportunely performed. I pray God 
his Majesty may have a true apprehension of the ensuing 
danger. I was told by some, that, notwithstanding the 
proclamation, Mr. Mountague was to set out a book; but I 
cannot say it for certain. 

Mr. Whalley spoke to me above a month ago to write 
to your lordship to leave Mr. Lively his chronology with 
him and me, and we would take care for the publishing 
thereof. If your lordship have not sent it away, we de- 
sire it may be sent hither : I had quite forgot in my last 
letters to mention it. 

I did your lordship's business to Mr. Chancy. 

I have sent your lordship the book which Mr. Boys 
had, as also his transcript which he doth expect hereafter 



again. 



Those commencement affairs here so distracted me, 
that I cannot recollect myself, to bethink of some things 
which I would have demanded of your lordship. I am 
right sorry of your departure from us so soon. I will 
entreat you to remember Chrysostom ad Caesarium mona- 
chum. I pray God to be with you in initio, progressu, et 
exitu itineris. My best wishes and devotions shall ac- 
company you to Tredaw, and there also. And so, with 



348 LETTERS. 

my prayers for your lordship's health and happiness, I 
take my leave, resting 

Your Lordship's for ever, 

SAMUEL WARD. 

Sidney-College, 
July 5. 1626. 

Amicitia quae desinere potest nunquam vera fuit. 

HlERON. 

I shall be bold to transmit my letters as occasion shall 
serve. 



LETTERS. 



:349 



LETTER CXIV. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. WARD. 
Salutem in Christo Jesu. 

Among the manuscripts of the library of Magdalen 
college in Oxford, (in Dr. James's catalogue, numb. 2. 11.) 
I found Lib. Jo. Chrysostomi contra eos qui negant veri- 
tatem carnis humanae assumptae a Deo : which I verily 
did suppose to be the book ad Caesarium monachum, 
which he wrote against the heresy of Apollinarius. But 
coming unto the library, and making search for the 
book, 1 found it was conveyed away, and not to be heard 
of, which did not a little offend me. I spake with Mr. 
Young for the collation of the place in Gregory Nyssen's 
Catechetical oration touching the matter of the Eucharist, 
who told unto me that Mr. Casaubon and himself had 
heretofore collated that place, but could find nothing that 
could bring help to the interpretation thereof, or make 
much any way to or fro. You have in Trinity college a 
Greek manuscript of Euthymius's Panoplia dogmatica, 
wherein this is cited. If you find any difference betwixt 
it and the printed, I pray you acquaint me therewith, as 
also with your judgment concerning the place of Chry- 
sostom which I proposed unto you, and the similitude of 
wax which he there useth. I have received for you the 
box which Mr. Boyse had, and do now send you back his 
transcript concerning the author of that treatise. I had 
many things in my head to write unto him of, but am now 
intercepted by the time, being ready to take bark pre- 
sently ; yet in all my haste I cannot forget Sir Gerard 
Harvy's business unto Trinity college, in giving further- 



350 LETTERS. 

ance whereunto, as I have already found your exceeding- 
great forwardness, so I earnestly entreat you in my ab- 
sence to supply what I myself would most willingly have 
done, if I were there present; for which favour to a 
noble friend (unto whom I have so extraordinarily been 
beholden) as well as for the many other fruits of your love 
showed to me, I shall ever rest, 

Your assured loving Friend and Brother, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Liverpool, Aug. 17. 
1626. 

I pray you remember me most kindly to good Mrs. Ward. 



LETTERS. 






LETTER CXV. 



DR. BAINBRIDGE, PROFESSOR OF ASTRONOMY IN OXFORD, TO 
THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Right Reverend, and my singular good Lord, 

Besides my many obligations of service 
to your grace, I am in particular engaged in an expedite 
and resolute method of calculating eclipses, which I hope 
to accomplish to your grace's content, and would now have 
presented the same, but that many other pursuits in my 
astronomical history have taken up my time. Presently 
after my return from your grace, I made haste to London, 
but could find nothing of Dee's books but bare titles, 
whereof some did very much please me, and encourage 
me to make a diligent inquiry after them. I resorted to 
Sir Rob. Cotton, with very kind welcome, but his books 
being not yet ordered in a catalogue, I deferred my search 
there till another opportunity, and now am bold to enter 
your grace's bibliotheca, with humble request that I may 
have the names of such mathematical books as were 
Dee's. It may be I shall find those books, whose titles 
did promise so much. If I had the books at Oxford, I 
would make an abstract of all things making to astronomi- 
cal history and chronography, the two chief objects of my 
inquiry, and safely return the books and abstract to your 
grace. 

Being at London, I procured an Arabic book of astro- 
nomy, the tables whereof I do perfectly understand, but 
the canons annexed are more difficult, and yet do so much 
the more incite me to find out that particular meaning, 
which is not possible without knowledge in the Arabic ; 



352 LETTERS. 

wherefore I have made entrance into the rudiments there- 
of, and hope, labore et constantia, at length to be able 
to translate any Arabic book of mathematics. It is a diffi- 
cult thing which I undertake, but the great hopes I have 
in that happy Arabia to find most precious stones for the 
adorning and enriching my gvvto^iq fiaO^fxaTtKri, do over- 
come all difficulties, besides the great satisfaction to see 
with mine own eyes (videre est octava scientia) and not 
to be led hoodwinked by others, who though they may be 
expert in that tongue, yet without special skill in these 
particular sciences, cannot truly translate the Arabic ; be- 
sides that every one hath a special purpose in his study of 
that language, taking no delight to follow another's course; 
stultum est ducere invitos canes ad venandum. I relate 
this to your grace, in assurance of your favour herein, if 
you please, in your inquiry at Aleppo and other eastern 
places for Syriac books, to take in all Arabic books of the 
mathematics and chronology, and amongst the rest a good 
Arabic copy of the Alkoran, the only book whereby that 
language is attained. If your grace have one already, I 
humbly request the use thereof for some time ; for ours 
are bound prisoners in the library, wherein are many 
Arabic books, but authore nescio quo, de re nescio qua. 
I hope to bring them in lucem meliorem, and with them 
many others, if I may have the gracious rays of your fa- 
vourable assistance. I am not yet come to the closure of 
my apology, I beseech your grace's patience a while. 

Besides my inquiries, I am very busy in the fabric of a 
large instrument for observations, that I may, mea fide, 
both teach and write ; and here again I humbly entreat 
you to take in your consideration my petition at Oxford, 
that you would, as occasion shall be offered, commend to 
the munificence of some noble benefactors this excellent 
and rare part of astronomy, (uArj acrTpovofiiKi)), which would 
certainly commend them to posterity ; in the mean time I 
would not fail to publish their fame unto the learned 
world. 

I may not forget, in my return from your grace, I called 
on Mr. Burton to see his Leland, and there in the cata- 



LETTERS. 353 

logue of books in Worcester Church I found Commentarii 
Dunchagt praesulis Hibernensis in Mart. Capel. opus eru- 
ditum, if I do well remember, for I cannot now find my 
written note. I spake to the dean of Worcester (who was 
with me at Oxford) about it, but he made no esteem 
thereof. Yet if it please your grace, I will cause it to be 
perused. I shall account myself very happy, if I may here 
do any thing worthy your grace's acceptation. In the 
mean time I much desire to hear of your grace's safe re- 
turn into Ireland, with your worthy consort, and with 
many hearty prayers to God, that you may live many 
healthful and happy years, I rest 

Your Grace's 
Most humbly devoted servant, 

JOHN BAINBRIDG. 

Oxon. Octob. 3. 
1626. 



VOL. XV. 2 A 



354) LETTERS. 



LETTER CXVI. 

mr. thomas davis to the archbishop of armagh. 

Most Reverend Sir, 

After I had writ the former lines, 
came to my hands your lordship's letter of the 31st of July, 
from Oxford ; whereto I have given due perusal, and 
thereby take notice, that your grace hath received mine of 
the 16th of January, with the books sent you by the ship 
Patience of London ; being very glad thereof, but more 
joyful that your lordship finds such content in them, being 
sorry that I am not able to perform to the full what you 
desire. 

The patriarch's name that sold me the books of Moses, 
is Jesu Jab; which in the Chaldee tongue is as much as 
to say, Jesus give me. And whereas I writ he was a Ja- 
cobite, I pray take notice that he is a Nestorian, and hath 
his residence in Emite and Zert, and continually comes to 
this town to visit them that are of that heresy. His pro- 
mise to me he hath not kept, neither could I ever hear 
from him since he sent me that book, now in your lord- 
ship's possession ; yet I caused divers letters to be writ to 
him, and at this present have given order to write to him 
again : but as I often writ to your grace, those books are 
rare, especially in the Chaldean tongue and character ; 
the greatest part of the Chaldee books are written in the 
Arab character, which I think you would not have, nor es- 
teem. As for the remainder of the Old Testament in the 
Chaldee, I have sent a man to Mount Libanus to take a 
copy thereof, intending to send you the whole Old Testa- 
ment in one volume ; notwithstanding I know you have 
the books of Moses and the Psalms ; those you have are 



LETTERS. 355 

old copies, and this will be a new transcript, presuming 
your lordship will not think much of the charge, which if 
I had excepted, would have been very little less than now 
it will be. And as for the Samaritan books in the hands 
of the Damascene Spahee, I will use my best diligence to 
find him out again, and redeem them at as easy a rate as 
I can. And so continue my care in accomplishing your 
lordship's will in every thing, desiring the benefit of your 
particular prayers. And so fearing to be further trouble- 
some to your grace, humbly take my leave, and remain, 

Your Grace's 
Most humbly to command, 

THOMAS DAVIS. 



Aleppo, Novemb. 14. 
1626. English Ac- 
count. 



The 14th day of the 3d month, of the Turkish account, and the 1036 of Ma- 
homet. The Turks and Moors begin their month when they first see the moon 
after the change. 



2 a 2 



356 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXVII. 



MR. ALEXANDER COOK TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My good Lord, 

I acknowledge myself much bounden 
unto you, for your letter sent me from Liverpool, in your 
return to Ireland. Yet I confess I had not from this 
place, where now I am, returned you thanks, but that 
I was desirous to acquaint you with an accident lately 
fallen out; some circumstances whereof, I had better 
occasion to know, than many my betters. It concerneth 
my lady Faukland. She, within this fortnight, hath de- 
clared herself to be a papist. One of the priests who 
perverted her, goeth under the name of Fitz Gerard, 
though his true name is George Pettinger, a Yorkshire 
man, an idle prating companion, and a serving-man not 
many years ago : a frequenter of bawdy-houses, and a co- 
zener of tradesmen in London, as I myself in part know ; 
and as I am credibly informed by Sir Thomas Savile, to 
whom he was well known ; and by some gentlemen of his 
own kindred. Mr. Mountague, Mr. Coosens, and the col- 
lege, as it is called, at Durham-house, are sensible of 
the disgrace which they sustain by reason of her fall. 
Mr. Mountague told her, that dying an English papist, she 
died in the state of damnation. Mr. Coosens told her, 
that she had sinned damnably in departing from that 
Church wherein she was born and baptized, before she 
had consulted with the governors thereof. Besides 
Mr. Coosens gave her a few notes which she sent unto her 



LETTERS. 357 

priest to answer : whose answer came to my hands, and in 
my poor opinion was a very silly one. Yet Mr. Coosens 
would not reply, but took his farewell of the lady, with- 
out purpose of ever visiting her again. She protested 
that if ever she turned again, she will turn puritan, not 
moderate protestant, as she phraseth it ; for moderate 
protestants, viz. Mr. Coosens, &c. are farther from the 
catholics than puritans. And thus much concerning her, 
who, for any thing I know, is neither fallen from grace 
nor to grace. Here is fifteen thousand pounds offered, 
as it is said, for the bishoprick of Winchester, by the 
dean of Winchester : and some say it is worth it, for he 
may make of the leases at his first entrance ten thousand 
pounds. The other bishopricks are rated proportion- 
ably ; and destinated to men of corrupt minds. Dr. Laud 
is dean of the chapel, and Dr. White bishop of Carlisle. 
Chamierus is lately come forth against Bellarmine ; they 
are sold as fast as they come over. But Mr. Fether- 
stone looks daily for forty more, of which I hope to 
have one. The papists brag, that God hath not showed 
himself a Hugonite for these three years last past. 
They have great hopes, but I trust their hopes shall 
perish. Yet wise men are afraid of what may follow ; 
and are more inquisitive than heretofore to know whe- 
ther dotage may not be wrought by sorcery. I shall be 
glad to see your second part of the Succession of Chris- 
tian Churches ; or any thing else of your's against the 
common adversary. Your lordship had need now to do 
something, for few go with a right foot, and the enemies 
are many. 

I thought, all this while, I had been writing to Mr. 
Ussher, which made me write so carelessly ; but ere now 
my memory serves to tell me, that it is my lord primate of 
Armagh, to whom I ought to have written more respect- 
fully : yet I cannot find it in my heart to burn what I 
have written, but to pass it away as it is, not doubting of 
a pardon from your lordship, if for no other respect, yet 
for this, that I live in the north, where we know not well 



«J5S LETTERS. 

what manners mean. And so, with remembrance of my 
humble duty and service, I rest, 

Your Lordship's poor well-wisher, 

A. COOK. 

Lond. Nov. 30. 
1C26. 



LETTERS. 



359 



LETTER CXVIII. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD 

DEPUTY FALKLAND. 



May it please your Lordship, 

My diligence hath not been wanting, 
either in treating with my lords the bishops when they 
were present, or in writing unto them, when they were 
absent, touching the augmentation, and the present pay- 
ment of the loan monies, demanded of the clergy in 
the province of Armagh. The augmentation with one 
voice they did deny ; alleging that your lordship, in your 
letters directed unto them, did not propound any indefi- 
nite sum to be levied according to their discretions ; but 
a precise one of three hundred and ninety-five pounds, 
and four shillings for one month's pay of the new supplies 
in Ulster; and as for the present payment of that sum, 
order hath been already taken, that (according to your 
lordship's special directions) seventy pounds should be 
delivered unto Sir William Calfield. One hundred and 
twenty-one pounds and a noble I have since received ; 
which is ready to be delivered unto any one who shall be 
authorized to receive the same under your lordship's hand. 
The bishop of Clogher, who hath already paid half of 
that sum which was assigned unto Sir William Calfield is 
there at Dublin, ready to give an account of that which 
remaineth due upon his clergy. The bishop of Derry 
hath left with me his ticket, wherein he undertakes to pay 
fifty pounds unto any one of the captains to whom your 
lordship shall appoint. Upon the diocese of Meath there 
was eighty-five pounds one shilling and four pence taxed 



360 LETTERS. 

in this levy ; which is the double twentieth part of the 
clergy there : the twentieth part of the bishoprick itself 
being abated, because the bishop is yet in first fruits. 
For this I have used my utmost endeavour, both with 
the bishop and with his clergy ; but could not prevail to 
get from them more than fifty pounds, and therefore of 
them I must rid myself, and wholly leave them unto your 
lordship. As for the remains of the total sum betwixt 
this and the beginning of the term, I will use my best en- 
deavour to get in what may be had, and give a particular 
certificate of the names of those who will not pay ; to the 
end your lordship may deal with them, as in your wisdom 
you shall think fit. And so expecting your lordship's 
further commands in this, or any other service, I humbly 
take leave for the present, and evermore rest, 

Your Honour's faithful servant, 

J. A. 

Drogheda, Jan. 7. 
162G. 



LETTERS. 361 



LETTER CXIX. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE MOST REVEREND 
GEORGE ABBOT, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 



My most gracious Lord, 

When I took my last leave of you at 
Lambeth, I made bold to move your grace for the settle- 
ment of the provostship of our college here upon some 
worthy man, whensoever the place should become void. 
I then recommended unto you Mr. Sibbes, the preacher of 
Gray's Inn, with whose learning, soundness of judgment, 
and uprightness of life I was very well acquainted : and it 
pleased your grace to listen unto my motion, and give 
way to the coming over of the person named, when time 
required. The time, my lord, is now come, wherein we 
have at last wrought Sir William Temple to give up his 
place, if the other may be drawn over. And therefore I 
most humbly entreat your grace to give unto Mr. Sibbes 
that encouragement he deserveth ; in whose behalf 1 
dare undertake that he shall be as observant of you, and 
as careful to put in execution all your directions, as any 
man whosoever. The matter is of so great importance 
for the good of this poor church, and your fatherly care 
as well of the Church in general, as our college in parti- 
cular so well known, that I shall not need to press you 
herein with many words. And therefore, leaving it 
wholly to your grace's grave consideration, and beseech- 
ing Almighty God to bless you in the managing of your 



o62 LETTERS. 

weighty employments, I humbly take my leave, and 
rest, 

Your Grace's in all duty, 

Ready to be commanded, 

J. A. 

Drogheda, January 10th. 
1626. 



LETTERS. 363 



LETTER CXX, 



the archbishop of armagh to the honourable society 

of lincoln's-inn. 



My most worthy Friends, 

I cannot sufficiently express my thank- 
fulness unto you for the honour which you have done unto 
me, in vouchsafing to admit me into your society, and to 
make me a member of your own body. Yet so is it fallen 
out for the present, that I am enforced to discharge one 
piece of debt with entering into another. For thus doth 
the case stand with us. Sir William Temple, who hath 
governed our college at Dublin these seventeen years, 
finding age and weakness now to increase upon him, hath 
resolved to ease himself of that burthen, and resign the 
same to some other. Now of all others whom we could 
think of, your worthy preacher Mr. Sibbes is the man upon 
whom all our voices have here settled, as one that hath 
been well acquainted with an academical life, and singu- 
larly well qualified for the undertaking of such a place of 
government. I am not ignorant what damage you are to 
sustain by the loss of such an able man, with whose mi- 
nistry you have been so long acquainted : but I consider 
withal, that you are at the well-head, where the defect 
may quickly be supplied ; and that it somewhat also 
tendeth to the honour of your society, that out of all the 
king's dominions your house should be singled out for the 
place unto which the seminary of the whole Church in this 
kingdom should have recourse for help and succour in 
this case. And therefore my most earnest suit unto you 
is, that you would give leave unto Mr. Sibbes to repair 



364 LETTERS. 

hither, at leastwise for a time, that he may see how the 
place will like him. For which great favour our whole 
Church shall be obliged unto you: and I, for my part, 
shall evermore profess myself to rest 

Your own in all Christian service, 

Ready to be commanded, 

J. A. 



Drogheda, Jan. 
10th, 1626. 



LETTERS. 365 



LETTER CXXI. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE MOST REVEREND 
GEORGE ABBOT, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 



My very good Lord, 

I wrote unto your grace heretofore con- 
cerning the substitution of Mr. Sibbes into the place of 
Sir William Temple. But having since considered with 
myself how some occasions may fall out that may hinder 
him from coming hither, and how many most unfit persons 
are now putting in for that place, I have further embol- 
dened myself to signify thus much more of my mind 
unto you, that in case Mr. Sibbes do not come unto 
us, I cannot think of a more worthy man, and more fit 
for the government of that college, than Mr. Bedel, 
who hath heretofore remained with Sir Henry Wotton at 
Venice, and is now beneficed about Berry. If either he, 
or Dr. Featly, or any other worthy man whom you shall 
think fit, can be induced to accept of the place; and 
your grace will be pleased to advise the fellows of the 
college to elect him thereunto ; that poor house shall ever 
have cause to bless your memory for the settlement of it 
at such a time as this, where so many labour to make a 
prey of it. 

In ordering the affairs that do belong unto the primacy, 
the greatest trouble that I yet meet withal, is the perfi- 
diousness of the register, whom my predecessor hath fas- 
tened upon me. He hath combined with one Chase, a 
base fellow, that is now acting this business at court, to 



366 LETTERS. 

overthrow the ministry which king James, by your grace's 
special incitation, hath so happily planted in the diocese 
of Armagh, by making the rectories that did belong to the 
vicars chorals of Armagh to be lay-fee ; unto which in- 
cumbents have been hitherto (by his Majesty's own direc- 
tion) still presented ; and the livings also taxed with pay- 
ment of first fruits, as all other presentative livings are. 
Dawson is a man so notoriously branded for his lewd car- 
riage, that I dare not trust him with the keeping of the re- 
cords, or suffer him any ways to intermeddle with the 
businesses of the Church. To see therefore whether I 
can fairly rid my hands of him, I have made a grant of his 
places unto others, and so left them to the trial of their 
titles by course of law : which hath so incensed Dawson, 
that he laboureth now, by his emissary Chase, to disgrace 
me in court with all the calumnies that his wicked heart 
can devise. Wherein I doubt not but your grace, as oc- 
casion shall require, will be ready to stand for me in my 
just defence. 

As for the general state of things here, they are so des- 
perate that I am afraid to write any thing thereof. Some 
of the adverse part have asked me the question, Where I 
have heard or read before, that religion and men's souls 
should be set to sale after this manner ? Unto whom I 
could reply nothing, but that I had read in Mantuan that 
there was another place in the world, where Ccelum est 
venale, Deusque. 

I procured a meeting of all the prelates at my house, 
who with one voice protested against these courses, and 
subscribed this protestation of theirs with their hands. 
But forasmuch as we knew that the project was wonderful 
distasteful unto the papists themselves, we contained our- 
selves in public, and suffered the breach to come from 
their side. I know their agents are not asleep at court ; 
but our hope is, that your grace is as vigilant there to 
make opposition unto their practices ; and to advise of 
some other course to give the king content, which may be 
more for his honour and the good of the Church. All 



LETTERS. 367 

which I humbly leave unto your grace's sage consideration, 
and evermore rest, 

Your Grace's, ready to do 

You all service, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 



Drogheda, February 9. 
1626. 



368 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXXII. 



DR. WARD TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend, and my very good Lord, 

My best service premised, &c. I received 
your lordship's last letters to me dated from Liverpool; 
and have heard by others since of your lordship's safe ar- 
rival in Ireland. As touching Sir Gerard Harvy, I have 
been with him at Haddam since, and have had letters once 
or twice about his business from him. I consulted with 
Mr. Whalley, and wrote to Sir Gerard what fine will be 
expected besides his coming in rent-corn, which he is 
willing to pay. The fine will be about two hundred 
pounds for renewing his lease, and adding of ten years 
to the time he hath ; about Easter he will be with us 
about it. 

I am sorry your lordship missed of that epistle of Chry- 
sostom ad Cassarium Monachum at Oxford. I was in good 
hope your lordship would have hit upon it. It is to be 
feared it is purloined away. 

I received Mr. Boys his variae lectiones in Liturgiam 
Basilii, which your lordship left to be sent him. I spake 
with Mr. Patrick Young, who telleth me that Sirmondus 
hath all Fronto's papers, and that he is in hand with 
Theodoret, and that after he is set out I shall have my 
transcript vipon the Psalms. He saith your lordship hath 
the Greek transcript of Euthymius. I have seen Athana- 
sius Graecol. newly set forth at Paris ; it hath some homi- 
lies added by one Holstein, but it wanteth the variae lee- 



LETTERS. 



3G9 



tiones which are in Commelin's edition. Eusebius in 
three volumes Graecol. is daily expected, but not yet 
come. 

Dr. White, now bishop of Carlisle, hath sold all his 
books to Hills the broker. His pretence is the charge of 
carriage so far by land, and the danger by water. Some 
think he paid for his place. I did hear of his censure of 
your lordship, which I would not have believed, but that 
I heard it credibly reported about the time of your lord- 
ship's departure hence. 

Sundry bishopricks are still remaining unbestowed. The 
precedent is not good. 

Concerning court and commonwealth affairs here, I sup- 
pose you have better information than my pen can afford. I 
would I could be a messenger by my letter of better news 
than any I hear here. 

The 25th of January deceased your good friend and 
mine, Mr. Henry Alvey, at Cambridge. I was with him 
twice when he was sick : the first time I found him sick, 
but very patient and comfortable. He earnestly prayed 
that God would give him patience and perseverance. The 
later time I came he was in a slumber, and did speak no- 
thing: I prayed for him, and then departed. Shortly 
after he departed this life. He desired to be buried pri- 
vately, and in the churchyard, and in a sheet only, without 
a coffin, for so, said he, was our Saviour. But it was 
thought fitting he should be put in a coffin, and so he 
was : I was at his interring the next day at night. Thus 
God is daily collecting his saints to himself. The Lord 
prepare us all for the dies accensionis, as St. Cyprian 
styleth it. Since the death of Dr. Walsall, Dr. Goslin, 
our vice-chancellor, and Dr. Hill, master of Katherine- 
Hall, are both dead. In their places succeed, in Bennet- 
College, Dr. Butts ; in Caius-College, Mr. Bachcroft, one 
of the fellows ; in Katherine-Hall, Mr. Sibbes of Gray's- 
Inn. 

Concerning the place of Chrysostom, Homilia de Eneae- 
niis, which you mention in your last letters, I cannot write 
vol. xv. b B 



370 



LETTERS. 



now as I would, I having not my book by me. My last 
lecture was touching it. I see a great difference in the 
reading, between the reading in the manuscript of New 
College in Oxon, which Sir II. Savill printed, and the 
reading in M. Baraciro, which is in the notes of Sir H. 
Savill. The Latin translation is answerable to that of 
New College. That speech, ov yap x w i° £ ' £ '€ tov a<f>t- 
Spiova, gave occasion, I think, to Damascene to say the 
like. Though I do somewhat suspect some corruption 
by later Grecians in that point ; especially Origen writing 
to the contrary, as you know, in Matth. chap. XV. In 
the similitude following from wax, the words ov<i)lv uttov- 
aiaZei, is translated in the Latin translation, " nihil re- 
manet substantias ;" contrary, as I conceive, to the Greek, 
for it should be, " nihil substantia perdit." For cnrovaLaZio 
est, aliquid substantias perdo. It is not easy to con- 
ceive the sense of similitude, both for the protasis, 
and apodosis. But of this when I come home at better 
leisure. 

I do purpose, God willing, in my determinations, when 
I shall dispute upon any, to go in the point of free-will, 
for that, as I conceive, it is the chief ground of the rest of 
the errors maintained by the remonstrants, or at least, of 
most of them. 

I have been here above a fortnight, for to get a license 
of mortmain for the holding of two hundred and forty 
acres of capite land, which a gentleman would give to our 
college ; but I find great difficulty in effecting it, so as I 
fear me I must return, re infecta. 

If you would be pleased to send Mr. Lively's chro- 
nology, I think Mr. Whalley would see to the publishing 
of it. 

And thus with tender of my best service, and my 
best wishes and prayers, for the happy success of your 
good designs, and prospering of all your endeavours ; 
and for the public peace and safety of both the na- 
tions, yours and our's, in these tottering and trouble- 



LETTERS. 



371 



some times, I commend your lordship, and all your's, to 
the gracious protection of the highest Majesty, 

Your Lordship's in all service, 

SAMUEL WARD. 

London, Feb. 13. 
1620. 



B B % 



0^2 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXXIII. 



THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THE LORD DEPUTY FALKLAND TO 
THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My Lord, 

Your judicious .apprehension of the perils 
which threaten the peace of this kingdom, which your 
dutiful consideration of the king's wants, through his other 
manifold occasions of expense, together with your zeal to 
his service, is clearly manifested, by conforming your te- 
nants to the good example of others, to join with the rest 
of the inhabitants in contributing to the relief of the new 
supplies, and other soldiers sent hither for the public de- 
fence, notwithstanding your privileges of exemption, by 
patent, from such taxes ; which I will take a fitting occa- 
sion to make known to his Majesty for your honour. 

A.nd where your lordship doth complain that other 
country charges are imposed upon your tenants, whereof 
you conceive they ought to be free by virtue of your pa- 
tent : I can give no direct answer thereunto, until I be in- 
formed from your lordship of what nature they be ; but do 
faithfully assure your lordship, that neither my lord Chi- 
chester, nor my lord Grandison, did ever show more re- 
spect to your predecessors than I will be ready to perform 
towards your lordship, as well in this your demand, as in 
all other things which lie in my power, (not being prejudi- 
cial to the king's service, which I know is as much as your 
lordship will ever desire) ; and do pray your lordship to 
send me a copy of their warrants for my information, what 
hath been done in that behalf before my time. 



LETTERS. «><•> 

I have kept Sir Charles Coote's company from that 
county as long as I could, and will remove them thence as 
soon as I can conveniently: but your lordship may please 
to understand, that by the earnest intercession of some 
well-wishers to that county, it hath been less burthened 
with soldiers, than any other within that province ; saving 
only Fermanagh, which is much smaller in scope than it. 

And for the distinction you desire to be made between 
your townlands, which you allege are generally less by 
one half, than those that are held by others ; that error 
cannot be reformed without a general admeasurement, 
and valuation of the different fertilities ; for we all know 
that a hundred acres in a good soil, may be worth a thou- 
sand acres of land that are mountainous and barren, and 
therefore it will surely prove a work of great difficulty, 
and will require a long time to reduce it to any perfec- 
tion; so that it is best to observe the custom in usage, 
until such a reformation shall be seriously debated and 
agreed upon, 

For the bridge to be built at Charlemount, it was pro- 
pounded to the board by the lord Caulfield, he informing 
that the old one was so decayed, that it could hardly last 
out another year. The useful consequence of that 
bridge, in time of war, guarded by a strong fort, which 
defence others want, being well known to the table, did 
make it a short debate, every man concurring in opinion, 
with an unanimous consent, that it was most necessary 
for the king's service, that a substantial bridge should be 
erected there with expedition. Then the question grew, 
at whose charge, whether at the king's or country's ? 
Which, upon mature debate, it was ordered, that the coun- 
try should bear, as well for that it is a place of equal con- 
veniency with any other that is or can be made elsewhere, 
for passage of the inhabitants over that deep river in times 
of peace, as because they shall enjoy great security by 
their neighbourhoods to that strong fort of Charlemount, 
in times of combustion, built and maintained without their 
charge. These considerations did move us to give direc- 
tion to certain of the justices of peace, of each of those 



374 LETTERS. 

counties of Tyrone and Armagh, to view the place, and 
treat with workmen, which they accordingly did. Upon 
whose certificate we gave warrant to applot the same, ac- 
cording to their agreement with workmen ; which I wish 
may be levied without opposition or interruption ; and do 
make it my request unto your lordship, to give way and 
furtherance thereunto, for this work, tending so much to 
the service of the king and country, which I shall take in 
very good part from your lordship ; and you cannot want 
your reward in heaven for it, it being a work of that kind 
which is accounted pious. And so I commit your lord- 
ship to God's protection, and rest, 

Your Lordship's very affectionate friend, 

FALKLAND. 

Dublin-Castle, 
March 15. 1626. 

I have given order for the preparing a fyant for the pass- 
ing of those particulars your lordship desired by Mr. 

Singe. 

FALKLAND. 



LETTERS. 375 



LETTER CXX1V. 



THE MOST REVEREND GEORGE ABBOT, ARCHBISHOP OF CAN- 
TERBURY, TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My very good Lord, 

I send unto you Mr. Sibbes, who can 
best report what I have said unto him. I hope that col- 
lege shall in him have a very good master, which hitherto 
it hath not had. You shall make my excuse to the fel- 
lows that I write not unto them. You shall do well to 
pray to God that he will bless his Church; but be not too 
solicitous in that matter, which will fall of itself, God Al- 
mighty being able and ready to support his own cause. 
But of all things take heed that you project no new ways; 
for if they fail, you shall bear a grievous burthen: if they 
prosper, there shall be no thanks to you. Be patient, and 
tarry the Lord's leisure. And so commending me unto 
you, and to the rest of your brethren, I leave you to the 
Almighty, and remain, 

Your Lordship's loving brother, 

G, CANT. 



Lambeth, March 19. 
1626. 



376 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXXV. 



MR. THOMAS DAVIS TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 



Most Rev. Sir, 

May it please your lordship to take a 
view of my proceedings for the procuring of such books 
you gave me order for ; such as I could get, and have in 
readiness to be sent by our next ships, (which may depart 
this port about four months hence,) are certain books, and 
loose papers in the Samaritan tongue, of what use or value 
I cannot learn. The Old Testament in the Chaldean, 
which after seventeen months time, is written in a fair 
character, wanting only the book of the Psalms and the 
.second of Esdras. I have also a small tract of Ephraem's 
in the Syriac. I have used the best means I could to pro- 
cure the New Testament in the Abyssins' language and 
character, but to this day have not been able. Fourteen 
days past I sent again to Jerusalem, to try if it or any other 
of the books your lordship would have in the Samaritan 
tongue may be had. For obtaining whereof, I have made 
use of the favour of a gentleman of Venice, that is consul 
for that nation in this place, who I presume will endeavour 
to satisfy my great desire in this particular; and if he fail 
me, I have no farther hopes of prevailing. I am sorry that 
I can do no better service in a business that may be so be- 
neficial (as your grace hath intimated) to the Church of 
God, and so acceptable to yourself. Such papers as I 
have, or can procure, shall, God willing, with a note of 
their cost and charges, be sent by our ships aforesaid. 

News this place affords not worth your knowledge. By 
our last letters from Constantinople, they write of great 
preparation for the wars, and that they will this spring go 
against the rebel Abbassa, that holds the city of Assaraune. 



LETTERS. 377 



In their last year's siege of that place they lost many men, 
and much honour. The common adversary, the Persian, 
in the meanwhile hath time to provide himself to welcome 
the Turks, when they shall think good to visit him. They 
write also from Constantinople that a Greek patriarch, or 
bishop, that spent three years in England, was l'esolved to 
print (being furnished out of Christendom with all things 
necessary, having leave of the Caymo-cham) some of the 
Greek fathers, whose writings it should seem the papists 
have abused. Which when the Jesuits that live in Con- 
stantinople understood, they went to the bashaw, and told 
him, that the Greek, under pretence of printing, would 
coin and stamp false money. Whereupon, without exa- 
mination of the business, order was given to apprehend, 
and instantly to hang the old man ; his house and goods to 
be seized upon for the king's use. The latter was effected, 
but God so provided, that the man was at that instant of 
time in our ambassador's house : where the officers came 
to take him, and execute that tyrannical sentence. But 
the ambassador examining the business, undertook his 
pi'otection, and the forthcoming of his person ; yea, so far 
prosecuted the business against the Jesuits, that they were 
cast into prison, their house, library, and all their goods, 
taken for the king's house ; and liberty given to the old 
Greek to go on with his intended work. And for the Je- 
suits, the best they could expect was to be banished Con- 
stantinople, and never to come into any part of the grand 
signior's dominions. But I fear their money will produce 
too good an issue of so foul a business. Their malice is 
inveterate ; God deliver all good men out of their power. 
Thus I humbly take leave, and ever rest, 

Your Grace's in all duty, 

To be commanded, 

THOMAS DAVIS. 

Aleppo, the 14th of March, 1627. Of 
the Turks' account, the 18th day of 
the 7 th month, called Raged, and 
the 1037 year of Mahomet. 



378 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CXXVI 



THE RIGHT REVEREND DR. JOHN HANMER, BISHOP OF ST. ASArH, 
TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



May ir please your Grace, 

I have received the Chronicle of Ireland, 
penned by my uncle, and perfected by Mr. Molineux ; 
together with the history of Ireland, compiled by Edmund 
Campian. I have cursorily ran them both over, and do 
find some defects in both, not only in orthography, by 
reason of the unskilfulness of the transcriber, but also in 
the sense, by reason of dissonancy in the coherence, and 
the very context itself. But as it is, I do purpose, God 
willing, to send it this week to London unto some friends 
of mine, to give the printers there a view of the volume ; 
as also to deal with them touching the profit that may be 
raised to the advancement of the widow, my aunt. I will 
not fail to prefix, in the epigraph and title to Mr. Campian's 
history, that direction which your lordship very kindly af- 
fordeth in your loving letter. And I am sensible enough, 
that Campian's name, honoured with your grace's publica- 
tion to the work, will be a countenance unto it, and much 
further the sale. And for Mr. Daniel Molineux, not only 
myself, but the whole realm of Ireland, together with this 
of Great Britain, shall owe a large beholdenness unto him. 
If it please God that the work take success for the press, 
I will take care that his name, for his care and pains-taking 
therein, shall live and have a being in the memory of pos- 
terity so long as the books shall live. When the copies 
shall be returned from London, and the printer agreed 
withal, I and my friends here will review them again and 



LETTERS. 379 

again, and to our capacities make them fit for the press ; 
for I find, by perusing, that such a work must be framed 
by such men as be skilful, both in the Irish and Welsh 
tongues, and reasonably versed in their stories. Between 
this and Michaelmas I hope to bring all passages to per- 
fection, and agreement with the printer, and then I will 
not fail to certify your grace of the proceedings : till when, 
and ever, I commit you and your's to the grace of the 
Almighty. Resting, 

Your Lordship's most assured loving brother, 

And servant in Christ Jesus, 

JOH. ASAPH. 



Pentre Pant, May 28. 
1627. 



380 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CXXVII. 

THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARxMAGH TO MR. JOHN SELDEN. 

Worthy Sir, 

Your letter of the 9th of September 
came not unto my hands before the 13th of November. 
And to give you full satisfaction in that which you desired 
out of my Samaritan text, I caused the whole fifth chapter 
of Genesis to be taken out of it, as you see, and so much 
of the eleventh as concerneth the chronology you have to 
deal with. The letters in the second and third leaf are 
more perfectly expressed than those in the first; and 
therefore you were best take them for the pattern of those 
which you intend to follow in your print, there being but 
twenty-two of them in number, without any difference of 
initials and finals, and without any distinction of points 
and accents. Matrices may be easily cast for them all 
without any great charge ; which if you can persuade your 
printer to undertake, I will freely communicate to him the 
collection of all the differences betwixt the text of the 
Jews and the Samaritans throughout the whole Pentateuch, 
a work which would very greedily be sought for by the 
learned abroad ; howsoever such things are not much re- 
garded by ours at home. The original itself, after the 
collation is perfected, I have dedicated to the library of our 
noble friend Sir Robert Cotton. 

In the Samaritan chronology, published by Scaliger, 
lib. 7. De emend, temp. pag. G'IS. there are reckoned 130. 
years from Adam inift bx to his death, where it should 
be nw bn to his son Seth : and to Noah are attributed 
600. years, for which Scaliger setteth down 700. thinking 



LETTERS. 381 

that to be signified by pttfitf, (which rather should have 
been noted by nttf) whereas there is meant thereby pttfttf, 
that is, 600. Likewise to Mahalaleel there are attributed 
there 75. years, and to Methusalach 77 ; for which Euse- 
bius in his Greek chronicle a hath 65, 67. Which Scaliger, 
in his notes upon the place b , would have reformed accord- 
ing to his Samaritan chronography. But that Eusebius 
was in the right, and his chronography wrong, appeareth 
now plainly by the Samaritan's own text of the Bible. 
Only one fault there is in Eusebius, (or in the corrupt 
copy of Georgius Syncellus rather, which Scaliger used) 
" in annis iraiSowouag patrum ante diluvium :" namely, in 
the 60. years attributed to Enoch. Which to have been 
miswritten for 65. appeareth, not only by the consent of 
the Samaritan, both chronicle and text, but also by the 
total sum of the years from Adam to the flood ; which as 
well in Eusebius as in Georgius Syncellus, is noted to be 
annorum 1307; which Scaliger in his notes' 1 doth wrong- 
fully mend 1327. and e , with a greater error, terminate with 
the time of Noah's birth, blaming George the monk for 
extending them (as the truth was) to the year of the flood. 
From the creation to the flood, according to the Hebrew 
verity, are 1656. years; accoi'ding to the Samaritan text 
1307 ; according to Eusebius his reckoning out of the 
Septuagint, 2242 ; and according to Africanus, 2262. 
George followeth Eusebius his account, which he noteth 
to be 20. years less than that of Africanus; 186. greater 
than the Hebrew, and 935. greater than the Samaritan ; 
for that he meant so, and not as it is written 4 , 930, is evi- 
dent even to this, that in the self-same place he maketh 
the difference betwixt the Hebrew account (which every 
one knoweth to be 1656.) and the Samaritan to be annorum 
349. Now for the years that these fathers lived, post 
7raiEoirouav, there is an exact agreement between the Sa- 
maritan text and the chronicle of Eusebius; save that 



a Pag. 4. b Pag. 243. a. 

c Pag. 9. Grasci Chronici, I'm. 10. et pag. 19. Yin. 36. 
d Pag. 248. b. and 249. b. e Pag. 243. a. 

f Pag. 243. a. Scaligeri. 



382 LETTERS. 

herein the application of them to the years of Noah, there 
is a manifest error of the scribe g , putting 0ica and $w£ for 
$k/x and (j}7ry. Adhuc tamen restat te vindice dignus 
nodus. St. Hierom, in his Hebrew questions upon Ge- 
nesis, affirmeth, that he found the year of Mathusalah and 
Lamech to be alike, " in Hebraeis Samaritanorum libris." 
And indeed the Hebrew hath, as he setteth it down, that 
Mathusalah lived 187. years before he begat Noah. But 
in the Samaritan text it is far otherwise ; that Mathusalah 
lived 67. years before he begat Lamech, 653. after, 720. in 
all; and Lamech 53. years before the birth of Noah. And 
these numbers are in the self-same sort related by Euse- 
bius, who lived before St. Hierom, lest any man should 
imagine that since his time the Samaritan text which we 
have might be altered. Now it is to be noted, that by 
both these accounts it falleth out, that the death of Ma- 
thusalah doth concur with the year of the flood : and it is 
the principal intent of St. Hierom in this place to solve the 
difficulty moved out of the Greek edition, that Mathusalah 
lived 14. years after the flood; by appealing unto the books 
of the Hebrews and the Samaritans, wherein Mathusalah 
is made to die, " Eo anno (as he speaketh) quo cagpit esse 
diluvium." This general peradventure might run in St. 
Hierom's memory when he wrote this, which well might 
make him think that the particular numbers of both texts 
did not differ ; especially if (as it is likely) he had not the 
Samaritan text then lying by him to consult withal. But 
howsoever his slip of memory derogateth nothing from the 
credit of that which we are sure was in the Samaritan text 
before he committed this to writing. 

I come now to the years of the Fathers which lived 
after the flood. Wherein for the time ante 7rat(Wo</av, 
whereupon the course of the chronology doth depend, 
there is an exact agreement betwixt the Samaritan text 
and chronicle. From whom also Eusebius doth not dis- 
sent ; if the error be amended which hath crept into pag. 
10. line. 12. (Graeci chronici) where 130. years are as- 

(? Pag. 4. Iin. 1 and 2. 



LETTERS. 383 

signed to Arphaxad, instead of 135. For that this was 
the error, not of Eusebius, but of the transcriber, ap- 
peareth evidently, both by the line next going before, 
where Sem, after the begetting of Arphacsad, is said to 
have lived 500. years, fii\Qt pa trovg <pa\tK (whereas there 
would be but 495. years to the 111th. of Phaleg, if 130. 
years only had been assigned to Arphacsad, and not 1 35) ; 
and by the total sum thus laid down, in the twentieth line 
of the same page : 'O^uou airb tov KaTaic\v<jfj.ov, £7ri to a 
trog 'Aj3joaajU, enj Aju(5 biroaa ijv kcu Kara rrjv twv o 
lpfir]vdav. And indeed, in the years ante Trai^oirouav, 
post diluvium, there is a full agreement both in the total 
sum, and in all the particulars, betwixt the Samaritan 
account, and that of the Septuagint, as it is related by 
Eusebius, (Cainan in both being omitted), which sum of 
91-2. being added to the former of 1307. maketh up the full 
number of 2249. from the first of Adam, to the seventieth 
year of Terah, the very same sum which is laid down by 
Eusebius h , and answereth precisely to the collection of 
the particulars that are found in my Samaritan Bible. In 
Scaliger's Samaritan chronicle 1 , the particulars being 
summed up, amount to 2267. (2365. it is in Scaliger, pag. 
625.) ; which number so laid down in the Chronicle, (and 
partly misreckoned, partly miswritten in the commentary) 
is by the same Scaliger, in his notes upon Eusebius k , 
amended 2269. " nimirum W&n pro ny2i£> neque du- 
bium est ita esse," saith he ; of which yet I do very much 
doubt: or rather do not much doubt at all, because I 
know the error was not in the transcriber, but in the 
chronologer himself, who accounteth from the birth of 
Noah, to the birth of Arphacsad, (as did also Africanus 
and others before him) 600. only ; and not, as Eusebius 
and others more rightly, 602.; from whence, unto the seven- 
tieth of Terah, by the joint consent, as well of Eusebius, 
as of the Samaritan text and chronicle, there are 940. 
years. For Scaliger's 1 937. is but an error of that noble 

11 Pag. 19. lin. 37. Graeci chronici. * Pag. 618. Emend. 

k Pag. 249. b. ' Pag. 249. b. Eusebian. 



384 LETTERS. 

wit, who intending higher matters, did not heed so much his 
ordinary arithmetic. In the numbering of the years of these 
Fathers, post 7rat<Wot/av, there is not the like consent 
betwixt the Septuagint and the Samaritan, as was before. 
Our Greek copies differing very much herein, not only 
from the Samaritan, but also betwixt themselves. Euse- 
bius, pag. 10. Graeci chronici, differeth from my Samari- 
tan text only in the years of Ragau. Yet there, lin. 15. 
in Phalec. instead of tiriZriatv pt\pi pQ erovg Pa-yew, 
would be read more fully, lwit,r](jev erij pd, pi\P L P® *tovq 
'Payav ; and lin. 17. in Seruch. instead of pt\P L Ka 
'Afipadp, fizxP 1 Ka ^ T0V Q Oappa ; (quod res ipsa indicat) 
lin. 16. it is said of Ragau; £Tr£Z,r}(jav trr/ aZ,' , pi\pi oZ,' 
ztovq Na\o>p ; whereas the Samaritan text hath a whole 
hundred years less. And that we may not suspect there 
was here any error librarii, by putting rniNft for O'fiKD 
whereas Rehu, or Ragau, is said to have lived 132. years 
before he begat Serug, 107. after; the whole sum of the 
years of his life is added to be 239. yn »0» bl VfVl 
riDM mw £TD>nXDl iZPftta?) yttfn For so the Samaritan, 
in the eleventh of Genesis, as all others in the fifth, 
useth to sum up the whole time of the lives of the Fa- 
thers. It is true indeed, that attributing unto Ragau 
207. years after he begat Serug, he should have con- 
tinued his life, by this account, until the seventy-seventh 
of Nachor. But the text itself of the Samaritan Bible, 
beareth such sway with me, that I should rather think 
Eusebius did, out of it, as elsewhere always, set down 107. 
as he found it there. And Georgius the monk, in his mis- 
written copy, finding 207. laboured thus to fit the whole 
unto the seventy-seventh of Nachor. Which I am so much 
the more easily induced to believe, because in the chro- 
nology of the Septuagint, related by Eusebius 1 , " Non 
dissimile quid animadvertisse mihi videor ;" for there the 
same Ragau is said to have begotten Seruch at 135. 
years. Scaliger giveth there a mark, that it should be 

1 Pag. 9. lin. 37. 



LETTERS. 385 

132. as every 111 where else it is read; and that so it should 
be here, appeareth plainly by the total' 1 of 942, from the 
flood, and 3184. from Adam unto Abraham: which to be 
the genuine calculation of Eusebius, " Nemo harum re- 
rum paulo peritior ignorat." Yet George not heeding 
this, but finding 35. written in that copy which came to 
his hands of Eusebius, turneth the stream that way, and 
maketh the 406. years which Eusebius giveth to Salah, 
after he begat Eber, to end in the 7th of Seruch ; which 
would not so fall out, unless Ragau did hold his 135. 
years. In like manner he maketh the 207. years of Ragau 
himself, after he begat Serug, (in the printed books, pag. 
10. lin. 37. there is o£.) to end in the 77th of Nachor. 
And the 209. of Peleg, after he begat Ragau, to end 
in the 75th of Serug, (though in these there be one year's 
odds); for of the 135. years that Eber is said to have 
lived, until the 28th of Nachor q , we can make here no 
sense, because both the numbers are vitiated. 

Thus much I thought good to write unto you, con- 
cerning the state of the Samaritan account, because no 
man hath dealt herewith since Scaliger. I have likewise 
the old Syriac translation of the Pentateuch, which was 
received from the beginning of Christianity, in the church 
of Antioch ; but neither have I transcribed any thing 
unto you out of that, nor out of my Arabic manuscript of 
Moses : because the former hath but a meer translation 
of the years of the Fathers, as they are found in our 
common Hebrew text, and the other is wholly taken out 
of the Septuagint. 

I have had also another book lately sent unto me from 
the east, intituled, Otzar Raza (or rather Razaja) a trea- 
sury of secrets, containing a brief commentary in the Sy- 

m Nicephori chronologiam excipio, ubi tarn in Graeco libro edito quam in MS. 
Anastasii bibliothecarii translatione habeatur 135. licet ibi quoque Contius 
substituerit 132. 

n Lin. 44. and 45. 

Omnes nostri libri cum antiquiss. Cottoniano MS. habent 330. 

p And again, p. 231. in chronico Casauboniano ; verum in Raderi editione 
restitutum est, 63. 

i Pag. 1. 33. 

VOL, xv. 2c 



38G LETTERS. 

liac language, upon the whole Old Testament (excepting 
the book of the Lamentations, Chronicles, Ezra, Nehe- 
miah, and Esther) and likewise the New, those parts only 
excepted which are wanting in our printed Syriac Testa- 
ments, (the text whereof I have procured likewise from 
the patriarch of the Nestorians in Syria) viz. the 2d epis- 
tle of St. Peter, the 3d and 2d of St. John, that of 
St. Jude, and the Revelation. In this treasure, among 
other things worth the observation, are found: 1. A 
genealogical table from Adam to Moses. 2. A table of 
the Judges to Samuel. 3. A table of the kings of Judah, 
from Saul to Sedechias. 4. A chronological table of the 
kings that successively reigned in Babylon, Persia, and 
Egypt, from thence unto Vespasian. Where to Nebu- 
chadnezzar, after the time of Sedechias, are assigned 24. 
years; to Evilmerodach, 1. To Belshazzar, 2. To Da- 
rius the Mede 3. To Cyrus 30. To Cambyses 8. and 
all this to make up 70. years to the second of Darius Hy- 
staspis, from the desolation of Jerusalem, according to 
Zachar. chap. I. ver. 12. 

In these tables some heathenish antiquities also are in- 
serted ; as of the building of Tarsus, &c. But these are 
nothing in comparison of the treasure which you have 
found of the kings and archons of Athens : than which, 
as you have rightly judged, nothing can please me more. 
You have made my teeth water at the mention thereof; 
and therefore, I pray you, satisfy my longing with what 
convenient speed you may. I can give you no occasion 
of inscriptions, because I am fixed here in a country 
where the old Romanists never had any footing. All that 
I have in this kind, I did but borrow from the monuments 
of my lord of Arundel, my lord William Howard of Na- 
worth, and Sir Robert Cotton; which to send back unto 
you who are there at the well head, were inanis opera. 
Those Hebrew fragments of Aldersgate had your own 
explication in Latin adjoined unto them, as I remember, 

r The Syriac lately set out at Leyden, may be much amended by my manu- 
ipt copy. 



LETTERS. 387 

which made me seek no further; especially, because 
those inscriptions were made by later Jews, and so were 
of the same stamp with that of R. Moses, filii R. Isaac 
found in Ludgate, whereof Stow maketh mention in his 
Survey. I think you may do well to put together all the 
inscriptions, printed and unprinted, which are not to be 
found in the great volume of Goltzius ; and amongst the 
rest, the Latin one, v. Scipionis Barbati F. (with Sirmon- 
dus his explanation) and the Greek of Herod expounded 
by Casaubon, for Salmasius his exposition is a little too 
long: and whatsoever Punic letters can be had in any 
coin, (as one or two Sir Robert Cotton hath of them,) 
would be added also, because these are scarce known to 
any. 

There was a chronology some years since, published 
by one of Ausborough, and dedicated to the pope, the 
emperor, and king James, which was proscribed by the 
church of Rome. I pray you, if you can, help me to a 
sight of it ; and let me understand whether your second 
edition of Titles of honour be yet come abroad, for as 
yet I have heard nothing of it. By this time, I suppose, 
I have tired you with a tedious letter, and therefore now 
I dismiss you, and rest always, 

Your most assured loving Friend, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Drogheda, Nov. 2. 
1627. 



CC 2 



388 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXXVIII. 

the archbishop of armagh to mr. dean . 

Mr. Dean, 

I do acknowledge no promise made nnto 
you on iny part, but upon a condition to be performed on 
your part, of desisting to prosecute any further your sa- 
crilegious intention, either by yourself or by any of your's ; 
the jealousy whereof you have been so far from taking 
away out of my mind, by your two last letters, that you 
have increased it much more. To bear me in hand that 
you will not follow the business yourself, but leave it only 
to the prosecution of your friends; and that, if they obtain 
your desire, yet you will submit all afterward to mine own 
disposition ; I esteem no better than a meer delusion of 
me. And therefore if you intend to say no more than this 
when you come up, you may save your journey, for I will 
accept no other satisfaction, but an absolute disclaiming of 
the prosecution of this business, either by yourself or by 
others. And this I look you should certify unto me be- 
fore Sir Archibald Atcheson's arrival, for afterward I care 
not a rush for it. And when you both have tried the ut- 
termost of your wits to subvert the good foundation laid 
by king James, of happy memory, you shall but struggle 
in vain, with shame enough. And so beseeching Almighty 
God to give you the spirit of a right mind, and to pardon 
the thoughts of your heart, I rest, 

Your loving friend, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Droglii'da, Febr. 1. 
J627. 



LETTERS. 389 



LETTER CXXIX. 



DR. W. BEDELL, PROVOST OF THE COLLEGE AT DUBLIN, TO 
THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 



Right Rev. Father, my Hon. good Lord, 

Your letters of the 20th of September 
came not to my hands till the beginning of November, 
Upon the receipt whereof, I wrote to the vice-provost, to 
forbear to proceed to the election of fellows, if it were not 
past before. Not but that the course was such, as stood 
by the statutes in being ere I came to the place; but 
because, by your grace's earnestness therein, I conceived 
your wisdom saw more to lie in it than I could perceive. 
Since that, I am sorry to understand the success of that 
election was not such as gave satisfaction to your grace, 
and hath bred a new broil in the college. For the re- 
striction of the statute for bachelors, that they should be 
at least of seven terms standing ; if there be any blame, it 
must he upon me, who would have had it according to 
that in Emanuel college, that they should be of the third 
year ; but that by some of the company this temper was 
found. Wlierein the Lord is witness, I respected merely 
the good of the college, and had not so much as in my 
thoughts, the case of any that was to pretend the nest 
election, but resolved, as every statute came to be consi- 
dered, to reduce it to such perfection, as there should be 
as little need as was possible to touch them afterward. 
I have seen, by experience, that the timely preferring of 
young men makes them insolent and idle ; and the hold- 
ing them a little longer in expectation of preferment, doth 



390 LETTERS. 

them more good in one year, than two years before, or 
perhaps after. Wherefore I cannot herein repent me of 
that which was done. If Mr. Vice-provost, and the se- 
niors, have in any other point failed of their duty, I de- 
sire your grace, not only to excuse me in participation in 
it, but them also thus far, that, as I hope, it proceedeth 
of error, and not malice. And of one thing I do assure 
myself, and have been bold to undertake so much to the 
fellows, that your grace, though it be in a sort necessary 
for you, and all men of place, to give satisfaction in words 
to importune suitors, will not take it ill that we discharge 
Our consciences, coming to do acts upon oath, such as 
this is ; otherwise, miserable were the condition of such 
places, and happy are they that are farthest from them. 
I understood further, by your grace's said letters, that you 
dislike not that the time of the fellows should be extended 
to twelve years, though you would not have it mentioned 
upon this sudden, &c. Which made me send for the uni- 
versity statutes of Cambridge, to my friend Mr. Ward, 
(having leisure this winter to that purpose) to think of some 
project, according to my last letters to your grace. And 
shortly it seems to me, that with one labour, the univer- 
sity might be brought into a more perfect form, and yet 
without touching our charter. At my being in Dublin, 
there came to me one Dr. de Lanne, a physician, bred in 
Emanuel college : who, in speech with me, discovered 
their purpose to procure a patent, like to that which the 
college of physicians hath in London. I noted the thing, 
and partly by that occasion, and partly also the desire of 
the fellows to extend their time of stay in the college, I 
have drawn a plot of my thoughts in that behalf, which I 
send your grace herewith. I have imparted the same 
generally to my lord of Canterbury, who desire th that 
your grace would seriously consider of it, and, to use his 
own words, " that it may be weighed with gold weights ;" 
and if it be found fit, will concur thereto when time shall 
be. I could have wished to have been present with you 
at the survey of it, to have rendered the reason of some 
things, which will now perhaps be tprifxd /3o>j0//(xtti/7-oe ; 



LETTERS. 



391 



but your wisdom, experience, and knowledge of the place, 
will easily pierce through, and disperse all those mists 
which perhaps overcloud my understanding ; and howso- 
ever I shall hereby dare sapienti occasionem. 

For my speedy return, which your grace presseth, I con- 
fess to them that I am ready to forethink that ever I came 
there, so conscious to myself of mine own weakness and 
unfitness for the place, as I fear rather to be burthensomc 
than profitable to the college : which also made me desirous 
to retain (if I might lawfully) the title to my benefice, resign- 
ing the whole profits and care to some able man, to be no- 
minated by the patron, and approved by the bishop of the 
diocese ; that I might have, upon just cause, whither to 
retire myself. I have not yet received your grace's deci- 
sion of this ease. I wrote also to the society hereabout, 
who being conditores juris perpetui, are also inter pretes : 
neither have I understood what they conceive. Since my 
coming away, by occasion of my lord deputy his voluntary 
offer to confer upon me the treasurership of St. Patrick's, 
I entreated them to present a petition to his lordship for 
the enjoying the forty pounds anciently granted to the col- 
lege, for the enlarging the provost's maintenance, and up- 
holding the lecture at Christ's church, whereof I was put 
in hope before my coming. They have not so much as 
vouchsafed me an answer. When I took my oath to the 
statutes, I made protestation that I intended not to re- 
nounce my benefice, that place being litigious, and my 
affairs not yet accommodated here. Since my coming 
home hither, my corn, cattle, and some goods, and a lease 
of some pasture grounds which I held, I have foregone ; 
but the main matter of my estate, lying in money, I cannot 
yet recover. At my coining up hither, I left one of my chil- 
dren sick of an ague, which he hath had these three 
weeks ; and if he should be recovered, he cannot be pre- 
sently fit to travel ; neither are the ways and weather in- 
deed seasonable thereto. But that which (to deal plainly) 
doth most of all trouble me, is the report of the new broils 
in the college, which I see partly in other men's letters : for 
to myself (as if I were but a cypher in algorism) they 



392 



LETTERS. 



vouchsafe not a word. That some fellows are displaced 
by the visitors, others placed by mandate of my lord de- 
puty; old grudges and factions revived, " et male sarta 
gratia necquicquam coit et rescinditur." I never delighted, 
nor am made for it, ignem gladio fodere. Some of my 
friends represented to me the examples of Mr. Travers 
and Mr. Alvey; and that comes to my mind, better sit 
still, than rise and fall. I have now an honest retreat, with 
that form, 

Non nostrum inter vos tantas componere lites. 

It is written hither, and I have seen it with mine eyes, that 
I am said to be a weak man, and so thought to be by wise 
men. This witness is most true. In all these regards I 
humbly beseech your grace, by your undeserved love to 
me, (which God knows how much I value, and that it was 
no small encouragement to me to enter into this business,) 
by your love to the college, which I know is great; by 
your love to our Lord Jesus Christ, whereof he takes that 
proof, your love to his lambs, since you know now my 
weakness a little better than when you first nominated me 
to that place, and the want of the college of an able head, 
dispose of my place as you shall think most fit for that 
college, university, church, and kingdom. For my part, 
I do here absolutely resign all my interest unto it, into 
your grace's hands, or the hands of those whom it may 
concern. Assuring' your grace that I shall account your 
freeing me from this burden, the greatest favour that you 
can do me : under the which, if it had not been for the 
fear of offending God, I think I had never put my shoulder 
so far as I have done. But if you shall esteem in con- 
science I cannot go back, I beseech you be pleased freely 
to set down your opinion touching my case propounded in 
my last. I desire of God, that neither my living, nor my 
life, may be so dear unto me, as to finish my course with 
joy, and the ministry that I have received of the Lord 
Jesus. Upon the receipt of your grace's letters, I shall 
resolve presently, if God let not, to come or stay. 

Touching the parliament affairs, I know your grace 



LETTERS. 



3ft 



hath better advertisement than I can give you. The be- 
ginnings yet go marvellously well; the lower house ex- 
cellently tempered. Nothing hath as yet been so much 
as put to question. The upper house joined with them ; 
insomuch as when they had received the motion for a 
public fast, they added a motion, to petition his Majesty 
for the putting in execution all laws and acts of state 
against recusants. This petition was penned by the 
bishops of Norwich and Litchfield, and presented to his 
Majesty by both houses. The former is appointed by 
proclamation, to be April 2 1 . The latter the king hath 
taken into consideration, with good signs of approbation. 
The lower house is now employed about the liberties of the 
subjects ; which they deduce even from the conquest, and so 
down. They purpose, it seems, to proceed to the examina- 
tion of the infringing of them, and of their causes and re- 
medies. It is resolved among them, that the grievances of 
the subjects shall go hand in hand with the supply of the 
king's wants, which are so great, as his Majesty, when he 
received the latter petition, told them, (March 3.) " That 
without present supply he could not set forth one ship," 
&c. God of his mercy grant, that the progress and end 
may be correspondent. In which hearty prayer I end, 
recommending your grace to the Lord's protection, and 
myself to your prayers, and rest, 

Your Grace's in all duty, 

W. BEDELL. 

Loudon, April 1. 
1C28. 



394 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CXXX. 



DR. BAINBRIDGE, PROFESSOR OF ASTRONOMY IN OXFORD, TO 
THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Rev. and my very good Lord, 

Having so fit opportunity, I am bold 
to remember my service to your grace ; and withal, my 
former suit concerning Hipparchus, Trtpl fityidovq Iviav- 
oiov, which being both in the Vatican, and Escurial, I 
marvel that Petavius did not procure a transcript thereof ; 
certainly it would have helped much in his Doctrina tem- 
porum contra Scaligerum: whereas now the neglect of 
that, and other ancient monuments, hath left that work 
imperfect, and given just cause to others of a more cu- 
rious search ; wherein I purpose to bestow my best endea- 
vours, not doubting of your grace's favour. Mr. Selden 
hath written some notes upon certain ancient Greek in- 
scriptions, which were brought out of Turkey for my lord 
of Arundel, amongst which, one doth promise some light 
in the Persian chronology, (I mean, of the Persian mo- 
narchy) which of all others I most desire to be illustrated, 
being so necessary to the connexion of sacred and profane 
history ; concerning which I will yet forbear to signify my 
opinion, daily expecting a view of Mr. Seidell's book. 

Your Grace's 

Most obliged servant, 

JOHN BAINBRIDGE. 

Oxon, April 7. 
1G28. 



LETTERS. 



395 



LETTER CXXXL 



dr. bedell to the archbishop of armagh. 

Right Rev. Father, my Hon. good Lord ; 

Having the opportunity of this bearer's 
return from his friends, my neighbours, to Kelles, I 
thought fit to send by him, if it were but the duplicate of 
my last to your grace, from London, the first of this 
month, sent, as Mr. Burnet told me, by one Mr. Goodwyn 
of Londonderry, who had special occasion to repair to 
your presence. Wherein I satisfied you, I hope, of the 
rightness of my intention, in the restriction of the 
statute for bachelors probationers to seven terms stand- 
ing, and represented to your grace the chief exercise of 
my thoughts since my leaving Ireland ; I mean the draft 
of a new patent, and new statutes to be procured for the 
university; which, I hope, you have safely received. You 
may perhaps esteem it a pragmatical unquietness of spirit 
in me, that would busy myself with things beyond mine 
own line. But since it hath pleased God to embark me, 
by their means, in the affairs of that country, I take my- 
self bound to further the voyage what I may ; not only 
for mine own safety, and the rest of the passengers, but 
for the honour of yourself, that are the pilot, and the 
glory of God especially, unto which port I am well as- 
sured all your course is directed. I suppose it hath 
been an error all this while, to neglect the faculties of law 
and physic, and attend only to the ordering of one poor 
college of divines ; whereas, with a little more labour, and 
a few privileges attained, a great many more good wits 
might have been allured to study, and seasoned with 



306 



LETTERS. 



piety, and made instruments for the bringing in learning, 
civility, and religion, into that country. I did communi- 
cate the plot to my lord of Canterbury, at my first beino 
with him, especially in that point of admitting all students 
that should be matriculated, though they lodge in Dublin 
in private houses ; and of the four faculties, with their 
several promoters, &c. who seemed not to dislike it ; but 
required it should be maturely thought of, by your grace 
and the university, and promised his assistance if it were 
found fit. At that time I left with him the statutes of our 
college, which I had this winter written out with mine 
own hand, and caused to be fair bound. He retained 
them with him till the very morning of my departing from 
London. At which time he signified his approbation of 
the whole ; only accounted that too strait, for the " pro- 
vost's absence but six weeks," whereas many causes there 
would be, which would require longer discontinuance. 
I showed his grace, that college business was excepted, 
and that we had not innovated any thing in that statute, 
it being so before my election. Another point he dis- 
liked, was, touching students wearing gowns always in 
the college, " and if it might be when they went into the 
town." Whereas that of all other, said he, would have 
been provided for. I answered, the streets in Dublin 
were very foul, and that by the statutes, scholars were 
not permitted to go ordinarily into the town, without 
their tutor's consent. He said, they might, if the streets 
were never so foul, take their gowns under their arms. I 
told him, that this was also an old statute, ere I came 
there. With that occasion I told his grace of the new 
stirs I heard of in the college ; (for even but the day 
before, I had understood by other men's letters, more 
perfectly, of my lord deputy's putting in certain fellows, 
and of their displacing of Mr. Lloyd by your grace, and the 
visitors, whereof I had no intelligence till then, save by 
rumours only). I added, of mine own fears, that 1 should 
make a very ill pilot in so rough seas. He persuaded me 
to go on, using that verse, " Tu ne cede malis," &c. I 
told him of my deafness, and that the law not allowing 



LETTERS. 397 

surdum procuratorem, how could it be but absurd in the 
provost of such a society. He told me, that was not so 
great a matter, for a great many did male audire. He 
bade me not be dismayed, representing to me the future 
reward. I told him indeed if that were not, I had 
little encouragement, sith neither I should, for ought I 
saw, have the maintenance for the lecture, which I was 
put in hope of, nor retain the title of my benefice only, 
renouncing the profits. To that he said, there was no 
question I might: that I had not beneficium; and he 
would maintain it to any man, &c. With these dis- 
courses, having brought his grace from his chamber to 
his barge, I recommended myself to his prayers. The 
same morning, ere my departure, I wrote to Dublin, 
amongst others, to Mr. Lloyd, endeavouring to let him 
see his fault, and to keep him from being hardened 
in it. At my return home, I found one of my sons yet 
afflicted with an ague, which hath held him these six 
weeks; and the ways being not yet fit for travel, (the 
spring having been very late and winterly) I have re- 
solved to attend your grace's letters, both in answer to 
my case propounded in my letters of September, and of 
my last from London, wherein I did put my place there 
wholly in your disposition; and if you think it may be 
more to the good of the college and church there, that I 
forego it, did (and do again by these presents) absolutely 
resign it into your hands, or the hands of them whom it 
may concern. Your grace may be pleased to consider 
seriously my insufficiency, which by my last being there, 
partly by your own experience, and the report of others, 
you may have understood to be more than perhaps you 
imagined before. And by these new accidents, you may 
perceive the need the college hath of a more able head. 
I have ever liked and loved to proceed by that good old 
form, " ut inter bonos bene ageir," &c. I have seen it 
written from thence, that you and other wise men, account 
me a weak man ; and in truth I do know myself to be. 
Do not the college that wrong to clog it with me; hi- 
therto it hath received no great damage, and these new 



398 LETTERS. 

broils may serve fitly as a good occasion to cover my de- 
fectiveness. I may, without any disgrace, and with much 
content, sit still. That which Hannibal, when, in the 
common-council at Carthage, he plucked down a turbu- 
lent orator that stood up to dissuade a necessary peace, 
said, to excuse his uncivility, " That the feats of war he 
had meetly learned, but the fashions of the city he was to 
be taught by them :" I would crave leave to invert ; the 
arts of dutiful obedience, and just ruling also in part, I 
did for seventeen years endeavour to learn, under that 
good father Dr. Chaderton, in a well tempered society ; 
the cunning tricks of packing, siding, bandying and skir- 
mishing with and between great men, I confess myself 
ignorant in, and am now, I fear, too old to be taught. 
And methinks the society itself, (like the frogs in the tale, 
weary of the block set over them) esteem me neither wor- 
thy to be acquainted with the college affairs, nor so much 
as answered in mine own, and (wherein they do extremely 
wrong, not me only, but your grace also, as I verily be- 
lieve) do keep your letters from me. I wish them a more 
active governor. Concluding, I beseech your grace vouch- 
safe me your last resolution for my coming or stay ; and 
esteem me, as you shall ever truly, 

Your Grace's humble servant in Christ Jesus, 

W. BEDELL. 

Horningerth, April the 15th. 
1628. 



LETTERS. 399 



LETTER CXXXII. 



JOS. MEDI EPISTOLA AD R. JA. USSERIUM, ARCHIEPISC. 

ARMACHANUM. 



Reverende Primas, 

Ex nuperrimis Domini Loei ad Ca- 
pellum nostrum Uteris, haud mediocri cum animi molestia 
intellexi, quos numero Apocalyptico septem ad R. D. 
tuam in Hiberniam transmiseram libellos, in itinere Dub- 
linum et Droghedam inter deperiise. Hem, itane eos in 
fraterculorum Hibernorum, quibus minime laboraveram 
aut sumptus feceram, manus devenisse? Ut ut sit, jacturam 
istam, reverende Antistes, quantum possum, nunc resarcio, 
missis, numero quidem propter inopiam meam paucioribus, 
sed paris omnino meae in R. paternitatem tuam, tot mihi 
nominibus honorandam, observantise et officii testibus. 
Unum autem me male habet, quod cui prsecipue atque in- 
primis debueram hoc quicquid sit literarii muneris, eijam, 
malo infortunio meo, postremo fere omnium obveniat quod 
destinaveram. Tu enim, reverende Praesul, primus mihi ad 
haec ulterius excolenda stimulasti. Tu torpentem animum 
alloquio, comitate, et plausu tuo excitasti. Imo, quod nun- 
quam mihi nisi cum gratissimi animi significatione memo- 
randum est, tu illustri ilia tua ad collegii Dubliniensis 
praeposituram commendatione effecisti, ut nullius antea ne- 
que meriti neque existimationis homuncio, exinde tamen 
aliquid esse videar ab aestimatione vestra. Quidni igitur 
aegerrime feram, tarn sero ad te perventuram esse hanc 
qualemcunque officii mei et devotionis tesseram ? 

Hunc igitur malo sive infortunii, sive culpa? fuerit, ali- 
quatenus ut medicer, consultum fore putabam si Auctario- 



400 LETTERS. 

lum aliquod libellulis hisce meis adjungerem, " Disserta- 
tiunculam de gemina ilia apud Danielem pcriodo dierum," 
cap. XII. ver. 11, 12.; praeterea "Specimen interpreta- 
tionis millennii Apocalyptici," a reliquo similium specimi- 
num corpore resectum. Nam rogatu, seu magis instantia 
amicorum, quibus institutum meum in libellulo meo prae- 
ter omnem opinionem placuit, factum est, ut specimina 
quaedam exinde concinnaverim interpretationum Apoca- 
lypticarum ad amussim Clavis Apocalyptica?. In quibus 
quae de septima tuba ejusque mille annis disseruerim, 
limatissimo judicio tuo, R. P. ea qua? par est humilitate 
subjicio. De quo etiam quid paulo post mihi accident 
apud paternitatem tuam tacere non possum ; nimirum 
vixdum me hasc conscripsisse, atque cum amicis de iis- 
dem contulisse, cum ecce in catalogo Francofurtensi, prop- 
ter tumultus bellicos et marinorum itinerum pericula, post 
quadrimestre demum ad nos allato, libellum deprehendo 
hoc titulo, " Verisimilia Historico-Prophetica de rebus in 
novissimo die eventuris, e sacris utriusque Testamenti 
oraculis collecta, pio et accurato studio cujusdam ayairn- 
aavTog rrjv e7ri(j)dv£iav tov Kvpiov." Protinus animum 
meum suspicio incessit (quam postea veram comperi) de 
millennio Apocalyptico agi. Proinde bibliopolis nostris 
id negotii dedi, ut omni studio librum istum perquirerent. 
Duo tantum aut tria exemplaria Londinum advecta sunt. 
Unum ego nactus sum. Author Lutheranus est, sed 
anonymus ; vir quidem, ut videtur, doctus et, quod in is- 
tius sectas homine rarum, permodestus. Haud temere 
suspicatus sum de argumento ; nam eandem plane tuetur 
de die suo novissimo sententiam quam ego de die ju- 
dicii conceperam. Ut libro perlecto non mediocriter in 
sententia mea confirmatus sim, turn propter hoc ipsum, 
turn quod multa Scripturae loca in eo reperi adeo ad meam 
mentem interpretata, ut consensionem in talibus a com- 
muni sententia abeuntibus oppido mirarer. Vides, reve- 
rende praesul, quo me rapit contemplatiuncula? meae ni- 
mium fortasse studium, ut etiam tibi hisce narrandis im- 
portunus sim. Sed ultra paternitatem tuam a gravioribus 
tuis meditationibus non distinebo. Deus te, reverendis- 



LETTERS. 401 

sime ac illustrissime Domine, quam diutissime incolumem 
et superstitem velit Ecclesiae et patriae tuae bono. 

Reverendissimae Paternitatis 

Tuae studiosissimus, 

JOSEPHUS MEDUS. 



E Collegio Christi, 
24. Aprilis, 
An. 1628. 



VOL. XV. D D' 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CXXXIII. 



DR. SAMUEL WARD TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Rev. and my very good Lord, 

Though I must needs acknowledge my 
neglect in writing, or forgetfulness, or both, since your 
last going into Ireland ; yet now I could have no further 
pretext for the omission of that duty, by which I am 
obliged by no few bonds, especially having such conve- 
niency of sending by my most worthy friend, with whom I 
am most loath to part, but that upon higher considerations 
I conceive God may use him as an instrument of much 
good in that place, if God send him health and life. I as- 
sure your lordship, I know not where you could have 
pitched upon a man every way so qualified for such a 
place. He is a sincere, honest man, not tainted with ava- 
rice or ambition ; pious, discreet, wise, and stout enough, 
si res exigat ; he will be frugi, and provident for the col- 
lege : and for converse, of a sweet and amiable disposition, 
and well experienced. In a word, he is homo perpauco- 
rum hominum, si quid judico. I pray the God of heaven 
to bless his coming to you, to the good of your college and 
the Church of Ireland. 

I suppose your lordship will desire to hear somewhat of 
our Cambridge affairs ; though I doubt not but you hear 
by some Cambridge men which come over to you. I sup- 
pose you have heard of a lecture for reading of history, in- 
tended to be given us by the lord Brook. Who, as you 
know, first intended to have had Mr. Vossius of Leyden ; 
afterward his stipend being augmented by the States, he 
resolved of Dr. Dorislaw of Leyden also. He, before his 



LETTERS. 40. 



, 



coming hither, took his degree of doctor of the civil law 
at Leyden : was sent down to Cambridge by my lord 
Brook, with his Majesty's letters to the vice-chancellor, 
and the heads, signifying my lord Brook's intent : and also 
willing us to appoint him a place and time for his reading, 
which accordingly was done. He read some two or three 
lectures, beginning with Cornelius Tacitus ; where his 
author mentioning the conversion of the state of Rome 
from government by kings to the government by consuls, 
by the suggestion of Junius Brutus ; he took occasion to 
discourse of the power of the people under the kings and 
afterward. When he touched upon the excesses of Tar- 
quinius Superbus his infringing of the liberties of the 
people, which they enjoyed under former kings; and so, 
among many other things, descended to the vindicating of 
the Netherlanders for retaining their liberties against the 
violences of Spain. In conclusion, he was conceived of by 
some to speak too much for the defence of the liberties of 
the people ; though he spake with great moderation, and 
with an exception of such monarchies as ours, where the 
people had surrendered their right to the king, as that in 
truth there could be no just exception taken against him : 
yet the master of Peter-house complained to the vice- 
chancellor, master of Christ's college : and complaint also 
was made above, and it came to his Majesty's ear ; which 
we having intelligence of, Dr. Dorislaw desired to come 
and clear himself before the heads, and carried himself so 
ingenuously, that he gave satisfaction to all ; whereupon 
letters were written to his patron, to the bishop of Dur- 
ham, and others, to signify so much. But he going to his 
patron first, he suppressed the letters, and said he would 
see an accuser before any excuse should be made. After 
word came from the bishop of Winchester, then Durham, 
in his Majesty's name, to prohibit the history-reader to 
read. But after that, both his Majesty and the bishop, 
and all others above and here were satisfied ; but then his 
patron kept off, and doth to this day, and will allow his 
reader the stipend for his time ; but we fear we shall lose 
the lecture. I see a letter which his patron writ to him to 



dd2 



404 LETTERS. 

Maiden, to will him to be gone into his country ; but he 
would assure him of his stipend. The doctor kept with 
me while he was in town. He married an English woman 
about Maiden, in Essex, where now he is. He is a fair- 
conditioned man, and a good scholar. 

I had a letter from Mr. Vossius before Christmas, with 
a book of the Latin historians, which he lately set forth, 
and dedicated to my lord the duke of Buckingham. He 
sent also a book to his Majesty and the court-bishops. I 
writ back unto him, and sent him my lord of Sarum his 
commentary on the Colossians, willing him to revise his 
Pelagian history, especially about the points of original 
sin and the efficacy of grace. 

As touching myself, in my readings, I have suspended 
my reading upon the Real Presence, though I had almost 
finished it. And have read this year and half, at least, 
upon that point which I chiefly insist upon in my sermon 
in Latin, to show that the grace of conversion giveth not 
only posse convertere, but also to velle. I have been long 
iri vindicating the third argument, used by the Contra-Re- 
monstrants in Colloquio Hagiensi, taken from the places, 
where we are said to be mortui in peccatis ; wherein the 
Remonstrants do discover the grounds of their assertions 
more than elsewhere. 

Dr. Jackson hath lately set forth a book of the Attri- 
butes of God ; wherein, in the preface to the earl of Pem- 
broke, he doth profess himself an Arminian, ascribing to 
the opposites of Arminius, as I conceive, that God's de- 
crees, before the creation, take away all possibilities of 
contrary events after the creation. True it is, that God's 
eternal decree of any event, as that I should write at this 
moment, cannot consist with my actual not writing at this 
lime: but none say it taketh from me all possibility of 
writing at this time, unless it be scnsu composite This 
conceit, as I conceive, maketh him elsewhere to impugn 
.sll divine predcfinitions, as prejudicious to man's liberty 
and freedom; which is a most silly conceit. I do conceive 
nil that which he disputeth in his book against negative 
r< probation, as not sorting with the antecedent will of 



LETTERS. 



40 



God for the salvation of all, to be against the seven- 
teenth article of religion, which plainly averreth a gra- 
tuitous predestination of some, and not of all. There- 
fore from thence is inferred, a not-election of others to 
that grace, which is that which properly is styled repro- 
bation. 

As for our university, none do patronage these points, 
either in schools or pulpit ; though because preferments 
at court are conferred upon such as incline that way, 
causeth some to look that way. 

I suppose your lordship hath seen my lord of Sarum's 
readings upon the Colossians, which should have been 
exhibited, nomine Academiae, to his Majesty when he was 
here about the beginning of lent. But my lord of Win- 
chester hindered that intention, though herein he preju- 
diced the university. For we having received a favour 
from his Majesty, to enjoy the privilege of our charter for 
printing all kind of books, against the London printers, 
thought to show to his Majesty a specimen of our print- 
ing, both for good letter and good paper, of both which 
his Majesty had complained in printing the Bibles at 
London. 

Thus, with remembrance of my best service to your good 
lordship ; with my best wishes and prayers for the con- 
tinuance of your lordship's health and prosperity here, 
for the good of God's Church, and your happiness here- 
after, I commend you to the gracious protection of the 
highest Majesty ; resting, 

Your Grace's in all service, 

SAMUEL WARD. 

Cambridge, May 16. 
1628. 

Mr.Whalley and Mr. Mede are both in good health, for 
which friends I am beholden to your lordship, though 
you take Mr. Bedell from me. Dr. Chaderton also is in 
health. 



40G LETTERS. 



LETTER CXXXIV, 



MR. JOSEPH MEDE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My Reverend Lord, 

Having understood by Mr. Lowe's 
letter to Mr. Chappel, that my books a were lost between 
Dublin and Drogheda, as they were coming to your lord- 
ship ; I presumed a second time to obtrude upon your 
grace three or four more of them : howsoever the worth 
were not such that the first loss was much material. I sent 
with them a letter, and a speculation or two with it, 
which yet, through some defect in sending, I fear will 
come after them. I beseech your lordship pardon me, if 
I have offended (as I am afraid I have) either against dis- 
cretion or good manners : for I confess I have been since 
somewhat jealous, that the books I first sent were not so 
lost, but that they were found again: which if they were, 
how can I but blush to think, that I have with such 
either show of self-love or unmannerly importunity again 
troubled your lordship with them, who should not have 
presumed at the first to have offered any more than one ? 
But my confidence is in your grace's experienced huma- 
nity to accept any thing in good part from a scholar's 
hand, though perhaps accompanied with some melancholic 
vanity. 

My lord, I sent in the letter I mention the last para- 

a He means his Clavis Apocalyptica, seven copies whereof he sent into 
Ireland. 

'' Viz. Dissert.de numeris Dan. rap. 12. ver. 11, 12 and Specimen interpret 
miller.. Apocalypt. 

/ 



LETTERS. 407 

graph or piece of some specimina interpretationum Apo- 
calypticarum, namely, that which concerned the millenium. 
Whereto I added, for further probability of my conceit, 
somewhat more out of my Adversaria, and in special that 
one of Carpentarius's commentary in Alcinoum Platonis, 
pag. 322. "septimum millenarium ab universa Cabbalista- 
rum schola vocari magnum diem judicii." Wherein I had 
no intent or thought, nor yet have, to avow that old 
conceit of the Chiliasts, That the world should as it 
were labour 6000. years, and in the seventh thousand 
should be that glorious sabbath of the reign of Christ, (I 
inclined to think it much nearer :) but only to show how 
fitly in the Hebrew notion, not only a long time of some 
years and ages, but even this very time of a thousand 
years, might be styled a day. Howbeit I desire your 
lordship to give me leave, if but for your recreation, to 
relate the event of a piece of my curiosity since that time ; 
the rather, because the means thereof is beholding to your 
grace. 

I chanced to light upon Mr. Selden's Marmora Arun- 
delliana, and found therein, together with an honourable 
and deserved mention of your grace's name, the chrono- 
logy of your Samaritan Pentateuch, published to the view 
of the whole world. I had thereby opportunity to take 
more curious notice thereof than I had done when your 
lordship was in England ; and observed that it much more 
exceeded the Jewish in the genealogy of the patriarchs 
after the flood, than it came short in those before it. It 
came therefore into my mind to try how near the 6000. 
years of the world would be by that computation : I found 
it would be anno aeras Christiana 1736. which is just the 
very year when the 1260. years of the beast's reign will 
expire, if it be reckoned from the deposition of Augus- 
tulus the last Roman emperor. 

Depositio Augustuli anno cera; Christ. .. .. .. 476 

Anni regni bestiae ., .. .. ,. .. .. 32GO 



Sum. 173G 



408 LETTERS. 

A condito mundo ad aeram Christ, juxta Scaligerum . . 3949 
Adde quadriennium quo idem anticipat initium Nebuchadnez- 

zaris, nam in caeteris nihil muto . . . . . . . . 4 

Excessus chronologiae Samaritanae supra Judaicam .. 311 

Ita a condito mundo ad aram Christ, erunt ann. . . . . 4364 

Adde annos serae Christ, quando exibunt tempora bestiae seu 

' AirooraaiaQ, si dueantur a depositione Augustuli .. 1736 



Sum. 6000 

I began here to consider, whether this difference of 
the account of the years of the world were not ordered by 
a special disposition of Providence, to frustrate our cu- 
riosity in searching the time of the day of judgment. 

My lord, I would trouble your lordship with a conceit 
or two more, if I had time. As that I conceive Nebu- 
chadnezzar's dream, Dan. chap. II. to have been some 
years before he sought the interpretation, which was 
the reason he had forgotten it: the words in ver. 29. 
)pbo *ywjn may be taken for the dream, and may be well 

so construed; viz. that his dream came upon him, or 
came into his mind. Also that the forty years, Ezek. 
chap. IV. ver. 6. should be the time of Manasses' ido- 
latry, for which God threatens so often that he would 
destroy that kingdom. But Mr. Provost will not stay for 
me. I beseech the Almighty long to bless your grace, 
and grant you life : and thus I end with my humble ser- 
vice, and am 

Your Lordship's most ready to 

Be commanded, 

JOSEPH MEDE. 

Christ's Coll. 
May 22. 1628. 



LETTERS. 40! ) 



LETTER CXXXV 



SIR HENRY SPELMAN TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 



Pleaseth it your Grace, 

I cannot express with what humble 
gladness I received your letters : first, for that they gave 
me assurance of your recovery ; then, that among your 
weighty affairs of Church and commonwealth, you should 
descend to think on me, so remote in application to your 
lordship, though no man nearer in affection and devotion. 
I register it in my memorials of your goodness; as also 
your sending to me the copy of the Synod of St. Patrick, 
which I much desired ; and many thanks to your lordship 
for it. 

Touching the books it pleased you to require my help 
in procuring them, by some of my friends and kindred in 
France; your grace knoweth that all intercourse between 
us and them is now stopped up: yet have I taken order 
with Mr. Boswell, who is gone over with my lord of Car- 
lisle, and to pass near Provence, that if any opportunity 
may serve, he will endeavour to procure them ; and my 
son, who is gone after them, shall put him in mind of it. 
It is said, that my lord of Carlisle, having treated beyond 
the sea with the states of the Low-Countries, and not sa- 
tisfied in their answer, hath left some protestation against 
them as he passed from them ; and that the states have 
done the like against us. I hope it is not true, we have 
enemies enow. 

I suppose your lordship would gladly hear how the great 



410 LETTERS. 

orb of state moveth here in parliament, your own and 
many others depending on it : and I would very willingly 
have been the first that should have done you that ser- 
vice, if the messenger had staid a day or two longer, that 
we might have seen the event. For all hangeth yet in sus- 
pense ; but the points touching the right of the subject in 
the property of their goods, and to be free from imprison- 
ment at the king's pleasure, or without lawful cause ex- 
pressed upon the commitment, hath been so seriously and 
unanswerably proved and concluded by the lower house, 
that they have cast their sheet anchor on it, and will not 
recede from any tittle of the formality proposed in their 
petition of right touching the same. The upper house 
hath in some things dissented from them, proposing a 
caution to be added to the petition for preservation of 
the king's sovereign prerogative ; which the lower house 
affirms they have not rubbed upon in ought that of right 
belongeth to it. Yet will they not admit that addition, 
lest it impeach the whole intent of their petition. Wherein 
they are so resolute, that having upon Thursday last ad- 
mirably evinced the right of the subjects in every part 
thereof, at a conference with the upper house, they refused 
to meet the lords the day following in a committee re- 
quired by them for qualification as was conceived. There- 
upon the lords spent Saturday in debate among them- 
selves, but concluded nothing that we hear of. It is re- 
ported the lord Say did then speak very freely and reso- 
lutely on behalf of the subject, with some unpleasing 
rubs upon the duke there present ; but by others' inter- 
position all was well expounded. What this day will 
produce, night must relate. And of what I have written 
I have nothing but by hearsay, for I am no parliament- 
man. 

My lord of Denbigh, with the navy that went for the 
rescue of Rochel, is returned, without blow or blood- 
draught. It is said their commission gave them not suffi- 
cient warrant to fight ; and one captain Clark (suspected 
in religion) is committed to the Gatehouse for dissuading 



LETTERS. 411 

them. ThuSj praying for your health and happiness, 1 
rest, 

Your Grace's most humbly devoted, 
In all service, 

HENRY SPELMAN. 



Barbacan, May 20. 
1C28. 



412 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXXXVI. 



SIR JOHN KING TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 



Most Reverend, and my especial good Lord, 

Two things do occasion me to write tc 
your lordship; the one, to show the continuance of my 
dutiful and best respect to your lordship, which I have 
borne to your lordship ever since your childhood ; which 
indeed descended first from your father, who loved me 
always in his life-time, as I did him, truly and faithfully. 
The other is upon some mislike I understand your lord- 
ship hath conceived of the lord Caulfield, my son-in-law ; 
which indeed I am sorry for, for I never found him but ho- 
nest and religious. I know he may have ill instruments 
about him, and the world is full of pick-thanks, and such 
as usually do lewd offices amongst men of place and qua- 
lity. But if your lordship would please to take him into 
your favour, and upon any occasion (if any happen) to 
make known to him what is or may be reported to your 
lordship of any of his miscarriages, or unfriendly dealings 
towards your lordship, I would not doubt of his confor- 
mity, and giving of your lordship meet satisfaction : and 
this is my suit and petition to your lordship ; for of all 
men in that kingdom, I do wish him, and all others that 
are my friends, to be serviceable and respecful to your 
lordship : and for myself, so long as it shall please God to 
give me life, I will pray for your lordship, which is all the 
service I can do you. Our worthy bishop here, who I 
have found here, ever since I came hither, a worthy friend, 
and a godly pastor and pillar of the Church, hath many 
times and often most kindly remembered your lordship ; 



LETTERS. 413 

and surely he is as good a man as may be, yet in this par- 
liament, which is yet scarcely ended, some have conceited 
not so well of him as before ; but who can or doth escape 
the malice of wicked men ? this being the last and worst 
age of the world, and surely for all crying and notorious 
sins, as whoredom, lying, swearing, and drunkenness, I 
am persuaded that now our own nation is become the very 
worst of any in the Christian world, which makes me much 
afraid that God Almighty hath some heavy judgment a 
preparing for us. It is certain that in Spain are wondrous 
great preparations for war, especially for sea-service ; 
which some think is rather for Denmark, and those eastern 
parts, than for us ; and the rather it is conjectured of, be- 
cause Monsieur Oillur lies yet with a great army of about 
60,000. men about Stoade, Hamburgh, and other parts. 
If his fleet come on this summer, as it is thought it 
will, and pass the narrow seas unfought withal, and un- 
beaten by us, it is to be feared that Spain and France, or 
one of them, will next land upon our continent, and sit 
down and fortify ; being hopeful, as it may be well ima- 
gined, of aid from English papists, whereof the kingdom 
is too well stored. Rochelle is much doubted cannot long 
hold out, and then there is little hope of any mercy from 
the king of France, which would be a woeful case to have 
so many poor souls put to the sword. It is thought his 
Majesty would relieve them, if these subsidies could come 
in time : and it is to be wished now that his Majesty had 
never meddled with them ; for in the beginning they were 
well provided to have made their own peace. It is strange 
to be believed how this kingdom is weakened by the loss 
of shipping, for within this three years it is said England 
hath lost of vessels, great and small, 400. All things con- 
cur very untowardly against us ; but God Almighty hath 
reserved victory to himself only. We had great rejoicing 
every where for his Majesty's gracious and good agree- 
ment with the parliament; but some ten days ago, the 
house of commons having exhibited certain remonstrances 
to his highness, which, as it seemed, touched the duke : 
after reading thereof, his Majesty rose up, and said, they 



414 LETTERS. 

should be answered ; and instantly gave the duke his 
hand to kiss : which the parliament-men and others were 
much amazed at. God Almighty amend what is amiss, if 
it be his blessed will, and send unity at home, that we may 
the better keep off and withstand our enemies abroad, and 
continue peace in these kingdoms ; and more pertinently 
I pray to keep the Spaniards out of Ireland, for we shall 
far better hold tack with them here, if they should land, 
than you can do there, where too many are ready to join 
with them. I know I can write nothing to your lordship 
which is news to you, yet express my love and hearty and 
humble affection to your lordship, I make bold to trouble 
you with a long letter : and so, with my service to Mrs. 
Ussher, I take leave, and rest, 

Your Lordship's ever truly assured, 

To honour and serve you, 

J. KING. 



Layfield, June 30. 
1628. 



LETTERS. 



415 



LETTER CXXXVIL 



SIR HENRY SPELMAN TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 



May it please your Grace, 

I have nothing since my letter by your 
servant, Mr. Sturges, to trouble you with ; but this bearer, 
my kinsman, coming to see your noble country, I have re- 
quested him, and therewith enjoined him, to present my 
humble and most devoted service to your lordship ; and to 
bring me certain word how it standeth with you for your 
health : which to the good of the commonwealth, as well 
as my own particular respect, no man more desireth and 
prayeth for. 

For the passages here of note, I know you receive them 
by many pens, and therefore I will not enter into any rela- 
tion of them ; only I wish they were better. Yet amongst 
them I desire to present your grace with the first printed 
copy of the petition of parliament to his Majesty for their 
ancient rights and liberties, with his gracious answer there- 
to. And by much instance I (even in this hour) obtained 
it from Mr. John Bill, the printer, before they yet are be- 
come public, and to the laming of the book from whence 
they are taken. I send you also Mr. Glanvill's and Sir 
Henry Martyn's speeches to the upper house about this 
matter; and the proclamation against Mr. Doctor Man- 
waring's sermons. But the king, notwithstanding, hath 
(as it is credibly reported) released him of all the censure 
imposed upon him by the upper house of parliament, and 
this next month he is to serve in court. The deputy 
lieutenants also of the west country are released ; and 



416 LETTERS. 

some of them repaired with the dignity of baronet, others 
of knighthood, all with grace. Mr. Bill desired me to re- 
member him most humbly to your lordship, and to adver- 
tise you that he willingly will print your noble work in one 
volume, as well in Latin as in English ; which with multi- 
tude of others, I shall much rejoice to see. Thus with all 
humble remembrance to your grace, I rest, 

A servant thereof, 

Most bound and devoted, 

HENRY SPELMAN. 



Barbacan, July 1, 
1628. 



LETTERS, 



417 



LETTER CXXXYIII. 



DR. GEORGE HAKEWILL TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My very good Lord, 

Your lordship's favorable inter- 
pretation and acceptance of my poor endeavours, beyond 
their desert, hath obliged me to improve them to the ut- 
most in your good lordship's service ; and more especially 
in the good education of that young gentleman, Ja. Dillon, 
whom you were pleased to commend as a jewel of price to 
my care and trust ; praising God that your lordship hath 
been made his instrument to reclaim him from the super- 
stitions of the Romish church, and wishing we had some 
more frequent examples in that kind in these cold and 
dangerous times. For his tuition, I have placed him in 
Exeter college, with Mr. Bodley, a bachelor of divinity, 
and nephew to the great Sir Thomas Bodley, of whose so- 
briety, gravity, piety, and every-way sufficiency, I have 
had a long trial; and, were he not so near me in blood, I 
could easily afford him a larger testimony. He assures 
me that he finds his scholar tractable and studious ; so 
that such a disposition, having met with such a tutor to 
direct and instruct it, I make no doubt but it will produce 
an effect answerable to our expectation and desire : and 
during mine abode in the university, myself shall not be 
wanting to help it forward the best I may. 

Your lordship shall do well to take order with his friends, 
that he may have credit for the taking up of monies in 
London, for the defraying his expences ; for that to ex- 
pect it from Ireland will be troublesome and tedious. 
vol. xv. E E 



418 LETTERS. 

I wish I could write your lordship any good news touch- 
ing the present state of affairs in this kingdom ; but in 
truth, except it please God to put to his extraordinary 
helping hand, we have more reason to fear an utter down- 
fall, than to hope for a rising. 

Thus, heartily praying for your lordship's health and 
happiness, I rest, 

Your Lordship's 

Unfeignedly to command, 

GEO. HAKEWILL, 

Exeter College in Oxford, 
July 16. 1628. 



LETTER, 



419 



LETTER CXXXIX. 



DR. PRIDEAUX, RECTOR OF EXETER COLLEGE IN OXON, TO 
THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend Father in God ; 

Your letters were the more welcome 
unto me, in that they brought news of the publishing of 
your Ecclesiastical antiquities, so much desired. In which 
the history of Pelagius and Faustus's foisting, being fully 
and impartially set, will put a period, I trust, to the trou- 
blesome fancies which of late have been set on foot. The 
sight of such a work would more revive my simplicity, 
than the tender of many preferments so much sought 
after. Of your purpose of printing Ignatius here, I never 
heard. It had been little civility in me, not to have an- 
swered so gracious an invitation. I am loath to speak, but 
the truth is, our Oxford presses are not for pieces of that 
coin. We can print here, Smiglecius the Jesuit's meta- 
physical logic, and old John Buridane's ploddings upon 
the ethics. But matters that entrench nearer upon true 
divinity, must be more strictly overseen. I conceive it a 
high favour, that it pleased you to make use of my mean- 
ness for the placing of your kinsman. I shall strain my 
best endeavours to make good your undertakings to his 
friends. Young tutors oftentimes fail their pupils, for 
want of experience and authority, to say nothing of negli- 
gence and ignorance. I have resolved therefore to make 
your kinsman one of my peculiar, and tutor him wholly 
myself; which I have ever continued to some especial 
friends, ever since I have been rector and doctor. He 
billets in my lodgings ; hath (three) fellow pupils, which 

ee2 



420 LETTERS. 

are sons to earls, together with his countryman, the son 
of my lord Caulfield ; all very civil, studious, and fit to go 
together. I trust, that God will so bless our joint endea- 
vours, that his worthy friends shall receive content, and 
have cause to thank your grace. Whose 

Faithful servant I remain, 

JO. PRIDEAUX. 

Oxon, Aug. 27 
1-628. 



LETTERS. 



421 



LETTER CXL. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE RIGHT HON. 



My most honourable Lord ; 

The noble respect, which in a singular 
manner you have still borne to the preservation of all mo- 
numents of antiquity, hath emboldened me at this time, to 
put your lordship in mind of a present occasion, which 
may much conduce to the general good of all of us, that 
employ our studies in this kind of learning. 

That famous library of Giacono Barocci, a gentleman 
of Venice, consisting of two hundred and forty-two Greek 
manuscript volumes, is now brought into England by 
Mr. Fetherstone the stationer. Great pity it were, that 
such a treasure should be dissipated, and books dispersed 
into private hands. If by your lordship's mediation, the 
king's majesty might be induced to take them into his own 
hand ; and add thereunto that rare collection of Arabic 
manuscripts, which my lord duke of Buckingham pur- 
chased from the heirs of Erpenius, it would make that of 
his Majesty a royal library indeed, and make some re- 
compence of that incomparable loss which we have lately 
sustained in the library of Heidelberg. 

We have at last made a poor return unto your lordship 
of our commission, in the business of Phelim Mac Feagh 
Birn and his sons. And because the directions which we 
received from the lords required dispatch thereof with all 
convenient expedition ; we have made more haste, I fear, 
than good speed, fully purposing in ourselves, that the 
examination which we had taken, should have come unto 
your hands within such a time, as your lordship's resolu- 



422 LETTERS. 

tions thereupon might here have been notified before the 
beginning of Hilary term. That things have fallen out 
otherwise, is that, I confess, wherein we shall be hardly 
able to excuse ourselves. I could heartily wish, that this 
important business might in such sort be carried, that the 
honour and dignity of his Majesty's deputy might withal 
be very tenderly respected; for the least show of any 
affront that may appear to be given from thence unto his 
authority, will add encouragement to such as are too apt 
to abet malefactors among us, and dishearten his Majesty's 
ministers here, from being so forward as otherwise they 
would be, in prosecution of such public services of the 
state. Which I humbly leave unto your lordship's deeper 
consideration ; and evermore rest, 

Your Honour's in all dutiful service, 
Ready to be commanded, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Dublin, Jan. 22. 
1628. 



LETTERS. 



423 



LETTER CXLI. 



THE RIGHT REV. WILLIAM LAUD, BISHOP OF LONDON, TO 
THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My very good Lord, 

I have received your grace's second 
letters, and with the letters from Dr. Barlow, a man 
known to me only by name, and good report. I have, 
upon receipt of these, a second time humbly presented 
Dr. Barlow's suit to his Majesty ; with all fair representa- 
tion to his Majesty of the necessity of a good commendam 
to the archbishop of Tuam. And though, in my judg- 
ment, I hold it very unfit, and of ill, both example and 
consequence in the Church, to have a bishop, much more 
an archbishop, retain a deanery in commendam : yet 
because there is, as I am informed, much service to be 
done for that archbishop, and because I have conceived 
this man will do that service, for so he hath assumed ; 
and because much of that service must be done at Dublin, 
where that deanery will the better fit him, as well for 
house as charge ; and because it is no new thing in that 
country to hold a deanery with a bishoprick ; I made bold 
to move his Majesty for it, and his Majesty is graciously 
pleased to grant it; and I have already, by his Majesty's 
special command, given order to Sir Hen. Holcroft, to 
send letters to my lord deputy to this purpose. But 
these two things his Majesty commanded me to write to 
your lordship; the one, that young men be not com- 
mended to him for bishops : the other, that he shall 
hardly be drawn again to grant a deanery in commendam. 
Any other preferment, though of more value, he shall be 



424 LETTERS. 



content to yield. I am glad I have been able to serve 
your grace's desires in this business. And for Dr. Barlow, 
I wish him joy; but must desire your lordship to excuse 
my not writing to him ; for between parliament and term 
1 have not leisure. So I leave you to the grace of God, 
and shall ever rest, 

Your Grace's loving Friend, 
And Brother, 

GUIL. LONDON. 

Jan. 29. 1G2S. 

My lord archbishop of York, Dr. Barlow's tutor that 
was, is of my judgment, for holding a deanery in com- 
mendam. 



LETTERS. 



425 



LETTER CXLII. 



DR. WILLIAM BEDELL TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 



Right Reverend Father, my hon. good Lord, 

Since your grace's departure from 
Dublin, I began to peruse the papers you left me of 
Dr. Chaloner's hand, about the first foundation of the 
college; which although in some places I cannot read 
word for word, yet I perceive the sense, and have tran- 
scribed so far as they go without interruption : but they 
refer to some copies of letters which I have not, nor yet 
are in our chest, namely, the city's letter to queen Eliza- 
beth, and the lord deputy and comisales ; and her's to the 
lord deputy here, for the founding of the college : all 
which if they might be had, would be inserted into the 
history of the college, ad verbum. And which is worse, 
the third duernion is wholly missing, noted, it seems, in 
the front with the figure 3. This makes me bold to write 
to your grace to search if you can find any tiling more of 
this argument, that there may be somewhat left to poste- 
rity concerning the beginnings of so good a work. I have 
also, since your grace's departure, drawn a form of the 
confirmation of our rectories, from the bishop of Clogher, 
in conformity to two instruments, viz. the resignation of 
George Montgomery, sometime bishop thereof, and 
Derry, and Raphoe, and our college patent. I have 
used all the means I can, to know whether any predeces- 
sor of your grace did, in like manner, resign into the king's 
hands any patronages within your diocese, and what their 
names be ; which if I could understand, I would entreat 



4>26 



LETTERS. 



your grace to go before in your diocese, and to be our 
patron in the soliciting the other bishops to follow in 
theirs. I send your grace the form of the confirmation, 
and the names of the rectories in our patent, referring 
the rest to your wisdom and love to the college. This 
is a business of great importance to this society, and 
hath already been deferred so long, and Mr. Ussher's 
sudden taking away, (to omit my lord of Kilmore,) ad- 
monishes me to work while the day lasts. Another busi- 
ness there is, which enforceth me to have recourse to 
your grace ; which is this ; yesterday, as I was follow- 
ing Mr. Ussher's funeral, there was delivered me a let- 
ter from my lord chancellor, containing another to his 
lordship from Mr. Lloyd, together with a note which I 
send herewith. He demandeth of the college, not only 
his diet in his absence, which the statute expressly denies 
to a fellow, (and which if your grace and the visitors in- 
tended to grant him, you did him a favour instead of a 
punishment,) but wages for being a prime lecturer ; where- 
as his year came out at midsummer, and he had till then 
his allowance, although he performed not the duty. But 
here is not all, for it seems he hopes, by the words of 
your decree, to hold all this till he be possessed of some 
ecclesiastical benefice, notwithstanding his term by the 
charter expires at midsummer. We have answered my 
lord chancellor, as your grace shall find by those en- 
closed ; and do humbly desire your grace, to certify either 
him or us of your intention ; and to draw a line or two to 
be sent to the rest of the visitors for this allowance, if you 
did intend it, for mine own and the fellows' discharge in 
the paying it. These letters your grace will be also 
pleased to send us back, as having, by reason of the short- 
ness of time, no time to copy them. We have obtained 
this night, a warrant from my lord chancellor to the Ser- 
jeant at arms, to arrest Sir James Caroll; who in all this 
time of your grace's being in Dublin, would never be seen, 
and is now, as we hear, in town. We have not yet deli- 
vered your grace's return of the reference made to you at 
the council table, touching the enclosure at the college- 



LETTERS. 



427 



gate, as having but lately received it. In the mean while 
the scholars, upon St. Matthew's day, at night, between 
supper and prayer-time, have pulled it all down, every 
stick, and brought it away into the college to several 
chambers. Yet upon warning that night given at prayers, 
that every man should bring into the quadrangle what he 
had taken away, there was a great pile reared up in the 
night, which we sent Mr. Arthur word he might fetch 
away if he would ; and he did accordingly. 

This insolency, though it much grieved me, I could not 
prevent ; I did publicly upon the reference pray them to 
be quiet, signifying our hope that we had of a friendly 
composition ; but when they heard that Mr. Arthur fell 
off, they would no longer forbear. 

Concerning the affairs in England, I know your grace 
hath better intelligence than I. Our translation goeth on 
in the Psalms, and we are now in the 88th. Mr. Neile 
King is in Chester. Your grace will pardon this scrib- 
bling. And so I commit you to God, desiring to be re- 
membered in your prayers ; and resting, 

Your Grace's in all duty, 

W. BEDELL. 



Trinity Coll. March 5. 
1628. 



428 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXLIII. 



THE ARCHBISHOr OF ARMAGH TO SIR ROBERT COTTON. 



Dear Sir, 

I know not who should begin first, you to 
accuse me, or I to challenge you, for the neglect of wri- 
ting one to another this long space of time. The best 
way, I think, for both of us, were to be said by the post : 
" hanc veniam petimusque damusque vicissim." 

Although I must ingenuously confess against myself, 
that the fault lieth far more on my side ; who have added 
to my silence the detaining of your books from you a far 
longer time than good manners would well permit. For 
which fault yet I hope to make some kind of expiation ; 
by sending you shortly, together with your own, my an- 
cient copy of the Samaritan Pentateuch, which I have long 
since destined unto that library of yours, to which I have 
been beholden for so many good things no where else to 
be found. I shall (God willing) ere long finish my colla- 
tion of it with the Hebrew text, and then hang it up, ut 
votivam tabulam, at that sacrarium of yours. 

I meant to have written unto you by Mr. James Ware, 
one of his Majesty's auditors here ; an industrious searcher 
of the antiquities of this country ; whom I doubt not but 
you will add encouragement unto, to go on in the prosecu- 
tion of that generous study. But he having departed from 
hence before I could write, I now send unto you by this 
noble knight, who is eldest son to the lord viscount Net- 
terville here, and hath married the daughter of your lord 
treasurer there. He is desirous by this means to be made 
known unto you : and I know he will be somewhat the 



LETTERS. 



429 



better welcome, because lie cometh from him, who ever- 
more resteth 

Totus tuus, 
JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Drogheda, March 22. 
162S. 

I pray you forget not my heartiest salutations to my 
good lady and your worthy son. 



430 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXLIV. 



SIR HENRY BOURGCHIER TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend in Christ, my very good Lord, 

I must first desire your grace's pardon 
for my long silence, and that you will be pleased to be- 
lieve that it proceeded not from any neglect of him whom 
I have so long and so much honoured. I presume your 
grace continually receiveth advertisement of what passeth 
here from abler pens than mine, and therefore my pains 
in that may well be spared. Among the rest, you cannot 
be ignorant of the close imprisonment of your grace's 
friend and servant, Mr. Selden, for some offence given, or 
rather taken, at his carriage and deportment in parlia- 
ment. Here is lately deceased the earl of Marleburgh ; I 
was often with him about his Irish collections, and was so 
happy in the pursuit of them, that I received from him the 
greatest part of them, not many days before his death. 
Also the earl of Westmoreland is lately dead; and my 
ancient friend and kinsman, the earl of Totnes, deprived 
of his sight, and not like to live many days : if his library 
will be sold, I will strain myself to buy it wholly, for it is a 
very select one. But howsoever, I will not miss (God 
willing) his Irish books and papers. Mr. Seidell's Titles 
of honour is ready to come forth here, and his De Diis 
Syris at Leyden, both well enlarged ; I wish he were so 
too, that his friends who much love him might enjoy him. 
Sir Robert Cotton doth add to his inestimable library. 
Mr. Thomas Allen hath been lately bountiful to it ; he is 
now in London, and also Mr. Rrigges. If I should only 
enumerate those who make inquiry of your grace's health, 



LETTERS. 431 

their names would fill a letter. Mr. Brigges's book of 
logarithms is finished by a Dutchman, and printed again 
in Holland. 

Mr. Brigges tells me that Kepler is living, and confesses 
his mistake in the advertisement of his death, by being 
deceived in the similitude of his name with one D. Kap- 
per, who died in that manner as he related. But it ap- 
pears sufficiently, by his long-promised Tabulae Rodol- 
phias, which now at last are come forth; but they answer 
not the expectation which he had raised of them. 

Dr. Bainbridge is well at Oxford ; Dr. SutclefFe is lately 
deceased. 

Yesterday at Newgate sessions, Fa. Muskett, your 
grace's old acquaintance, was arraigned, and two other 
priests, and one of them an Irishman : they were all found 
guilty of treason, and had judgment accordingly. There 
were an hundred recusants presented at the same time. It 
is said that a declaration shall come forth concerning the 
Arminian doctrine, done by those divines who were at the 
synod of Dort. 

L. Wadding, our countryman, hath published a second 
tome of his Annales fratrum minorum. 

The Jesuit's Reply to your grace is not to be gotten 
here ; those that came into England were seized, and for 
ought I can hear, they lie still in the custom-house : that 
which I used, was borrowed for me by a friend of the au- 
thor himself, half a year since, he being then here in Lon- 
don, and going by the name of Morgan. 

Since the dissolution of the parliament, there is a strange 
sudden decay of trade, and consequently of the customs ; 
God grant there follow no inconvenience in the common- 
wealth. 

The French and Dunkerkers are very bold upon the 
coast of England, and I hear of no means used to repress 
them. 

It is said that our deputy shall be presently removed ; 
his designed successor, my lord of Danby, is expected 
from Guernsey : he was employed thither, to furnish that 
island with munition and other necessaries, when there 



432 LETTERS. 

was some jealousy of the French, while that army lay ho- 
vering about the parts of Picardy and Normandy ; but it 
is now gone for Italy, and is passed the mountains ; they 
have taken some town in Piedmont ; the king is there in 
person. It is now said that matters are accommodated by 
composition : if not it will prove a bloody war between 
those two great kings, and the French will put hard for 
the Duchy of Milan. 

I humbly desire to be held in your grace's opinion as 
one who will ever most willingly approve himself, 

Your Grace's very affectionate friend, 
And humble servant, 

HENRY BOURGCHIER, 



London, March 26. 
1629. 



Sir Robert Cotton desires to have his humble respects 
presented to your grace. 



LETTERS. 



433 



LETTER CXLV 



MR. ARCHIBALD HAMILTON TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 



Most Reverend, 

On Thursday last, I understood by cer- 
tain intelligence, that my lord of London (whether by the 
persuasion of Sir Henry Wotton, or others, I know not) 
earnestly moved his Majesty in Dr. Bedell's behalf, pro- 
vost of Dublin college, that he might be preferred to the 
bishoprick of Kilmore, which his Majesty hath granted ; 
and the letter for his consecration is like to be there as 
soon as this. 1 am heartily glad of his good preferment, 
but am somewhat grieved withal that the college hath en- 
joyed him for so small a time, who was like to make it 
much happy by his careful government. Some fear there 
is conceived, that one or other from hence may be put 
upon the house, who will not, it may be, so truly aim at 
the religious education of the students ; for some one, 
deeply tainted with the Arminian tenets, putteth in close 
to be recommended thither by his Majesty, and thinks to 
prevail by that means. This I thought good to certify, 
that your grace may give timely warning thereof to the 
fellows, that they may make a wary and a safe election of 
some sound scholar and orthodox divine. I will not pre- 
sume to name any, but I think Mr. Mede might be well 
thought of, the place being formerly intended for him, 
and he generally reputed a very able man for such a 
charge. 

The earl of Totness departed this life some ten days 
since, his corpse is not yet buried : soon after his decease, 
I went and made inquiry after that press of books and 

VOL. XV. F F 



434 



LETTERS. 



manuscripts which only concern Ireland, and asked whe- 
ther he had left them as a legacy to our college, as your 
lordship heretofore moved him, and as he himself lately 
promised (to Sir Fra. Annesly and myself) that he would : 
whatsoever the good man intended, or whatsoever direc- 
tion he gave, I cannot learn, but the college is not like to 
get them ; for one Sir Thomas Stafford, the reputed son 
of the said earl, hath got them, and many other things 
of my lord's into his hands, out of which there will be 
hard wringing of them. Sir Fran. Annesly and I have 
earnestly dealt with him, that he would give them to the 
college, as the earl intended to leave them ; and if not, 
that he would let your lordship have the refusal of them 
before any other, if they be to be made away ; he abso- 
lutely refuseth to part with them upon any terms, alleging 
that he purposeth to erect a library, wherein they, and all 
other the earl's books, are to be preserved for his ever- 
lasting memory. He promiseth withal, that if your grace, 
or any that your lordship will appoint, hath a mind to 
exemplify, write out, or collect any thing out of any of the 
said books and manuscripts, he will most willingly afford 
your lordship, or them, a free and leisurely use of the 
same, as to you shall seem fitting ; and this was all that 
we could get from him. If your lordship's letter can be 
so powerful, it were not amiss to write to himself; for it 
may be conjectured, for all his fair pretences, that a 
ready sum of money may make an easy purchase of 
them. 

In my last letter I advertised your lordship Iioav far I 
had proceeded in the business of Armagh; since which 
time I have driven it to no further perfection ; partly, be- 
cause I expect to hear your lordship's express pleasure 
therein ; and partly by reason of the lord keeper, and lord 
Grandison's late sickness, which hath kept them and the 
rest of the committees from meeting, to make a final de- 
termination of their report, that his Majesty's letter may 
be procured accordingly, for the setting off all things to 
your lordship's desire. If the report were once made, the 
letter shall come speedily over, and in a sufficient time to 



LETTERS. 435 

settle all before the parliament sit, or can conclude any 
acts for the restraining of bishops, to set any leases for 
any longer term than one-and-twenty years. Thus, re- 
commending your lordship to the blessed protection of 
the Almighty, and humbly entreating your lordship to 
have a vigilant care for the providing of an able head to 
the college, I humbly take my leave, and remain, 

Your Grace's servant, 

ARCHIBALD HAMILTON, 

Whitehall, April S. 
1629. 



FF 2 



43G 



LETTERS, 



LETTER CXLVI. 



SIR HENRY BOURGCHIER TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Rev. in Christ, my very good Lord, 

I received your lordship's letter of 
the 22d of March, by Sir Jo. Neutervill. I doubt not 
but your grace hath heard of the Greek library brought 
from Venice by Mr. Fetherston, which the earl of Pem- 
broke hath bought for the university -library of Oxford ; 
it cost him seven hundred pounds ; there are of them two 
hundred and fifty volumes. Dr. Lindsell, now dean of 
Litchfield, tells me, that it is a great treasure, far exceed- 
ing the catalogue. He likewise tells me, that there are 
a great number of excellent tracts of the Greek fathers, 
never yet published ; besides divers ancient historians 
and geographers ; and particularly, that there is as much 
of Chrysostom as will make a volume equal to any of 
those published by Sir H. Savil. I do not hear of any 
books brought home by Sir Thomas Roe, besides the 
ancient Greek Bible which was sent to his Majesty by 
him, from Cyril the old patriarch sometime of Alexan- 
dria, but now of Constantinople. It is that which went 
among them by tradition, to be written by St. Tecla the 
martyr and scholar of the apostles ; but it is most appa- 
rent not to be so ancient by some hundreds of years; and 
that, as for divers reasons, so especially because there is 
before the Psalms, a preface of Athanasius. I hear he 
hath brought home a rare collection of coins and me- 
dals. 

I now spend my spare time in gathering matter for 
the story of Henry VIII. which in time, if God spare 



LETTERS. 437 

me life and health, I intend to publish. And thus, with 
the tender of my love and service to your grace, I will 
remain, 

Your Grace's very affectionate friend, 

And humble servant, 

HENRY BOURGCHIER. 

Lond. April 13. 
1629. 



438 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXLVII. 



the right hon. the lord falkland, lord deputy of 
ireland, to the archbishop of armagh. 

My Lord, 

I have received information, both of the unre- 
verend manner of publishing the late proclamation at 
Drogheda, and the ill observance of the same since it was 
published. For the first, that it was done in scornful and 
contemptuous sort, a drunken soldier being first set up to 
read it, and then a drunken serjeant of the town, both 
being made, by too much drink, uncapable of that task, 
and perhaps purposely put to it, made the same seem like 
a May-game. And for the latter, that there is yet very 
little obedience showed thereto by the friars and priests; 
only that they have shut up the fore-doors of some of 
their mass-houses ; but have as ordinary recourse thither 
by their private passages, and do as frequently use their 
superstitious service there, as if there were no command 
to the contrary ; those mass-houses being continued in 
their former use, though perhaps a little more privately, 
without any demolishing of their altars, &c. 

I expected to have been informed as well of the pub- 
lishing thereof there, as of the effects it had wrought, 
from no man before your lordship, both in respect of your 
profession, and the eminent place you hold in the Church, 
and of your being a privy counsellor, who was present 
and assistant in all the consultations about setting it forth, 
and privy to the resolutions of the board thereupon. But 
since this is come to my hands from another, I do hereby 
pray and authorize your lordship, calling to your assist- 



LETTERS. 



439 



ance Mr. Justice Philpot, who is now resident there, to 
enter into a serious examination of the premises, and to 
give me a full information of what you find thereof, by the 
first opportunity. So, desiring to be remembered in 
your daily prayers, I am, 

Your Lordship's very affectionate friend, 

FALKLAND. 



Dublin Castle, 
April 14. 1620, 



4 10 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXLVIII. 



MR. PHILPOT TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My good Lord, 

I have had some conference with my 
lord deputy about those matters, wherein your grace and 
I were lately employed ; he telleth me, that this day he 
will advise with the council upon 1 the informations sent by 
us, and afterwards will take such course therein as shall 
be thought fit. His lordship insisteth much upon that 
part of Mr. Sing's information, where he saith, that the 
titulary bishop of Raphoe, did make a priest at a public 
mass in an orchard. He saith that the said bishop is as 
dangerous a fellow here in Ireland, as Smith is in England ; 
and that he hath good bonds upon him, and would be 
glad of this occasion to call him in ; and therefore I pray 
your grace, to wish Mr. Sing to be ready to make good 
his accusation, for the said bishop is bound not to exer- 
cise ecclesiastical jurisdiction. I told my lord deputy 
how careful you were to see him before his going from 
hence ; and that your grace intended to make a journey 
of purpose hither, having now no other business here. 
He told me, that if your grace had any such purpose, that 
you need not make any great haste, for he hoped to have 
time enough, before his going, to make some good pro- 
gress in the business begun, concerning the Jesuits and 
their houses, &c. and that he had not his summons yet to 
go away, which could not come till the wind turned ; and 
if it came then, he said, he would stay ten days after at 
the least ; in which your grace may have notice time 
enough to perform your desire. I told my lord that your 



LETTERS. 441 

grace was somewhat troubled at his letter; for which he 
was sorry, and blamed his secretary, protesting he did 
not intend to give your grace any cause of discontent. 
His lordship told me, that the news of Mantua is true, 
which is relieved, and the French king returned : but 
there is no certainty, but a common report, of any peace 
concluded with France. I shall be ready, upon all occa- 
sions, to do your lordship any acceptable service; and 
will for ever remain, 

Your Grace's faithful servant, 
JO. PHILPOT, 

Dublin, April 27. 
1629. 



442 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXLIX. 

the lord deputy, &c. to the archbishop of armagh. 

After our right hearty commendations to your Lordship, 

By your letters of the 6th instant, 
which we the lord deputy thought fit to communicate to 
the council, we perceive, and do well approve the care 
and pains you have taken, as well in searching out the 
truth of the matter, concerning the titulary bishop of 
Raphoe, as in endeavouring to inform yourself of the 
proprietors and possessors of the popish conventual 
houses in that town. 

Touching the titulary bishop, we rest satisfied by your 
lordship's said letters, that at that time he did no public 
act, nor gave orders to any : but as yet remain unsatis- 
fied whether there were any great assembly of people at 
that meeting ; and what persons of note were among 
them, wherein we desire to receive further satisfaction 
from your lordship. 

As to their conventual houses, we have given his Ma- 
jesty's attorney-general a copy of the paper enclosed in 
your letters to us, and gave him direction to put up infor- 
mations in his Majesty's court of exchequer, against the 
proprietors and possessors of those houses, that thereby 
way may be made to such further course of proceeding as 
the several cases shall require. And this being all for 
the present, we bid your lordship very heartily farewell. 
From his Majesty's Castle of Dublin, May 15. 1629. 

Your Lordship's very loving friends, 

H. FALKLAND. 
A. LOFTUS CANC. 

ANTH. MIDENSIS. HEN. DOCWRA, 
W. PARSONS. TYR1NGHAM, 



LETTERS. 



443 



LETTER CL. 



the right rev. william laud, bishop of london, to the 
archbishop of armagh. 

My very good Lord, 

I am glad Mr. Bedell's preferment 
gives your grace such contentment. Your former letter 
came safe to my hands, so did your second. I see no- 
thing is so well done, but exceptions can fret it : for I 
hear that which I looked not for concerning Mr. Bedell's 
preferment, whose name was never put to the king, till 
both the other competitors were refused by his Majesty 
as too young. 

Ardagh is not forgotten in the letter ; for since, upon 
receipt of your lordship's last letters, I spake with Sir 
Henry Holcroft about it. 

Besides those of your lordship's, I have received letters 
from Mr. Bedell, and from the fellows, about their free- 
dom of election of a provost. My lord, his Majesty would 
fain have a man to go on where Mr. Bedell leaves. I am 
engaged for none. I heartily love freedoms granted by 
charter, and would have them maintained. If they will 
return which are come hither, and all agree, or a major 
part, upon a worthy man that will serve God and the 
king, I will give them all the assistance I can to keep their 
privilege whole. 

The king likes wondrous well of the Irish lecture 
begun by Mr. Bedell, and the course of sending such 
young men as your grace mentions. I hope, before our 
committee for the establishment of Ireland end, I shall 
find a time to think of the remedy your lordship proposes 



444 



LETTERS. 



about scandalous ministers ; in which, or any other ser- 
vice, I shall not be wanting. For the particulars concern- 
ing Clark, I have your enclosed ; and if he stir any thing 
while I am present, you shall be sure I will do you right. 

Now, my lord, I have answered all your letter, save 
about the archbishop of Cashel's for the old dean. I 
have done all I am able for that reverend and well deserv- 
ing gentleman; but the king's Majesty hath been pos- 
sessed another way ; and it seems upon like removes, 
hereafter will move more than one. And at this time he 
will give Cashel to my lord of Clogher, if he will take it, 
and so go on with another to succeed him, of whom he is 
likewise resolved : and who shall be Cashel's if my lord of 
Clogher refuse. 

There is nothing which the dean of Cashel can have at 
this time, unless he will, with a good commendam, be 
content to take Kilfenora. To which, though I do not 
persuade, yet I would receive his answer : and I add, it 
will be a step for him to a better. As for Betts, the lord 
elect that was, he hath lapsed it by not proceeding to 
consecration. 

I must now humbly entreat your grace to send me the 
names and values of all the bishopricks and deaneries 
in Ireland. And what bishoprics are joined to others, 
that I may be the better able to serve that church, being 
as yet one of the committee. And I pray excuse my not 
writing to Mr. Bedell, for in truth I have not leisure. So 
I leave you to the grace of God, and rest, 

Your Grace's 

Very loving brother, 

GUIL. LONDON. 

June 16. 162<J. 



LETTERS, 445 



LETTER CLI. 



THE RIGHT REV. W. LAUD, BISHOP OF LONDON, TO THE 
ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My very good Lord, 

The two fellows of the college of Dublin 
which are attendant here about the freedom of their elec- 
tion, were commanded by his Majesty to send to the col- 
lege there, and to know whom they would pitch upon for 
their governor. And his Majesty was content, upon the 
reasons given by me, and the petition of the fellows, to 
leave them to freedom, so they did choose such a man as 
would be serviceable to the Church and him. Upon this, 
after some time, they delivered to the king, that they 
would choose, or had chosen Dr. Ussher, a man of your 
grace's name and kindred : his Majesty thereupon referred 
them to the secretary, the lord viscount Dorchester, and 
myself, to inform ourselves of his worth and fitness. My 
lord proposed that they should think of another man that 
was known unto us, that we might the better deliver our 
judgments to the king. I was very sensible of your lord- 
ship's name in him, and remembered what you had written 
to me in a former letter concerning him, and thereupon 
prevailed with his Majesty that I might write these letters 
to you, which are to let your grace understand that his 
Majesty put so great confidence in your integrity and 
readiness to do him service, that he hath referred this bu- 
siness to the uprightness of your judgment, and will exer- 
cise his power accordingly. For thus he hath commanded 
me to write ; that your grace should presently, upon re. 



44G LETTERS. 

ceipt of these letters write back to me what your know- 
ledge and judgment is of the worth and fitness of Dr. 
Ussher for this place, setting all kindred and affection 
aside : and upon that certificate of yours the king will 
leave them to all freedom of their choice, or confirm it if 
it be made. So, wishing your lordship all health and hap- 
piness, I leave you to the grace of God, and shall ever 
rest, 

Your Grace's very loving friend, 
And brother, 

GUIL. LONDON. 



London House, 
June 25. 1629. 



LETTERS. 441 



LETTER CLII. 



MR. BAINBRIDGE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My very good Lord, 

This bearer's unexpected departure 
hath prevented my desire to discharge some part of those 
many obligations, wherein I am bound unto your grace ; 
but assuring myself that your grace will a little longer 
suspend your censure, I am bold to mediate for another. 
Whereas our Turkey merchants, trading at Aleppo, being 
now destitute of a minister, have referred the choice of 
one unto yourself; may it please you to understand, that 
there is one Mr. Johnson, a fellow of Magdalen College, 
who hath spent some years in the oriental languages, and 
being desirous to improve his knowledge therein, is con- 
tent to adventure himself in the voyage ; he would take 
the pains to preach once a week, but not oftener ; being 
desirous to spend the rest of his time in perfecting his 
languages, and making such other observations as may 
tend to the advancement of learning. If your grace upon 
these terms please to recommend him to the merchants, I 
dare engage my credit for his civil and sober behaviour, 
and his best endeavours to do your grace all respective 
service. I do not commend an indigent fellow, enforced 
to run a desperate hazard of his fortunes, but a learned 
gentleman of fair hopes, and presently well furnished with 
all things needful to a scholar. 

I suppose that Fetherstone did send you a catalogue of 
Barroccius his Greek manuscripts ; they be now prisoners 
in our public library, by the gift of our chancellor, and 
with them some few more given by Sir Tho. Roe, amongst 



448 LETTERS. 

which there is (as I take it) a fair copy in Arabic of the 
Apostles' canons. If there be any thing in these manu- 
scripts which may give you content, I shall (with my 
hearty prayers for your good health) endeavour to ap- 
prove myself 

Your Grace's 

Most affectionate servant, 

JOHN BAINBRIDGE. 



Oxon, July 20. 
1629, 



LETTERS. 449 



LETTER CLIII. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE RIGHT REVEREND 
WILLIAM LAUD, BISHOP OF LONDON. 



My very good Lord, 

Your letters of the 25th of June I re- 
ceived the 8th day of August, wherein I found contained a 
large testimony, as well of your special care of the welfare 
of our poor college, as of your tender respect unto my 
name and credit ; for which I must acknowledge myself to 
stand ever bound to perform all faithful service unto your 
lordship. 

I have hereupon written unto the fellows of the house, 
that in making their election they should follow their con- 
sciences according to their oaths, without any by-respects 
whatsoever. Dr. Ussher is indeed my cousin-german ; 
but withal the son of that father at whose instance, charge 
and travel, the charter of the foundation of the college 
was first obtained from queen Elizabeth, which peradven- 
ture may make him somewhat the more to be respected by 
that society. To his learning, honesty, and conformity 
unto the discipline of our Church, no man, I suppose, will 
take exception. And of his ability in government he hath 
given some proof already while he was vice-provost in 
that house ; where his care in preventing the renewing of 
the leases at that time was such, that thereby we have 
been now enabled so to order the matter that within these 
six years the college rents shall be advanced well-nigh to 
the double value of that they have been. Whereunto I 
will add thus much more, that I know he sincerely in- 
tendeth the good of his country, meaneth to go on where 

VOL. XV. G G 



450 LETTERS. 

Dr. Bedell hath left, and in his proceedings will order 
himself wholly according as your lordship shall be pleased 
to direct him. Which if it may prove an inducement to 
move his Majesty to confirm his election, I shall hold my- 
self strongly engaged thereby to have a special eye to the 
government of that college : seeing the miscarriage of any 
thing therein cannot but in some sort reflect upon myself; 
who would rather lose my life than not answer the trust 
reposed in me by my sovereign. In obedience unto whose 
sacred directions, and discharge of the care committed 
unto me by his letters of the 7th of November last, (the 
copy whereof I send herewith) I humbly make bold to re- 
present this also unto your lordship's consideration, whe- 
ther, if the lord bishop of Clogher shall be removed unto 
the archbishoprick of Cashel, the dean of Raphoe may 
not be thought upon to succeed him in Clogher, as being 
a very well deserving man, and one toward whom his Ma- 
jesty hath very gracious intentions. But of him I shall 
need deliver no more than what is contained in the en- 
closed testimonial, sent by my predecessor unto king James 
of blessed memory. And so with remembrance of my 
service unto your lordship, I rest, 

Your Lordship's in all Christian 

Duty ready to be commanded, 

J. ARMAC. 



Armagh, August lOtli, 
1G29. 



LETTERS. 451 



LETTER CLIV. 



REV, VIRO D. LUDOVICO DE DIEU ORIENTALIUM L1NGUARUM 
IN ACADEMIA LEYDENSI PROFESSORI EXIMIO. 



Si ab Academia is abfuerit, tradantur liters istae vel Danieli Heinsio, vel Ger- 
ardo Job. Vossio resignandae. 



Quod ita compellem te familiariter, homo quem tu ne 
de facie quidem nosti, non est quod adeo mireris, vir eru- 
ditissime. Ex Apocalypsi enim tua Syro-Latina (quam 
cum MS , meo codice diligenter contuli) et Hebra?o-Chal- 
daicis institutionibus, ita mihi visus sum habere te cogni- 
tum: ut participare me tecum, et thesauros ex oriente 
advectos primo quoque tempore communicare pene ges- 
tiam: interim, ecce tibi Samaritanorum illud Pentateu- 
chum, in quo comparando Christiana? pietatis homines 
paulo negligentiores hactenus fuisse, conquestus est olim 
magnus vester Scaliger a . Cujus voto aliqua certe ex parte 
fuerit satisfaction, si ex academia cujus ille, dum visit, 
ingens fuit ornamentum, primum in lucem prodeat tamdiu 
desideratum venerandae antiquitatis monumentum. Verum 
properato hie opus ; ne hanc vobis desponsam jam et 
destinatam laudem, alius praereptum eat. Neque est 
quod deterreat libri moles: merum enim Pentateuchum 
est; idque a punctis vocalibus et accentibus omnibus 
plane liberum. Ut, cum in promptu vobis sint Samaritani 
typi a clarissimo Erpenio relicti, nihil obstare videam, 
quo minus proximis vernalibus nundinis opus absolutum 
publice edi possit, ac passim divendi. Tu modo operi 



a Seal. De emend, lib. 7. pag. 627. 



gg2 



452 LETTERS. 

manum admovere velis; et IpyoSiwicTov in te suscipere 
officium. Ad exemplar ipsum quod attinet ; recentius 
quidem illud est, verum ex antiquioribus satis fideliter 
expressum. Leviticum a se descriptum annotavit libra- 
rius flftS AiJZ^iaZ A^TA>3 V m A A^*" V^/* fTC^T **"^0ia 
iiJ***fTT mense Giurnadi altero, anni nongentesimi filiorum 
Ismaelis. Mensis vero ille anni aeras Ismaeliticaa sive Ma- 
hummedicae 900. mensi respondet Martio anni Christianae 
nostras epochaa MCCCCXCV. Geneseos vero librum, qui 
casu aliquo exciderat, ab alio suppletum fuisse res ipsa 
loquitur : et quidem ' /s>y ' a? ' 53***? =**""* A!y**9 hoc 
est, DINO yttfni aoiDttn nWUf nwi si ego decurtatas 
illas voces recte interpreter, qui annus Hegiras 986. in aerae 
nostrae MDLXXVIII. incurrit. 

Ut autem Judaei in describendo libro legis, quo in 
synagogis suis utuntur, minores suas nVIiHD ita Sama- 
ritan! sectiones (illis ut plurimum respondentes) quos 
E3'2fp appellant, curiose observant; propria nota appo- 
sita unamquamque terminantes, et interjecto insuper spatio 
a proxime insequente discludentes. Quin et numerum 
earum ad uniuscuj usque libri calcem recensent: 250. 
Geneseos, Exodi 200. Levitici 134. vel 135. Numero- 
rum 118. et 160. Deuteronomii. Harum igitur distinc- 
tionem uti in editione negligi nollem : ita quo commodius 
textus Samaritani cum Judaico collatio possit institui, 
turn capitum (quibus vulgo utimur) ad marginem, turn 
versiculorum intra contextum, numerum adjiciendum ex- 
istimarem : eo modo, quo in primis partibus libri Gene- 
seos a nobis factum vides et quidem versiculorum nos- 
trorum numerum constanter retinendum judicarem, etiam 
iis in locis (nam et ejusmodi aliquando occurrunt) in qui- 
bus a Samaritis ordo est immutatus. Ubi vero integrae 
periodi ab iisdem ad sacrum contextum sunt adjectas (ut 
in XI. capite Geneseos, verbi gratia, et post XXX. ca- 
pitis 36. versiculum, et in libro Exodi frequentissime) 
ciphram praefigimus. 

Habeo et prcefationem paratam, in qua, inter alia, qui 
factum ut solos Mosis libros Samaritani receperint, rati- 
onem explico ; quo tempore, et quo authore facta sit hsec 



LETTERS. 453 

primigenii contextus interpolatio, ostendo, autboresque 
veteres, Eusebium, Diodorum Tarsensem, Hieronymum, 
Cyrillum, Anesperum, Georgium Syncellum, et alios qui 
illius testimoniis sunt usi, commemoro. Earn si editione 
dignam censebis accipies, quam primum quid illic acturi 
sitis resciero. Est apud nos Dublinii Petrus quidam 
Wiboraeus, cujus in mercaturis faciendis opera utuntur 
Middleburgensium vestroruni negotiatorum nonnulli : est 
et Londini Franciscus Burnetus, qui in vico, quern Lom- 
bardicum vocant, habet domicilium, ad insigne Aurei Vel- 
leris, horum uter literas tuas recte ad me curabit defe- 
rendas. Vale, vir doctissime ; V. V. CI. Danieli Heinsio 
ac Gerardo Joh. Vossio (quos ego ambos, ob interiores 
illas et reconditas in quibus praster caeteras excellunt li- 
teras, unice diligo) salutem meis verbis dicito. 

Tuus ex animo 

J. USSERIUS, ARMACHANUS. 

Pontanse in Hibeinia, 
Kalendis Octobris 
an. MDCXXIX. 



454 LETTERS. 



LETTER CLV. 



sir h. bourgchier to the archbishop of armagh. 

Most Rev. in Christ, my very good Lord, 

My last letter, sent by Mr. Ja. Ware, 
I presume is come to your grace's hands long before this 
time. I have the happiness to hear of your grace some- 
times by Mr. Burnet, which is a great comfort unto me ; 
especially when I heard of your health and ability to per- 
form so great a journey, in your late visitation of your 
province, of which I shall ever wish the continuance. I 
am very sorry that it is my ill fortune, so often to adver- 
tise your grace of the misfortune of your friends here. 
Sir Robert Cotton hath been lately committed to the cus- 
tody of the bishop of Ely, and often strictly examined 
concerning the publication of a project, tending to the 
oppression of the commonwealth, and with him were re- 
strained in several places the earls of Bedford, Somerset, 
and Clare, and some others : after ten or twelve days 
close imprisonment, and several examinations, they were 
all enlarged ; and an information exhibited against them 
in the star-chamber, to which they are now to answer. 
Mr. Selden is also made a party to this information ; he 
is still a prisoner in the tower, but enjoyeth now the 
liberty of the prison. At my last being with him, he 
desired me to present his service to your grace ; he would 
have done it himself, if he might with safety. Here hath 
been a good while with us Ger. Jo. Vossius, of Leyden, 
a man well known to your grace by his books, and now 
to me de facie ; and which is more, with whom I have 
contracted familiarity and friendship : he told me that 
your grace was well known to him both by your Latin 



LETTERS. 



455 



book, which he had diligently read, and by the report of 
divers learned men ; and when he understood by me, how 
much you esteemed and loved him, he desired me to re- 
turn his humble thanks, with desire that you would em- 
ploy his service in whatsoever he is able to perform. His 
Majesty has conferred on him the prebend of Canterbury, 
which lately was Dr. Chapman's. He is now settling 
himself in it ; he saith, he hath received a late advertise- 
ment of the death of Bertius, who overlived his own 
credit and reputation. Mr. Selden's Titles of Honour hath 
long slept under the press, by reason of his long close 
imprisonment ; but now he tells me it shall go forward ; 
and he thinks within two months it will come abroad. 
The war in Italy is like to proceed; the French king 
raiseth a great army for that expedition. Here was a 
report that the states had taken Gulick, but it holds not 
a certain truth. One thing I must not overpass, and that 
a strange and monstrous accident lately happened here in 
England. One Dorington (a younger son of Sir William 
Dorington, of Hampshire, and grandchild to that Do- 
rington who brake his neck from St. Sepulchre's steeple 
in London) being reprehended for some disorderly courses 
by his mother, drew his sword, and ran her twice through, 
and afterwards, she being dead, gave her many wounds, 
and had slain his sister at the same time, had he not been 
prevented. I presume your grace hath heard of the death 
of Dr. Tho. James: his nephew, Mr. Richard James, is 
fallen into some trouble, by reason of his familiarity and 
inwardness with Sir Robert Cotton. I suppose you have 
the last catalogue of Francfort, which hath nothing of 
note. But I fear I have been over troublesome to your 
grace's more serious and weighty employments ; where- 
fore, with the remembrance of my love and service, I will 
ever remain 

Your Grace's most affectionate friend, 

And humble servant, 

HENRY BOURGCHIER. 

London, December 
the 4th, 1629. 



456 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CLVI. 



THE RIGHT REV. WILLIAM LAUD, BISHOP OF LONDON, TO 
THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My very good Lord, 

I have received two or three letters 
from you since I writ you any answer. I hope your grace 
is not of opinion that it is either idleness or neglect which 
have made me silent ; for the plain truth is, I fell into a 
fierce burning fever August the 14th, which held me 
above three weeks. It was so fierce that my physicians, 
as well as my friends, gave me for dead, and it is a piece of 
a miracle that I live. I have not yet recovered my wonted 
strength, and God knows when I shall ; yet since I was 
able to go to the court, though not to wait there, I have 
done as much business as I could, and I think as your 
grace hath desired of me, for the Church of Ireland, as 
your lordship will see by this brief account following. 

And first, my lord, I have obtained of his Majesty the 
new incorporating of the dean and chapter of Derry, and I 
think the dean is returned. At the same time the king 
was pleased to give order for confirming the election of 
Dr. Ussher to be governor of the college in Dublin. 
Thirdly, upon the refusal of my lord of Clogher, his Ma- 
jesty gave, in the time of my sickness, the archbishoprick 
of Cashel to the bishop of Killalla, and the bishoprick of 
Killalla to the dean of Raphoe. And whereas your grace, 
in the close of one of your letters, did acquaint me that 
there was a fear, lest some cunning would be used to beg 
or buy some patronages out of the king's hands ; I moved 



LETTERS. 457 

his Majesty about that likewise, and he made me a gra- 
cious promise that he would part with none of them. 

And now, my lord, I give your lordship thanks for the 
catalogue of the bishopricks of Ireland, which I heartily 
desire your grace to perfect, as occasion may be offered 
you. And for the last business, as I remember, concern- 
ing the table of tithing in Ulster, I have carefully looked 
it over ; but by reason I have no experience of those parts, 
I cannot judge clearly of the business ; but I am taking 
the best care I can about it, and when I have done, I will 
do my best with his Majesty for confirmation, and leave 
Mr. Hyegate to report the particulars to your grace. 

I have observed that Kilfenora is no fertile ground, it 

is let lie so long fallow. Hereupon I have adventured to 

move his Majesty, that some one or two good benefices, 

lying not too far off, or any other church-preferment 

without cure, so it be not a deanery, may be not for this 

time only, but for ever annexed to that bishoprick. The 

care of managing that business he refers to your grace, 

and such good counsel in the law as you shall call to your 

assistance. And I pray your grace think of it seriously 

and speedily ; and though I doubt you will find nothing 

actually void to annex unto it, yet if that act be but once 

past, the hope of that which is annexed will make some 

worthy man venture upon that pastoral charge; and so 

soon as you are resolved what to do, I pray send me word, 

that so I may acquaint his Majesty with it, and get power 

for you to do the work. These are all the particulars that 

for the present I can recall out of your letters, sent unto 

me in the time of my sickness. So with my hearty prayers 

for your health and happiness, and that you may never be 

parched in such a fire as I have been, I leave you to the 

grace of God, and rest, 

Your Grace's loving poor friend, 

And brother, 

GUIL. LONDON. 

London -house, 
Dec. 7. 1629. 



458 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CLVII. 



THE RIGHT REV. WILLIAM BEDELL, BISHOP OF KILMORE, TO 
THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Right Rev. Father, my honourable good Lord, 

I have received your grace's letters 
concerning Mr. Cook. I do acknowledge all that which 
your grace writes to be true, concerning his sufficiency 
and experience to the execution of the ecclesiastical juris- 
diction ; neither did I forbear to do him right in giving 
him that testimony, when before the chapter I did declare 
and show the nullity of his patent. I have heard of my 
lord of Meath's attempt ; and I do believe, that if this pa- 
tent had due form I could not overthrow it, how unequal 
soever it be. But failing in the essential parts, besides 
sundry other defects, I do not think any reasonable crea- 
ture can adjudge it to be good. I shall more at large cer- 
tify your grace of the whole matter, and the reasons of my 
counsel herein. I shall desire herein to be tried by your 
grace's own judgment, and not by your chancellor's ; or, as 
I think in such a case I ought to be, by the synod of the 
province. I have resolved to see the end of this matter ; 
and do desire your grace's favour herein, no farther than 
the equity of the cause, and the good, as far as I can judge, 
of the Church in a high degree do require. So with my 
humble service to your grace, I rest, 

Your Grace's in all duty, 

W. KILMORE. 

Kilmore, Dec. 28. 
1629. 



LETTERS. 459 



LETTER CLVIII. 



L. ROBINSON TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My honourable and most dear Lord, 

My poor prayers to God shall never be 
wanting for the continuance and increase of your lordship's 
health, and all true happiness, nor my serviceable and 
thankful affections for all your noble favours done to me 
and mine. I forbear to treat with my lord of Kilmore 
altogether about any of those things which are divulged 
under his hand, being persuaded his desires were only to 
do good, and assured himself sees his expectation fail in 
them ; partly by the apology he made for himself amongst 
his ministers, gathered together in the church of Kilmore, 
at the inhibiting of Mr. Cook ; where he showed much 
grief, that there were divers scandalous reports raised of 
him : as that he was a papist, an Arminian, an equivocator, 
politician, and traveller into Italy ; that he bowed his knee 
at the name of Jesus, pulled down the late bishop's seat, 
because it was too near the altar, preached in his surplice, 
&c. There generally he affirmed his education in Chris- 
tian religion, and his love to the truth ; showing the rea- 
sons of his travels, and the use of the ceremonies, not to 
hinder any man's liberty of conscience, nor urge consci- 
ence, but as he had voluntarily practised them in England 
for the good of some others, so here. Some things he 
denied, and others he showed reasons for, so that he gave 
us all good satisfaction, and we hope we shall have much 
comfort in him. Yet, it is true, he sent a strange absolu- 
tion to an Irish recusant, in a letter (using many good in- 
structions, for the man was sick) in this form : " If you be 



460 LETTERS. 

content to receive Christ, and believe in him, by the au- 
thority which is given to me, I absolve you from all your 
sins you have confessed to Almighty God, and are truly 
contrite for, in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy 
Ghost. Amen." Thus craving pardon for being trouble- 
some to your grace, I take leave, and will ever rejoice to 
remain, 

Your Lordship's poor servant 

To be commanded, 

LAU. ROBINSON. 

Fam. Jan. 18. 
1629. 



LETTERS. 



4G1 



LETTER CLIX. 



Sill HENRY BOURGCHIER TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Reverend in Christ, and my very good Lord, 

I did very lately presume to present 
my service to your grace by my servant, whom I sent into 
Ireland ; whose return from thence I expect very shortly, 
and by him to hear at least of your grace's health and 
welfare, than which no news can be more welcome to me. 
Your friends here, as many as I know, are all well. Sir 
Rob. Cotton is not altogether free of his trouble ; but he 
and his friends hope he shall shortly. Mr. Selden is also 
a prisoner in the King's Bench, but goes abroad when he 
pleaseth, so that his friends enjoy him often ; I hope we 
shall have his Titles of Honour very shortly. At Paris 
there is ready to come forth the king of Spain's Bible that 
was : it will be now in ten volumes, whereas the other was 
but in eight, and much fairer than the other, as they say 
that have seen it, which I think can hardly be. Here is 
little news at this present. The French army is gone into 
Italy, commanded by the cardinal Richlieu: the Impe- 
rialists are so terrified with their coming, that they have 
raised the siege of Mantua, and drawn themselves into the 
Duchy of Milan, for the defence thereof. There is a 
treaty of peace there, and in the Low-countries, of a truce 
between the king of Spain and the States ; and the Spa- 
nish ambassador is here about the same business, and ours 
in Spain : and these several treaties depend so one upon 
another, that it is thought it will either prove a general 
peace, or a general war. I wrote to your grace in my for- 
mer letter, of Mr. Vossius being here in England. Within 



462 LETTERS. 

these two days I heard from him by Mr. Junius, his 
brother-in-law, who went over with him. He liked his 
entertainment so well in England that he hath now a good 
mind to settle himself here. Concerning our own poor 
country I can say nothing, only that the business of Phelim 
Mac Teagh is in question ; which I mention the rather, 
because your grace had your part in it as a commissioner. 
The king hath sat two days already with the lords, and 
heard it with great patience and attention. My lord of 
Falkland, as I hear, hath ended his part; which was, to 
answer the certificate and report of the commissioners in 
Ireland, as far as it touched himself. Sir Henry Beating's 
part is next ; when those have done, the other side shall 
have liberty to reply. I cannot hear any speech of a new 
deputy ; I believe the government will continue as it is, 
and the rather, because it is a saving way, which these 
times do easily hearken unto. I have sent your grace, here 
enclosed, something that hath been lately done concerning 
the Church of England : I doubt not but your grace hath 
received it from other hands, but I thought good to ad- 
venture it howsoever. I intend (with God's assistance) to 
be in Ireland about the midst of March at the farthest. 
If your grace desire any thing from hence, I shall willingly 
convey it to you ; and if they be books, I can do it conve- 
niently, because I carry many of my own. I will desire 
your grace to esteem me in the number of those who most 
reverence and honour you, and will ever approve himself, 

Your Grace's most affectionate friend, 
And humble servant, 

HENRY BOURGCHIER. 

London, Jan. 21. 
1629. 



LETTERS. 4G3 



LETTER CLX. 



THE RIGHT REVEREND WILLIAM BEDELL, BISHOP OF KILMORE, 
TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Rev. Father, my honourable good Lord, 

The report of your grace's indisposition, 
how sorrowful it was to me the Lord knows ; albeit the 
same was somewhat mitigated by other news of your bet- 
ter estate. In that fluctuation of my mind (perhaps like 
that of your health) the saying of the apostle served me 
for an anchor ; " That none of us liveth to himself, neither 
doth any die to himself. For whether we live, we live to 
the Lord ; or whether we die, we die to the Lord. Whe- 
ther we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's." There- 
upon, from the bottom of my heart commending your es- 
tate, and that of his Church here, (which how much it 
needs you he knows best) to our common Master, though 
I had written large letters to you, which have lain by me 
sundry weeks, fearing in your sickness to be troublesome, 
I thought not to send them, but to attend some other op- 
portunity after your perfect recovery, to send, or perhaps 
bring them. When I understood by Mr. Dean of his 
journey, or at least sending an express messenger to you 
with other letters ; putting me also in mind that perhaps 
it would not be unwelcome to you to hear from me, though 
you forbore to answer : I yielded to the example and con- 
dition ; so much the rather, because I remembered myself 
a debtor to your grace, by my promise of writing to you 
more fully touching the reasons of my difference with Mr. 
Cook, and now a suitor in your court at his instance. 



4G4 



LETTERS. 



And first, I beseech your grace, let it be a matter 
merely of merriment, that I skirmish a little with your 
court, touching the inhibition and citation which thence 
proceeded against me, as you shall perceive by the enclosed 
recusation. For the thing itself, as I have written, I do 
submit it wholly to your grace's decision. And to en- 
large myself a little, not as to a judge, but a father ; to 
whom, beside the bond of your undeserved love, I am 
bound also by an oath of God ; I will pour out my heart 
unto you, even without craving pardon of my boldness. 
It will be perhaps some little diversion of your thoughts 
from your own infirmity, to understand that you suffer 
not alone, but you in body, others otherwise, each must 
bear his cross, and follow the steps of our high Master. 

My lord, since it pleased God to call me to this place 
in this Church, what my intentions have been to the dis- 
charge of my duty, he best knows. But I have met with 
many impediments and discouragements, and chiefly from 
them of mine own profession in religion. Concerning Mr. 
Hoil, I acquainted your grace. Sir Ed. Bagshaw, Sir 
Francis Hamilton, Mr. William Flemming, and divers more, 
have been, and yet are, pulling from the rights of my 
church. But all these have been light in respect of the 
dealing of some others professing me kindness, by whom I 
have been blazed a papist, an Arminian, a neuter, a politi- 
cian, an equivocator, a niggardly housekeeper, an usurer; 
that I bow at the name of Jesus, pray towards the east ; 
would pull down the seat of my predecessor to set up an 
altar; denied burial in the chancel to one of his daughters; 
and to make up all, that I compared your grace's preaching 
to one Mr. Whiskins, Mr. Creighton, and Mr. Baxter's, 
and preferred them. That you found yourself deceived 
in me, &c. These things have been reported at Dublin, 
and some of the best affected of mine own diocese (as hath 
been told me) induced hereby to bewail with tears the 
misery of the Church ; some of the clergy also, as it was 
said, looking about how they might remove themselves out 
of this country. Of all this I heard but little, till Mr. 
Price coming from Dublin before Christmas to be ordered 



LETTERS. 4G5 

deacon, having for his memory set down twelve articles, 
among a number of points more, required satisfaction of 
me concerning them. Which I endeavoured to give, both 
to him and to them of the ministry, that met at our chap- 
ter for the examination of Mr. Cook's patent. Omitting 
all the rest, yet because this venom hath spread itself so 
far, I cannot but touch the last, touching the preferring 
others' to your grace's preaching. To which Mr. Price's 
answer was, as he told me, " I will be quartered if this be 
true." Thus it was, Mr. Dunsterveil acquainted me with 
his purpose to preach out of Prow chap. XX. ver. 6. 
" But a faithful man who can find?" Where, he said, the 
doctrine he meant to raise was this, that faith is a rare 
gift of God. I told him I thought he mistook the mean- 
ing of the text, and wished him to choose longer texts, 
and not to bring his discourses to a word or two of Scrip- 
ture, but rather to declare those of the Holy Ghost. He 
said your grace did so. Sometimes, I answered, there 
might be just cause; but I thought you did not so ordi- 
narily. As for those men, Mr. Whiskins and the rest, I 
never heard any of them preach to this day. Peradven- 
ture their manner is to take larger texts ; whereupon the 
comparison is made, as if I preferred them before you. 
This slander did not much trouble me ; I know your grace 
will not think me such a fool (if I had no fear of God) to 
prefer before your excellent gifts, men that I never heard. 
But look, as the French proverb is, " He that is disposed 
to kill his dog, tells men that he is mad." And whom men 
have once wronged, unless the grace of God be the more, 
they ever hate. Concerning the wrongs which these 
people have offered me, I shall take another fit time to in- 
form your grace. Where they say your grace doth find 
yourself deceived in me, I think it may be the truest word 
they have said yet ; for indeed, I do think both you and 
many more are deceived in me, accounting me to have 
some honesty, discretion, and grace, more than you will 
by proof find. But if, as it seems to me, that form hath 
this meaning, that they pretend to have undeceived you, I 
hope they are deceived. Yea, I hope they shall be de- 

VOL. XV. H H 



4GG LETTERS. 

ceived, if by such courses as these they think to unsettle 
me, and the devil himself also, if he think to dismay me. 
" I will go on in the strength of the Lord God, and re- 
member his righteousness, even his alone ;" as by that re- 
verend and good father my lord of Canterbury, when I 
first came over, I was exhorted, and have obtained help of 
God to do unto this day. 

But had I not work enough before, but I must bring 
Mr. Cook upon my top? one that, for his experience, 
purse, friends, in a case already adjudged, wherein he is 
engaged, not only for his profit, but reputation also, will 
easily no doubt overturn me. How much better to study 
to be quiet, and do mine own business? or, as I think, 
Stampitius was wont to bid Luther, go into my study and 
pray. My lord, all these things came to my mind, and at 
the first I came with a resolution to take heed to myself; 
and if I could, to teach others moderation and forbearance 
by mine own example. But I could not be quiet; nor 
without pity hear the complaints of those that resorted to 
me, some of them mine own neighbours and tenants, called 
into the court, commonly by information of the apparitors, 
holden there without just cause, and not dismissed without 
excessive fees, as they exclaimed, Lastly, one Mr. Mayot, 
a minister of the diocese of Ardagh, made a complaint to 
me, that he was excommunicated by Mr. Cook ; notwith- 
standing, as I heard also by others, the correction of mi- 
nisters was excepted out of his patent. Whereupon I de- 
sired to see the patent, and to have a copy o£it, that I 
might know how to govern myself. He said, Mr. Ash be- 
ing then from home, should bring it me at his return : him- 
self went to Dublin to the term. At the first view I saw 
it was a formless chaos of authority, conferred upon him 
against all reason and equity. I had not long after occa- 
sion to call the chapter together at the time of ordination: 
I showed the original, being brought forth by Mr. Ash, 
desired to know if that were the chapter-seal, and these 
their hands ; they acknowledged their hands and seal, and 
said, they were the less careful in passing it, because they 
accounted it did rather concern my predecessor than them. 



LETTERS. 4G7 

I showed the false Latin, nonsense, injustice of it, preju- 
dice to them, contrariety to itself, and to the king's grant 
to me. I showed there were in one period above 500. 
words, and which passed the rest, hanging in the air, 
without any principal verb. I desired them to consider if 
the seal hanging to it were the bishop's seal. They ac- 
knowledged it was not. Therefore with protestation that 
I meant no way to call in question the sufficiency of Mr. 
Cook or his former acts, I did judge the patent to be void, 
and so declared it, inhibiting Mr. Cook to do any thing 
by virtue thereof, and them to assist him therein. This 
is the true history of this business, howsoever Mr. Cook 
disguises it. I suspended him not absent, et indicta causa. 
It was his commission which was present, that I viewed, 
with the chapter, and censured ; which if he can make 
good, he shall have leave, and time, and place enough. 

And now to accomplish my promise, to relate to your 
grace my purpose herein ; my lord, I do thus account, that 
to any work or enterprize, to remove impediments is a 
great part of the performance : and amongst all the impe- 
diments to the work of God amongst us, there is not any 
one greater than the abuse of ecclesiastical jurisdiction. 
This is not only the opinion of the most godly, judicious, 
and learned men that I have known, but the cause of it is 
plain : the people pierce not into the inward and true rea- 
sons of things, they are sensible in the purse. And that 
religion that makes men that profess it, and shows them 
to be despisers of the world, and so far from encroaching 
upon others in matter of base gain, as rather to part with 
their own, they magnify. 

This bred the admiration of the primitive Christians, 
and after of the monks. Contrary causes must needs pro- 
duce conti'ary effects. Wherefore let us preach never so 
painfully and piously; I say more, let us live never so 
blamelessly ourselves, so long as the officers in our courts 
prey upon them, they esteem us no better than publicans 
and worldlings : and so much the more deservedly, be- 
cause we are called spiritual men, and call ourselves re- 
formed Christians. And if the honestest and best of our 

H H 2 



468 LETTERS. 

own protestants be thus scandalized, what may we think 
of papists, such as are all in a manner that we live among ? 
The time was, when I hoped the Church of Ireland was 
free from this abuse, at least freer than her sister of Eng- 
land ; but I find I am deceived. Whether it be that dis- 
tance of place, and being further out of the reach of the 
sceptre of justice, breeds more boldness to offend, or ne- 
cessarily brings more delay of redress. I have been wont 
also in Ireland to except one court, (as he doth Plato) : 
but trust me, my lord, I have heard that it is said among 
great personages here, that my lord primate is a good 
man, but his court is as corrupt as others; some say 
worse. And which, I confess to your grace, did not a 
little terrify me from visiting, till I might see how to do it 
with fruit ; in that of your late visitation they see no pro- 
fit, but the taking of money. 

But to come to Mr. Cook : of all that have exercised 
jurisdiction in this land these late years, he is the most 
noted man, and most cried out upon. Insomuch as he hath 
found from the Irish the nick-name of Pouc. And albeit 
he came off with credit when he was questioned, and jus- 
tified himself by the table of fees, (as by a leaden rule any 
stone may be approved as well-hewed); by that little I 
have met with since I came hither, I am induced to believe 
it was not for lack of matter, but there was some other 
cause of his escaping in that trial. By his pretended 
commission, and that table of fees, he hath taken in my 
predecessor's time, and seeks to take in mine for exhibits 
at visitations, and his charges there above the bishop's 
procurations; for unions, sequestrations, relaxations, cer- 
tificates, licences, permutations of penance, sentences (as 
our court calls them) interlocutory in causes of correction, 
&c. Such fees as I cannot in my conscience think to be 
just : and yet he doth it in my name, and tells me I cannot 
call him into question for it. Alas, my lord ! if this be 
the condition of a bishop, that he stands for a cypher, and 
only to uphold the wrongs of other men, what do I in this 
place ? am I not bound, by my profession, made to God 
in your presence, and following your words, " To be gen- 



LETTERS. 469 

tie and merciful, for Christ's sake, to poor and needy 
people, and such as be destitute of help ?" Can I be ex- 
cused another day with this, that thus it was ere I came to 
this place, and that it is not good to be over just? Or 
sith I am persuaded Mr. Cook's patent is unjust and void, 
am I not bound to make it so ? And to regulate, if I may, 
this matter of fees, and the rest of the disorders of the ju- 
risdiction, which his Majesty hath betrusted me withal ? 
Your grace saith truly, it is a difficult thing, if not impos- 
sible, to overthrow a patent so confirmed ; and I know in 
deliberations, it is one of the most important considerations 
what we may hope to effect. But how can I tell till I have 
tried ? To be discouraged ere I begin, is it not to consult 
with flesh and blood ? Verily I think so, and therefore 
must put it to the trial, and leave the success to God. If 
I obtain the cause, the profit shall be to this poor nation ; 
if not, I shall show my consent to those my reverend bre- 
thren that have endeavoured to redress this enormity be- 
fore me. I shall have the testimony of mine own con- 
science to have sought to discharge my duty to God and 
his people. Yea, which is the main, the work of my mi- 
nistry, and my service to this nation, shall receive further- 
ance howsoever, rather than any hinderance thereby. And 
if by the continuance of such oppressions, any thing fall 
out otherwise than well, I shall have acquitted myself to- 
wards his Majesty, and those that have engaged them- 
selves for me. At last I shall have the better reason and 
juster cause to resign to his Majesty the jurisdiction which 
I am not permitted to manage. And here I beseech your 
grace to consider seriously, whether it were not happy for 
us to be rid of this charge, which not being proper to our 
calling, nor possibly to be executed without deputies, as 
subjects us to the ill-conceit of their unjust or indiscreet 
carriage, and no way furthers our own work ? Or if it 
shall be thought fit to carry this load still, whether we 
ought not to procure some way to be discharged of the 
envy of it, and redress the abuse, with the greatest strict- 
ness we can devise ? For my part, I cannot bethink me of 
any course fitter for the present, than to keep the courts 



470 LETTERS. 

myself, and set some good order in them. And to this 
purpose I have been at Cavan, Granard, and Longford, 
&c. and do intend to go to the rest, leaving with some of 
the ministry there a few rules, touching those things that 
are to be redressed ; that if my health do not permit me to 
be always present, they may know how to proceed in 
mine absence. I find it to be true that Tully saith, " Jus- 
titia mirifica quaedam res multitudini videtur ;" and cer- 
tainly to our proper work a great advantage it is, to obtain 
a good opinion of those we are to deal with. But besides 
this, there fall out occasions to speak of God and his pre- 
sence, of the religion of a witness, the danger of an oath, 
the purity of marriage, the preciousness of a good name, 
repairing of churches, and the like. Penance itself may 
be enjoined, and penitents reconciled, with some profit to 
others besides themselves. Wherefore, albeit Mr. Cook 
were the justest chancellor in this kingdom, I would 
think it fit for me, as things now stand, to sit in these 
courts ; and sith I cannot be heard in the pulpits to 
preach as I may in them (although innocency and justice 
is also a real kind of preaching) I have showed your grace 
my intentions in this matter. Now should I require your 
direction in many things, if I were present with you. 
But for the present it may please you to understand, that 
at Granard, one Mr. Nugent, a nephew as I take it to 
my lord of Westmeath, delivered his letter to Mr. Aske, 
which he delivered me in open court, requiring that his 
tenants might not be troubled for christenings, marriages, 
or funerals, so they pay the minister his due. This re- 
ferred to a letter of my lord Chancellor's to the like pur- 
pose, which yet was not delivered till the court was risen. 
I answered generally, that none of my lord's tenants, or 
others, should be wronged. The like motion was made 
at Longford by two or three of the Farrells, and Mr. Fa- 
garah in Ross; to whom I gave the like answer; and 
added, that I would be strict in requiring them to bring 
their children to be baptized, and marriages to be solem- 
nized likewise with us, sith they acknowledge these to be 
lawful and true; so as it was but wilfulness if any forbear. 



LETTERS. 471 

Here I desire your grace to direct me ; for to give way 
that they should not be so much as called in question, 
seems to further the schism they labour to make. To lay 
any pecuniary mulct upon them, as the value of a license 
for marriage, three or four shillings for christening, I 
know not by what law it can be done. To excommuni- 
cate them for not appearing or obeying, they being al- 
ready none of our body, and a multitude, it is to no profit, 
nay rather makes the exacerbation worse. 

Many things more I have to confer with your grace 
about, which I hope to do coram ; as about the re-edifying 
of churches, or employing the mass-houses (which now 
the state inquires of), about books, testaments, and the 
common-prayer book ; which being to be reprinted, would 
perhaps be in some things bettered : but specially about 
men to use them, and means to maintain them, now that 
our English have engrossed their living : about the print- 
ing the Psalter, which I have caused to be more dili- 
gently surveyed by Mr. James Nangle, who advisetb not 
to meddle with the verse, but set forth only the prose, 
which he hath begun to write out fair to the press. 
Mr. Mortagh King I have not heard of a long time, I 
hope he goeth on in the historical books of the Old Tes- 
tament. Mr. Crian was with me about a fortnight after 
I came to Kilmore, since I heard not of him. Of all 
these things, if by the will of God I may make a journey 
over to you, we shall speak at full. 

As I was closing up these, this morning, there is a 
complaint brought me from Ardagh, that where in a 
cause matrimonial, in the court at Longford, a f woman had 
proceeded thus far, as after contestation, the husband 
was enjoined to appear the next court to receive a libel; 
one Shane-Oge in Ingarney, the popish vicar-general of 
Ardagh, had excommunicated her 5 and she was by one 
Hubart in Calril, a popish priest, upon Sunday last, 
put out of the church, and denounced excommunicate. 
Herein, whether it were more fit to proceed against the 
vicar and priest, by virtue of the last letters from the 
council ; or complain to them, I shall attend your grace's 



472 LETTERS. 

advice. And now for very shame, ceasing to be trouble- 
some, I do recommend your grace to the protection of our 
merciful Father, and rest, 

Your Grace's in all duty, 

WILL. KILMORE AND ARDAGHEN. 



Kilmore, Feb. 15. 
1629. 



LETTERS. 



473 



LETTER CLXI. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE BISHOP OF KILMORE. 



Salutem in Christo Jesu. 

I thank your Lordship for the great pains you have 
taken in writing so large a letter unto me ; and especially 
for putting me in mind of that comfortable place of the 
apostle, which you mention in the beginning thereof. 
But as for the matter of merriment, as you call it, con- 
tained in your enclosed recusation, I confess my igno- 
rance to have been such, that I understand not where the 
jest lay : yet when I showed it to those that had better 
skill in the law than myself, I saw that they did heartily 
laugh at it : whose reasons I had no list to examine, but 
referred the scanning thereof to the judex ad quern, to 
whom the cognizance of this matter now properly be- 
longeth. 

Most of the slanders wherewith you were so much trou- 
bled, I never heard of till you now mentioned them your- 
self; only the course which you took with the papists was 
generally cried out against : neither do I remember, in all 
my life, that any thing was done here by any of ours, at 
which the professors of the Gospel did take more offence, 
or by which the adversaries were more confirmed in their 
superstitions and idolatry. Whereas I could wish, that 
you had advised with your brethren, before you would 
adventure to pull down that which they have been so long 
a building ; so I may boldly aver, that they have abused 
grossly both of us, who reported unto you, that I should 
give out, that I found myself deceived in you. What you 
did, I know was done out of a good intention, but I was 



474 LETTERS. 

assured that your project would be so quickly refuted 
with the present success and event, that there would be 
no need that your friends should advise you to desist 
from building such castles in the air. Of Mr. Whiskins, 
Mr. Creighton, and Mr. Baxter's preaching, I heard not 
a word till now. Would God that all the Lord's people 
might prophesy, and there might be thousands of his 
faithful servants that might go beyond me in doing our 
Master's work : the spirit that is in me, I trust, shall never 
lust after such envy. 

For your judging of Mr. Cook's patent to be void, and 
so judicially declaring it, I wish you would not be too 
forward in standing upon that point. To pronounce in a 
judicial manner of the validity or invalidity of a patent, is 
no office of the ecclesiastical, but of the civil magistrate ; 
and for the one to intromit himself into the judicature of 
that which appertaineth to another, you know draweth to 
a premunire. 

Complaints I know will be made against my court, and 
your court, and every court wherein vice shall be pun- 
ished, and that not by delinquents alone, but also by 
their landlords, be they protestants or others, who in this 
country care not how their tenants live, so they pay them 
their rents. I learned of old in iEschylus, Kar apX^C 
<pi\aiTiog Xuog, and if they that be in the like authority, 
will be ready to receive such accusations against their 
brethren, every one will judge that there is less cause 
why they should be pitied, when they are served so them- 
selves. The way to help this is not to take away the 
jurisdiction of the chancellors, and to put it into the 
bishops' hands alone. All bishops are not like my lord of 
Kilmore. 

I know a bishop in this land, who exerciseth the juris- 
diction himself; and I dare boldly say, that there is more 
injustice and oppression to be found in him alone, than in 
all the chancellors in the whole kingdom put together ; 
and though I do not justify the taking of fees without 
good ground, yet I may truly say, of a great part of mine 
own, and of many other bishops' dioceses, that if men 



LETTERS. 475 

stood not more in fear of the fees of the court, than of 
standing in a white sheet, we should have here among us 
another Sodom and Gomorrah. 

Your course of taking pains in keeping courts yourself, 
I will commend, so that you condemn not them that think 
they have reason why they should do otherwise. As for 
myself, mecum habito, and am not ignorant, quam sit 
mihi curta supellex. My chancellor is better skilled in 
the law than I am, and far better able to manage matters 
of that kind ; suam quisque norit artem, runneth still in 
my mind ; and how easy a matter it is for a bishop that is 
ignorant in the law, to do wrong unto others, and run 
himself into a premunire ; and where wrong is done, I 
know right may more easily be had against a chancellor 
than against a bishop. If my chancellor doth wrong, the 
star-chamber lieth open, where 1 will be the man that will 
cast the first stone at him myself, as I did for the remov- 
ing and censuring of him whom I found at my first coming 
into the diocese of Meath. 

And as for my late visiting of your dioceses, your lord- 
ship need not a whit be terrified therewith. It is not to 
be expected that an archbishop passing through a whole 
province upon a sudden, should be able to perform that 
which a bishop may do by leisure, in his every year's visi- 
tation: neither may the archbishop meddle with the refor- 
mation of any thing but what is presented ; if any such 
presentation were made, and reformation of the abuse 
neglected, there is cause to complain of the visitation. 

But as for the taking of money, your lordship will find, 
that when you come next to visit yourself, there will be 
great odds betwixt the sum that ought to be paid unto 
you, and that which was delivered unto me ; and yet if 
your clergy can get but half so much for their money 
from you, as they did from me, they may say, you were 
the best bishop that ever came among them. 

When the clergy of the diocese of Ardagh was be- 
trayed into the hands of their adversaries, (a quibus mi- 
nime omnium oportuerat) and like to be so overborne, that 
many of them could scarce have a bit of bread left them 



476 



LETTERS. 



to put in their mouths ; I stood then in the gap, and op- 
posed myself for them against the whole country, and 
stayed that plague. 

In the other diocese of Kilmore, when complaint was 
made against the clergy by that knave, whom, they say, 
your lordship did absolve, I took him in hand, and if the 
clergy had not failed in the prosecution, would have 
bound him fast enough, without asking any question for 
conscience sake, whether he were of our communion or 
no. And whereas they held their means, as it were, by 
courtesy from the state, I took the pains myself to make 
up the table of all their tithes and duties; and at this very 
instant am working in England to have it firmly estab- 
lished unto them by his Majesty's authority. And yet 
the sums of money which they paid me, were not so great, 
but that I could make a shift to spend it in defraying the 
charges of the very journey. I am a fool, I know, in thus 
commending, or defending rather, myself; but consider 
who constrained me. 

The writings which you sent me, I had long before 
from the same hand which sent them unto you : I should 
be glad to hear your judgment of them, and would be 
glad also to go on in further answering of the remain of 
your letter, but that I am quite tired ; and what I have 
written, I fear will not be so pleasing unto you. What 
resteth, I partly refer to Mr. Dean's relation, and partly 
to our conference when we shall next meet, where many 
things may be more fitly delivered by word of mouth, 
than committed to a letter. In the mean time I com- 
mend you to the blessing of our good God, and ever rest, 

Your most assured loving friend, and brother, 
(notwithstanding any unkind passages which 
may have slipped from me in this letter) 



JA. ARMACHANUS. 



Drogheda, Feb. 23. 
1629. 



LETTERS. 



477 



LETTER CLXII. 



THE RIGHT REV. WILLIAM LAUD, BISHOP OF LONDON, TO THE 
ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



My very good Lord, 

I thank your grace heartily for your 
letters, especially for the preface of this your last. It is 
true, my lord, God hath restored me, even from death 
itself, for I think no man was farther gone and escaped. 
And your grace doth very Christian-like put me in mind 
that God having renewed my lease, I should pay him an 
income of some service to his Church ; which I hope, in 
the strength of his grace, I shall ever be willing, and 
sometime able to perform. I have not yet recovered the 
great weakness into which my sickness cast me, but, I 
hope, when the spring is come forward, my strength will 
increase, and enable me to service. 

In the mean time, my lord, as weak as I have been, I 
have begun to pay my fine ; but what the sum comes to, 
God knows, is very little. Your table of the tithes of 
Ulster and the business concerning the impropriations, 
are both past; and concerning both, I leave myself to 
Mr. Hygat's report. 

As touching the deanery of Armagh, I am glad to hear 
that any place of preferment in that kingdom hath so 
good means of subsistence without tithes. But I must 
needs acquaint your grace, that neither my lord of Win- 
chester, that now is, nor Dr. Lindsell, did ever acquaint 
me with your grace's purpose, of drawing Johannes Ge- 
rardus Vossius into those parts ; had I known it in time, 
the business might have been easier than now it will be. 



478 LETTERS. 

For, first, upon an attempt made by the lord Brook to 
bring Vossius into England, to be a reader in Cambridge, 
the States allowed him better maintenance, and were 
unwilling to have him come; and himself was not very 
willing, in regard of his wife, and many children, being 
loath to bring them from their kindred and friends into a 
strange place. And if he were unwilling upon these 
grounds to come into England, I doubt whether he will 
venture to Ireland or no. 

But, secondly, my lord; since this, my lord duke in 
his life-time procured him of his Majesty the reversion of 
a prebend in Canterbury, which is since fallen ; and Vos- 
sius came over into England in the time of my infirmity, 
and was installed, and I was glad I had the happiness to 
see him. After he had seen both the universities, he 
returned home again, and within these two days I re- 
ceived a letter from him of the safety of his return thi- 
ther. The church of Canterbury, notwithstanding his 
absence, allow him an hundred pounds a year, as they 
formerly did to Mr. Casaubon. Now, I think, the pre- 
bend of Canterbury (would he have been priest, and re- 
sided upon it) would have been as much to him as the 
deanery of Armagh. But howsoever, my lord, the king 
having given him that preferment already, will hardly be 
brought to give him another, especially considering what 
I could write unto you, were it fit. Nevertheless, out of 
my love to the work you mention, if you can prevail with 
Vossius to be willing, and that it may appear the deanery 
of Armagh will be of sufficient means for him and his 
numerous family, if your grace then certify me of it, I 
will venture to speak, and do such offices as shall be fit. 

And now, my lord, for your own business, Mr. Archi- 
bald Hamilton, who it seems, by your grace's letters, is 
your agent here, hath not as yet been with me ; but 
whensoever he shall come, he shall be very welcome; 
and I hope your grace knows, I will be very ready to do 
that Church and you the best service I can. As I had 
written thus far, Mr. Hamilton came to me ; so that now 
I shall inform myself, as well as I can, of your lordship's 



LETTERS. 



479 



business, which he tells me is perplexed by some to whom 
it was formerly referred. His Majesty is now going to 
Newmarket, so that till his return, little or nothing can 
be done ; but so soon as he comes back, I will not be 
wanting to that part which shall be laid upon me. 

I formerly writ to your grace about divers businesses, 
and I have received your answer to the most of them, 
only to one particular you have answered nothing, which 
makes me think that letter scarce came safe to your 
hands : it is about the bishoprick of Kilfenora, which is 
so poor in itself, that no man asks it of the king ; and his 
Majesty is graciously pleased that your lordship would 
think of some good parsonage, or vicarage, or donative, 
that might for ever be annexed unto it. And though 
nothing be now perchance actually void to fit this pur- 
pose, yet I conceive the annexation may be presently 
made, though the profit arising from the thing come not 
to the bishop till it become void. I pray your grace take 
as much care of this as possibly you can, and let me hear 
from you what may be done. 

This letter, my lord, is a great deal too long ; but so 
many occasions would not suffer it to be shorter. I wish 
you all health, and so leave you to the grace of God, ever 
resting, 

Your Grace's loving poor friend, 

And brother, 

GUIL. LONDON. 

Lond. House, Feb. 23. 
1629. 



480 LETTERS. 



LETTER CLXIII. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. SAMUEL WARD. 



Salutem a salutis fonte D. N. Jesu Christo. 



Your letter of the 24th of November baited by the 
way almost a quarter of a year before it came into my 
hands, but was the most welcome when it came of any 
that ever I did receive from you, as bringing with it the 
joyful news of your life, together with the godly caveat of 
putting us in mind of our subjection to the law of mor- 
tality. Which instruction God did shortly after really 
seal unto me by his fatherly chastisement, whereby he 
brought me even unto the pit's brink, and when I had re- 
ceived in myself the sentence of death, was graciously 
pleased to renew the lease of my life again : that I might 
learn not to trust in myself, but in Him a which raised the 
dead. Our comfort is, that b life as well as death, and 
death as well as life, are equally ours. " For c whether 
we live we live unto the Lord ; and whether we die we die 
unto the Lord : whether we live therefore or die we are 
the Lord's." 

I heartily thank you for your large relation of the state 
of your differences there. Let me intreat you to take pre- 
sent care that a fair copy be taken as well of your lectures 
touching grace and freewill, as of others touching the eu- 
charist, which I much desire you should finish, that it 
may not be said of you, as it hath been noted of Drs. 



a 2 Cor. chap. 1. vcr. 9. b 1 Cor. chap. 3. vev. 22. 

c Rom. chap. 11. ver. 18. 



LETTERS. 



481 



Whitaker, Danasus, and Chamier, that God took them all 
away in the midst of their handling of that argument, 
making an end of them before they made an end of that 
controversy. It is great pity your lectures should be ha- 
zarded in uno exemplari ; two at least I would have, and 
preserved in two diverse places ; lest that befall to them 
which happened to Dr. Raynolds his answer to Sanders 
touching the king's supremacy, (a copy whereof I have by 
God's good providence recovered), and his writing of 
Christ's descent into hell, (which I fear is utterly abo- 
lished.) 

Mr. Vossius having some notice that I intended to pub- 
lish Marianus Scotus, (who printed fragments of his chro- 
nicle being scarce worthy to be accounted his), sent me 
word that he likewise had a like intention to print the 
same out of a MS, copy which he received from Andr. 
Schottus, and desired that either I would receive his notes 
for the setting forward of that edition, or else send unto 
him what I had in that kind. I purpose to send unto him 
my transcripts, both of Marianus himself, and of his 
abridger, Robertus Lotharingus, bishop of Hereford ; as 
also the history of Gottheschalcus, and the predestination 
controversy moved by him, which I am now a making up. 
Whereunto I insert two confessions of Gottheschalcus 
himself, never yet printed, which I had from Jacobus Sir- 
mondus. I touch there also that commentitious heresy of 
the predestinations, which was but a nickname that the 
Semi-Pelagians put upon the followers of St. Augustine, 
who is made the author thereof in the Chronicle of Tiro 
Prosper, whose words in the MS. are, " Predestinatorum 
hasresis, quag ab Augustino accepisse dicitur initium," not 
as in the printed books, " ab Augustini libris male intel- 
lectis ;" for which I desire you should look your MS. Pros- 
per, which is joined with Eusebius his Chronicle in Bennet 
college library. I should wish also that when you came 
thither you would transcribe for me Gulielmus Malmes- 
buriensis his short preface before his abbreviation of Ama- 
larius, (which is there in volume 167.) and Scotus De 
perfectione statuum, (which is there in volume 391. 
vol. xv. i i 



482 LETTERS. 

cum tragcediis Senecae) if it be but a short discourse. I 
remember the master of that college (who is now with God) 
did show me in his own private library a MS. copy of that 
Rathrannus whom you did transcribe out of the other copy 
of the college library. It were good that manuscript were 
looked after ; which when you have compared with your 
transcript, I expect to receive a copy thereof, according 
to your promise when I delivered your own book unto 
you. 

I have written a large censure of the Epistles of Igna- 
tius, which I forward to publish before I have received a 
transcript of the Latin Ignatius which you have in Caius 
Colleger If I could certainly have learned that Mr. Tho- 
mas Whaley had been in Cambridge, I should have written 
to him for procuring it unto me. I have a friend in Emma- 
nuel College that hath taken some pains therein already. 
But if both fail I must make you my last refuge. What- 
soever charges shall be requisite for the transcription Mr. 
Burnet will see defrayed. 

You have done me a great pleasure in communicating 
unto me my lord of Salisbury and your own determination 
touching the efficacy of baptism in infants ; for it is an ob- 
scure point, and such as I desire to be taught in by such 
as you are, rather than deliver mine own opinion thereof. 
My lord of Derry hath a book ready for the press, wherein 
he handlethat full the controversy of perseverance and the 
certainty of salvation. He there determineth that point 
of the efficacy of baptism far otherwise than you do : ac- 
commodating himself to the opinion more vulgarly received 
among us ; to which he applieth sundry sentences out of 
St. Augustine; and among others thatDe baptismo: " Sa- 
cramenta in solis electis hoc vere efficiunt quod figurant." 

Upon the receipt of your letter of the 11th of January, 
I presently sent to the court for a copy of Sir John Brere- 
ton's will, which I send you herewith testified under mine 
own hand, and the registers. As soon as the inventory is 
put in, you shall have a copy thereof likewise. You shall 

8 Vol. 152. of Dr. James his Catalogue. 



LETTERS. 

not need to send over hither any agent ; I shall be ready 
myself to do any thing for you here that you shall judge 
requisite for the following of that business, being very glad 
that I have an occasion offered to do any pleasure to that 
society (from which I received such kindness at my being 
there) and to yourself especially, unto whom I always de- 
sire to approve myself, 

Your most assured loving 

Friend and brother, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Drogheda, 
March 15. 1629. 

I pray you remember my kindest respects to your good 
wife ; whose great care of me (when you had me for a 
troublesome guest) I have great cause not to forget. 



ng 



484' LETTERS. 



LETTER CLXIV. 



THE LORD BISHOP OF KILMORE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



Most Rev. Father, my Hon. good Lord, 

The superscription of your grace's 
letters was most welcome unto me, as bringing under your 
own hand, the best evidence of the recovery of your 
health ; for which I did, and do give hearty thanks unto 
God. For the contents of them, as your grace conceived, 
they were not so pleasant; but " the wounds of a friend 
are faithful," saith the wise man : sure, they are no less 
painful than any other. Unkindness cuts nearer to the 
heart than malice can do. I have some experience by 
your grace's said letters : concerning which I have been 
at some debate with myself, whether I should answer 
them with David's demand : " What have I now done?" 
Or as the wrongs of parents, with patience and silence. 
But Mr. Dean telling me, that this day he is going to- 
wards you, I will speak once, come of it what will. 

You writ, " That the course I took with the papists 
was generally cried out against ; neither do you remem- 
ber, in all your life, that any thing was done here by any 
of us, at which the professors of the Gospel did take 
more offence, or by which the adversaries were more con- 
firmed in their superstitions and idolatry. Wherein you 
could wish, that I had advised with my brethren, before 
I would adventure to pull down that which they have been 
so long a building. Again, what I did, you know was 
done out of a good intention ; but you were assured that 
my project would be so quickly refuted, with the present 



LETTERS. 



485 



success and event, that there would be no need my friends 
should advise me from building such castles in the air," 
&c. 

My lord, all this is a riddle to me. What course I 

have taken with the papists ; what I have done, at which 

the professors of the Gospel did take such offence, or the 

adversaries were so confirmed: what it is that 1 have 

adventured to do, or what piece so long a building, I 

have pulled down : what those projects were, and those 

castles in the air so quickly refuted with present success, 

as the Lord knows, I know not. For truly, since I came 

to this place, I have not changed one jot of my purpose, 

or practice, or course with papists, from that which I held 

in England, or in Trinity college, or found, I thank God, 

any ill success, but the slanders only of some persons 

discontented against me for other occasions: against 

which I cannot hope to justify myself, if your grace will 

give ear to private informations. But let me know, I 

will not say my accuser, (let him continue masked till 

God discover him,) but my transgression, and have place 

of defence; and if mine adversary write a book against 

me, I will hope to bear it on my shoulder, and bind it 

to me as a crown. 

For my recusation of your court, and advertisement 
what I heard thereof, I see they have stirred, not only 
laughter, but some coals too. Your chancellor desires 
me to acquit him to you, that he is none of those officers 
I meant : I do it very willingly ; for I never meant him, 
nor any man else ; but thought it concerned your grace 
to know what I credibly heard to be spoken concerning 
your court. Neither, as God knows, did I ever think it 
was fit to take away the jurisdiction from chancellors, 
and put it into the bishops' hands alone; or so much as 
in a dream condemn those that think they have reason to 
do otherwise, nor tax your grace's visitation ; nor imagine 
you would account that to pertain to your reproof, and 
take it as a wrong from me, which out of my duty to God 
and you, I thought was not to be concealed from you. 
I beseech you pardon me this one error, si unquam post- 



48G LETTERS. 

hac. For that knave whom, as your grace writes, they say 
I did absolve ; I took him for one of my flock, or rather 
Christ's, for whom he shed his blood. And I would have 
absolved Julian the apostata under the same form. 

Some other passages there be in your grace's letters, 

which I but I will lay mine hand upon mine mouth. 

And craving the blessing of your prayers, ever remain, 

Your Grace's poor brother, 
And humble servant, 
WILL. KILMORE AND ARDAGHEN. 

Kilmore, March 29. 
1630. 



LETTERS. 487 



LETTER CLXV. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE LORDS JUSTICES. 



My most Honoured Lords, 

I received a letter from your lord- 
ships, without any date, wherein I am required to de- 
clare what motives I can allege for the stopping of Sir 
John Bathe's patent. 

Whereunto I answer : that I cannot, nor need not, pro~ 
duce any other reason, than that which I have done ; and 
for the maintenance of the sufficiency whereof, I will 
adventure all I am worth, namely, that for the particular 
now in question, Sir John Bathe's letter hath been gotten 
from his Majesty by meer surreption, and therefore no 
patent ought to be passed thereupon. For although I 
easily grant, that my lord treasurer, and the chancellor of 
the exchequer, might certify unto his Majesty, that there 
was no other thing left to be passed here but impropria- 
tions, (though Sir John Bathe, I think, hath found alrea- 
dy somewhat else to be passed in his book, and may do 
more if he will not be so hasty, but take time to inquire) : 
yet how doth it appear that either of these two noble 
gentlemen did as much as know, that his Majesty had 
taken a former order for the settlement of these things 
upon the Church ? To which resolution had they been 
privy, I do so presume of their nobleness and care of the 
public good, that the remittal of a matter of two thousand 
pounds, would not induce them to divert his Majesty from 
making good that precious donation, which (by the ex- 
ample of his father, of never-dying memory) he had 
solemnly devoted to God and his Church: such an exi- 



4S8 LETTERS. 

mious act of piety, as is not to be countervalued by two, 
or twenty thousand pounds of any earthly treasure. But 
whatsoever they knew, or knew not of his Majesty's own 
pious resolution, and constant purpose, never to revoke 
that which he hath once given unto God ; I rest so confi- 
dent, as I dare pawn my life upon it, that when he did 
sign those letters of Sir John Bathe's, he had not the 
least intimation given unto him, that this did any way 
cross that former gift which he made unto the Church, 
upon so great and mature deliberation, as being grounded 
upon the advice, first, of the commissioners sent into Ire- 
land ; then, of the lords of the council upon their report 
in England ; thirdly, of king James, that ever blessed 
father of the Church ; and lastly, of the commissioners 
for Irish affairs, unto whom for the last debating and con- 
clusion of this business, I was by his now Majesty referred 
myself at my being in England. 

I know Sir John and his council do take notice of all 
those reasons that may seem to make any way for them- 
selves. But your lordships may do well to consider, that 
such letters as these have come before now, wherein 
rectories have been expressly named, and those general 
non obstantes also put, which are usual in this kind : and 
yet notwithstanding all this, his Majesty intimateth unto 
you in his last letters, that he will take a time to examine 
those proceedings, and punish those that then had so 
little regard to the particular and direct expression of his 
royal pleasure for the disposing of the impropriations to 
the general benefit of the Church: which whether it car- 
rieth not with it a powerful non obstante to that surrep- 
tious grant now in question : I hold it more safe for your 
lordships to take advice among yourselves, than from any 
other body's counsel, who think it their duty to speak any 
thing for their client's fee. 

As for the want of attestation, wherewith the credit of 
the copy of a letter transmitted unto you is laboured to 
be impaired : if the testimony of my lord of London, who 
procured it, and the bishop elect of Kilfenora, who is the 
bringer of it, and of a dean and an archdeacon now in 



LETTERS. 489 

Ireland, who themselves saw it, will not suffice ; it will 
not be many days, in all likelihood, before the original 
itself shall be presented to your lordships. In the mean 
time, I desire (and more than desire, if I may presume to 
go so far) that your lordships will stay your hands from 
passing Sir John Bathe's patent, until my lord of London 
himself shall signify his Majesty's further pleasure unto 
you in this particular. And if my zeal hath carried me 
any way further than duty would require, I beseech your 
lordships to consider, that I deal in a cause that highly 
concerneth the good of the Church, unto which I profess 
I owe my whole self; and therefore, craving pardon for 
this my boldness, I humbly take leave, and rest, still to 
continue 

Your Lordships' in all 
Dutiful observance, 

J. A. 

Drogheda, April 3. 
1630. 



1'90 LETTERS. 



LETTER CLXVI. 



INSTRUCTIONS GIVEN TO MR. DEAN LESLY, APRIL 5. 1630. FOR 
THE STOPPING OF SIR JOHN BATHE'S PATENT. 



1. You are to inform yourself whether Sir John 
Bathe's patent be already sealed ; and if it be, whether it 
were done before Saturday, (which was the day wherein I 
received and answered the lords justices' letters touching 
this business ; and at which time they signified the patent 
was as yet unpast) and use all speedy means that the pa- 
tent may not be delivered into Sir John Bathe's hands be- 
fore you be heard to speak what you can against it, and if 
that also be done, I authorize you to signify unto the 
lords justices, that I must and will complain against them 
to his sacred Majesty. 

2. You are to go unto Sir James Ware a the younger 
from me, and inquire of him whether he gave any certifi- 
cate unto my lord treasurer and the chancellor of the ex- 
chequer, that the king had not of temporal lands the an- 
nual rent of three hundred pounds to grant in reversion ; 
but that of necessity must be supplied with the grant of 
the reversion of tithes impropriate. And withal, learn of 
him, to what value the temporal rents, not yet passed in 
reversion, do arise ; and what proportion thereof Sir John 
Bathe is now a passing in his book. 

3. Whereas the lords justices in their letter do signify 
unto me that such a certificate had been made unto his 
Majesty by the lord treasurer and chancellor of the ex- 

a Sir James Ware the younger made no certificate, but upon conference with 
Sir Francis Cottingham, Sir James told him that there was but little left in lease 
to the value, but impropriations. 



LETTERS. 491 

chequer ; you may certify them that Sir John Bathe sent 
unto me a certificate under their hands to view ; wherein 
they do inform his Majesty, that in their judgments the 
granting of three hundred pounds rent in reversion, will 
countervail the sum which Sir John was to remit; but 
that there was no other thing left to be passed but impro- 
priations, which is the main thing that concerns this busi- 
ness ; that, to my remembrance, they meddle not with at 
all ; and Sir John Bathe by the temporal lands that now he 
is passing in his book, doth prove it to be otherwise. 

4. Take a view of Sir John Bathe's letter, and consider 
(with your council) first, whether there be any general 
non obstante in it against all precedent instructions and 
directions, of which I much doubt. And b , secondly, 
whether any such general non obstante have power to 
cross the particular letter (which in my apprehension is 
more than an instruction at large) which I brought over 
from his Majesty, that now is, for the disposing of the im- 
propriations otherwise. 

5. Let Sir John Bathe be demanded upon his con- 
science, whether he did so much as know that I had ob- 
tained any such letter from his Majesty when he procured 
his? If he did, why did he not (to take away all suspicion 
of surreption) cause a special non obstante to be inserted 
against it, as well as he hath done against another particu- 
lar instruction, mentioned in the end of his letter ? If he 
did not, (as his kinsman, who brought me the lords jus- 
tices' letters assured me he did not,) how in any common 
intendment can it be presumed that the particularities of 
my former letter were taken into due consideration, and 
revoked by his Majesty? If it be alleged, that his letter 
coming after mine, is of itself a sufficient revocation there- 
of: I allege in like manner, that this last letter of mine 
coming after his, is of itself a sufficient revocation of his; 
and so much the more by far, because his was obtained 
upon my direct complaint against Sir John Bathe's letter, 
as surreptitiously procured, (which I take to be a non ob- 

b As is alleged in the lords justices' letters. 



492 LETTERS. 

stante sufficient enough against him, whatsoever it be 
against any other :) whereas in the procuring of Sir John 
Bathe's there was no notice at all taken of my particular 
letter. 

6. You are to put the lords justices in mind (from me) 
that in the instructions which they received with the 
sword, they are authorized to make stay of the passing of 
any grant, for which the king's letters are brought unto 
them, where they have cause to doubt, whether his Ma- 
jesty were fully informed or no, concerning the conve- 
niency or inconveniency of that particular. Wherein, if 
my lord of London's letter be not of authority sufficient 
otherwise to make a legal attestation of his Majesty's royal 
intendment : yet, I suppose, it will carry so much weight 
with it, as to stay their hands a little while longer, (as they 
have done hitherto, when they had nothing so strong a 
motive) until his Majesty, being fully informed upon botl 
sides, shall signify his express pleasure unto them in this 
particular. And in doing otherwise, they may justly con- 
ceive, that it will be charged upon them for a neglect in 
performance of his Majesty's pleasure. 



LETTERS. 493 



LETTER CLXVII. 



the right rev. george downham, bishop of london- 
derry, to the archbishop of armagh. 

Most Reverend, 

My very good lord. The book and papers 
which you were pleased to send to me, I have now returned 
with thanks. Of which I made this use as soon as I had 
received them, that I gave directions to Mr. Price to insert 
those additions unto the 13th chapter of Perseverance, 
and sect. S. both in the beginning, whereof I spake of 
adulti, of whom properly this controversy is understood. 
And in the end thereof, where I speak of infants, touching 
whom, I say first, that this controversy is not understood 
of those, who neither are endued with habit of grace, nor 
are able to produce the acts thereof, as not having the use 
of reason. And therefore being neither justified by faith, 
nor sanctified by the habits of grace, cannot be said to fall 
from them. Thus I thought good to rid myself of that 
question, rather than to profess a difference from them, 
who, notwithstanding that objection taken from baptism, 
agree with me in the doctrine of perseverance ; yet I must 
profess to your grace, that I do not subscribe to their 
opinion, who extend the benefit of baptism beyond either 
the purpose or covenant of grace. But hereof more when 
it shall please God to give us a meeting. In the mean 
time, and always, I commend your grace to the gracious 
protection of the Almighty ; in whom I ever rest, 

Your Grace's in all duty, 

GEORG. DERENS. 

Fawne, April 24. 
1630. 



1Z7TZ7. ;ix" : 






iiX 



zi _ : _ 



:: .: • - • , - :- : i: .: ~: - :"; - : :c -■ :r 7 r> 

— : n__ir -"_::_ '. zz z '- : ~; :;;ir _::: ~- 



l: - 



■ 



LETTERS. 



495 



your lordship nameth values it far more than it deserveth ; 
though it may he something I have hy God's goodness 
discovered toward the better understanding of that book ; 
which if I have, the praise be to God alone, to whom it is 
only due. 

But I cannot imagine what those additions thereto should 
be, which your lordship saith you received out of the 
north of Ireland. I sent a copy or two to Franeker to 
Doctor Ames ; he sends one of them to Daniel Lawenus, 
an ancient student in those parts in that prophecy, (whose 
Apparatus to a bigger volume of many years study was 
printed the same year,) desiring his censure of it. He 
finding it not to suit with his notions, wrote presently 
Stricturae in Clavem Apocalypticam, not knowing my 
name, but calling me Synchronista ; and sometimes seemed 
to be very angry in his confutation of me, though he 
agreed with me in the mainest paradox of all. He sends 
it to doctor Ames, as I suppose not intending me. But 
the doctor dispatcheth it to me, together with his printed 
book, for my better understanding his meaning ; desires 
to receive again from me what I thought fit to oppose by 
way of defence. Thus unwittingly I made myself work, 
yet such as in the doing I at length found some benefit by, 
having my torpid thoughts revived and quickened, and 
the second time more able to wield any notions than they 
were at the beginning. But I should admire if your lord- 
ship had seen a copy of this. For besides that I sent into 
Friseland, I conceive not how any other should get abroad, 
having, as I thought, kept mine own copy private in my 
study. 

That touching the years of Israel and Judah, I know 
not what it should be, unless that the 40. years of Judah's 
sin, for which the prophet 3, lay so many days upon his 
right side, were the years of Manasse's idolatry, to which 
the Scripture particularly ascribes their captivity, 2. Kings, 
chap. XXIV. ver. 3. and chap. XXIII. ver. 26. Jer. chap. 
XV. ver. 4. Which I thought had been a novelty, and 

a Ezek. chap. 4. ver. (>. 



496 LETTERS. 

cried tvptitca ; but since I find it to be the opinion of R. 
Kimchi, whom I suppose also the first author thereof. 
Salianus b adds Hieronymus (not Josephus) de Prado, and 
Funccius ; but I never looked them. It was but a con- 
jecture, which, had it been new, I conceived would not 
have been altogether unacceptable to your lordship, whom 
yet far be it from me to teach or inform, but only to be 
better instructed or confirmed by your lordship's pro- 
founder judgment. 

Presently after my Clavis was printed, I drew, at the 
entreaty of some friends, Specimina interpretationum 
Apocalypticarum ad amussim Clavis Apocalyptical ; which 
finding beyond my expectation or merit to be accepted, I 
have since gone more largely through some part thereof, 
as the description of the Theatrum Apocalypticum, chap. 
IV. The six seals and seven trumpets unto the eleventh 
chapter : the rest is yet but Specimina, as it was in the 
beginning; the last chapter whereof I once sent your 
lordship, namely De millennio. But could I have gotten 
an orthographical scribe, I would have sent your lordship 
all ere this, both Specimina and the larger expositions 
upon the first half. But I had no such of mine own, and 
those who have are not so kind as to lend them for any 
hire. And for myself, I should never get through that 
which is mine own, without everlasting mending, blur- 
ring, and pausing at every sentence to alter it. I am ex- 
ceedingly sorry for the death of Buxtorf and Amama, 
especially the latter, as being but now in flore, and 
one that had a natural genius to enlighten the text of 
Scripture, and to find the notion of the sacred lan- 
guage. 

If Ireland will not spend the remainder of my pam- 
phlets, if your lordship have opportunity to send them, 
I shall willingly entertain them again, their fellows being 
all gone. 

Thus, with my most humble service remembered to 

b Annal. Eccles. torn. 4. 



LETTERS. 497 

your gracious lordship, desiring the God of heaven to 
bless and preserve your grace, I rest, and am 

Your Lordship's most ready 
To be commanded, 

JOSEPH MEDE. 



Christ's College, 
May 4. 1630. 



VOL. XV. K K 



498 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CLXIX. 

THE RIGHT REV. THOMAS MORTON, BISHOP OF COVENTRY 
AND LITCHFIELD, TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 

Salutem in Christo Jesu. 

Most Reverend, 

I was right glad to receive, by your 
grace's own letters, the report of your late almost despe- 
rate sickness ; they being therein the messengers of your 
present health. Wherein I and others are to acknow- 
ledge the mercy of God unto us, who hath preserved you 
to be still a most eminent instrument of his glory, and 
comfort of his Church. I do also condole with your lord- 
ship the loss of those rare lights of learning mentioned in 
your letter; but yet enjoying also with you the hopes of 
their blessedness. Your grace inquires after Christ his 
mass, a fruit which will not be in season before Michael- 
mas. I have an eager longing to be made partaker His- 
torical controversial predestinatianee, together with your 
new edition of altering the Jesuit's challenge. I had the 
sight of your adversary's book, but obiter ; at what time I 
alight on a palpable falsification of his ; but ea est infelici- 
tas memoriae, that I have forgot it ; else, according to my 
duty, I should have acquainted your grace with it. Good, 
my lord, that which our outward man denieth, let our 
inward continually seek to embrace and enjoy, our mu- 
tual presence by brotherly affection, and holy prayer unto 
God, that we may be that which we profess, fllii gratis 
et charitate fratres. Our Lord Jesus preserve us to the 
glory of his saving grace. 

Your Grace's in 

Respectful acknowledgment, 

THO. COVENT. AND LITCHFIELD. 

Eccleshall-Castle, 
May 21. 1630, 



LETTERS. 499 



LETTER CLXX. 



DR. WARD TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Rev. and my very good Lord, 

I received your lordship's letters, sent 
by Mr. Stubbin ; by which I understood of your lordship's 
late recovery, even from the jaws of death ; but more fully 
by Mr. Stubbin himself, who related unto me the great 
hazard your lordship was in, by so excessive bleeding so 
many days together, as is most incredible. So that as it 
is said of Abraham'" 1 , that he received his son from the 
dead, lv TrapafioXri; so we all, even God's Church, have 
received your lordship in like manner, a faucibus orci: 
praise be to the Lord of life, who killeth and reviveth 
again; who bringeth down to hell, and bringeth back 
again : to him be given all glory for ever. Amen, amen. 

Since the receipt of your lordship's letters, there hath 
happened the most doleful dissolving of our university, 
and the most sudden dispersion of our students that ever 
I knew, occasioned by the infection brought hither by a 
soldier or two, dismissed not long since from the king 
of Sweden's army, in February last. So, whereas this 
time was our chief time of the year for acts and disputa- 
tions, now our school-gates are shut up, and our colleges 
left desolate and empty almost. There have died of this 
infection, from the last of February, till the 24th of April, 
twenty-four persons; and since then till May 15. thirty 
more, and seven more b . The magistrates are careful. But 



a Heb. chap. 11. ver. 19. h Sixty-one in all. 



kk2 



500 LETTERS. 

the charge groweth great, both in maintaining the in- 
fected, and the poor amongst us, which want both means 
and work. I pray God we may be sensible of our sins, 
and his heavy hand, and may by serious repentance meet 
him, that so he may forgive our sins, and heal our town 
and land. 

I received in your lordship's letter, the copy of Sir John 
Brereton's will enclosed, signed with your grace's hand : 
for which, in the name of our whole society, I humbly 
thank your lordship. It seemeth the inventory is not yet 
put in. I received also by Mr. Stubbin, a letter from 
Mr. Randal Brereton, sole executor to Sir John his bro- 
ther; who at his coming into England from you, pro- 
miseth me to acquaint the college with the particularity of 
his brother's bequest. I have heard Mr. Randal very 
well reported of; and I hope verily he will faithfully dis- 
charge the trust reposed in him by his deceased brother. 
I will still entreat your lordship, when the inventory is 
exhibited, for a copy to be sent us. 

If my leisure permit, I will hearken, God willing, to 
your lordship's motion, of revising my lectures of grace 
and free-will. In my proceedings in my readings, I ac- 
quainted your lordship formerly, with some opposition I 
had from some in our university, under pretence of vio- 
lating his Majesty's declaration ; which, I say, I do not. 
And so as yet I have continued in reading on that argu- 
ment, though not in naming the authors (remonstrants) 
whom I impugn. If God give opportunity, and health, I 
will do the like in my readings upon the eucharist. 

My lord of Sarum hath transcribed his readings, De 
praedestinatione et reprobatione, et morte Christi. I am 
instant with him to transcribe other readings of his. 

I suppose your lordship hath heard of my lord of 
Sarum, how he was questioned for his sermon before his 
Majesty, in the beginning of lent last; the particulars 
whereof you shall more fully understand by the enclosed 
parcel of a letter he wrote to me. I am right sorry, the 
delivery of the established doctrine of our Church should 
thus be questioned. 



LETTERS. 501 

I have vindicated my reasons. I sent one in our uni- 
versity touching the seventeenth article, from such an- 
swers as he had returned me ; as also sundry testimonies 
of St. Augustine, from the like opposition ; which I sent 
the same party, tending to show, that according to St. Au- 
gustine, the non-elect never come to be justified by a 
true and lively faith, nor ever are by that bond mystically 
united to Christ as their head, nor ever attain unto true 
repentance, &c. 

It is worthily done of your lordship, to set forth 
Marianus Scotus emendate, and his abridger; who, 
as it seemeth, abridged his work in Marianus's life- 
time ; for Marianus died but a little before Rob. Lotha- 
ringus. 

As touching the history of Gotteschalcus, I wish it may 
be cleared out of the ancient monuments. It seemeth 
your lordship hath taken pains therein. It may occasion 
Mr. Vossius to revise his story touching him. I make no 
doubt but that the Semi- Pelagians and Massilienses were 
the first insertors of the prsedestinatiani into the cata- 
logue of heretics : and it may seem that Arnobius jun. 
who writ upon the Psalms, was one of the first that im- 
posed the name of heresy upon the doctrine of predesti- 
nation and reprobation, as it was delivered by St. Augus- 
tine , vid. in Psalm CVIII. And was the first that styled 
the holding of St. Austin's doctrine, prsedestinatus, in 
Psalm CXLVI. For I conceive he was in time before 
Tyro Prosper, Faustus, or Gennadius. For the conjec- 
ture of S. Senensis seemeth to me probable, that this 
Arnobius lived in St. Austin's time, for that his Commen- 
tary upon the Psalms is ascribed to two African bishops, 
Laurentio et Rustico episcopis. Now S. Senensis saith, 
he findeth in a council of Carthage, in which St. Austin 
was present, there were also present Laurentius Icosi- 
tanus, and Rusticus. Though I find not this in any one 
council of Carthage, yet I easily believe it was so, for I 
find that Rusticus, an African bishop, was one of those 

c Biblioth. Sanct. lib. 4. in Arnob. 



502 



LETTERS. 



bishops, which in a synodical epistle to Innocentius I. con- 
demned Pelagius and Celestius ; the epistle is the hundred 
and seventy-fifth epistle amongst St. Austin's epistles ; 
where two of that name (Rusticus) are mentioned ; this epis- 
tle was written anno CCCCXVI. Now shortly after, viz. 
anno CCCCXIX. in that council of Carthage, wherein 
the book of canons, which is Codex Africanus, was con- 
firmed, there were present two hundred and seventeen 
bishops, as the Code saith, of which only twenty-four are 
named ; in which number are St. Austin and Laurentius 
Jositanus : and it is very credible, that Rusticus living a 
little before, was among the one hundred and ninety-three 
the rest which were not named. Again, it is observed, 
both by Erasmus in his preface prefixed before Arnobius, 
and by S. Senensis also, that in these commentaries are 
found sundry unusual Latin words, which in St. Austin's 
time were very usual amongst the Africans; which, 
though Laurentius de la Barre doth hold to be no suffi- 
cient reason, yet it carrieth with it no little probability. 

Tyro Prosper may seem to be next, who, as it seemeth, 
was not that Prosper Aquitanus, who was episcopus Rhegi- 
ensis, in Italy, though they both continued St. Hieromead 
eadem usque tempora. According to your lordship's direc- 
tions, I looked into the Prosper which is in Bennet college 
library, and I find, Ad Arcadii et Honorii, an. XXIV. 
thus : " Praedestinatorum haeresis qua? ab Augustino acce- 
pisse initium dicitur, his temporibus serpere exorsa ;" 
just as it is in the manuscript which is in his Majesty's li- 
brary at St. James's, as I remember your lordship told 
me. The four divines of Leyden, in the censure of the 
remonstrants' confession, relate the words of Tyro 
Prosper thus: " Praedestinatorum 11 haeresis, quae ex Augus- 
tini libris male intellects accepisse dicitur initium, his 
temporibus serpere exorsa, sine specie tamen erroris." 
The last words are not in my Tyro Prosper which is 
amongst the works of P. Pithseus, nor in the manuscript 
of Bennet college. 



* Pag. 97. 



LETTERS. 503 

After these, Faustus and Gennadius continued this 
nickname ; the latter expressly, in the continuation of the 
Index hasresium Hieronymi, where he perstringeth a sen- 
tence of Augustine contra Julianum e , as I conceive. Now 
howsoever Sigebert relateth the opinion of the praedes- 
tinati, as having grown out of the misunderstanding of 
St. Augustine, and not as any just sequel of St. Austin's 
doctrine: yet it may seem that both the Massilienses, 
and some Africans in St. Augustine's time, did conceive 
the opinion, as is related by Sigebert, to be a just sequel 
of St. Austin's defence, as it may appear by Prosper in 
epistola ad Augustinum : " Haec sententia et lapsis cu- 
ram resurgendi adimit, et Sanctis occasionem teporis, eo 
quo in utramque partem superfluus labor sit, si neque 
rejectus ilia industria possit intrare, neque electus ulla 
negligentia possit excidere," &c. Et Hilarius in epistola 
ad Augustinum. " Nam si sic prasdestinati sunt, inquiunt, 
in utramque partem et de aliis ad alios nullus possit 
accedere, quo pertinet tanta extrinsecus correctionis in- 
stantia?" And the like inferences doth Faustus make in 
his two books, even as do the remonstrants, their succes- 
sors, at this day, though most falsely, these predefini- 
tions not prejudging liberty. 

I send you here enclosed also Gulielmus Malmesburi- 
ensis his short preface before his abbreviation of Amu- 
larius. As for Scotus de perfectione statuum, it is six- 
teen folio and one page f . The argument, or conclusion, 
which he goeth about to demonstrate, is this, " Quod 
status praelatorum et pastorum Ecclesiae praesupponit sta- 
tum alium perfectiorem quam sit omnis status praelationis 
pastoralis." If your lordship desire a copy, I will see, 
when God shall bring together our dispersed students, 
if I can get a fit amanuensis. 

As for Dr. Walsall's manuscript of Rathrammus, I 
know where it is. I think it were not amiss to print both 
those treatises of Rathram's, with that De corpore et 
sanguine Domini, which is already extant. If I do not 
print them, your lordship shall have a copy. 

* Lib. 5, cap. 3. ( Rather Fol. 6. pag. 1. 



504 



LETTERS. 



As for the latin copy of Ignatius's epistles, in Caius 
college library, I was in good hope it had been the same 
with an old printed translation which I have ; but com- 
paring them together, I find them differ much. I ac- 
quainted Mr. Thomas Whalley, now Dr. Whalley, with 
that you wrote in your letter. He seemed to me not un- 
willing to undertake ; but now in this contagious time he 
is gone into the country. I spoke also with Mr. Foster 
of Emanuel college, who it seemeth hath taken some 
pains already in it, but then he was to go into the coun- 
try. I am informed by some fellows in that college, that 
being shortly to depart from the college, by his time there 
allotted, finding in himself some impediment in his utter- 
ance, he could wish to be employed by your lordship in 
such-like business. He is a good scholar, and an honest 
man. The worst is, the book cannot be lent out of the 
college. I will see, by God's grace, at the return of our 
students, what can be done if God send life. 

As touching those papers which I sent, touching the 
efficacy of baptism in infants ; I do acknowledge it a point 
in which the Scriptures are sparing. The occasion of my 
determination, was (as I think I signified in my former 
letters) for that the question was given with a purpose to 
impugn the doctrine of perseverance, as they conceived, 
by an undeniable argument. I was very loath the question 
should be brought upon the commencement stage, and 
therefore signified to the then vice-chancellor, that it 
would entrench upon the question of perseverance, which 
is one of those questions, I said, his Majesty would not have 
discussed, which he signifieth by his declaration. Yet he 
replied, the affirmative part of the question was the autho- 
rized doctrine of our Church, as appeared in the Rubric, of 
deferring confirmation : and the answerer was importunate 
to have that question ; and so accordingly it was overruled 
by the major part of the doctors. I had heretofore 
thought upon the point somewhat. And my lord of 
Sarum, and myself, at Dort, had speech of it, when we 
signified in our judgment, that the case of infants was not 
appertaining to the question of perseverance. I consi- 



LETTERS. 505 

dered also, that howsoever the Scripture sparingly speak 
of the effect of baptism in infants, yet there are general 
grounds, from the nature of sacraments, which may serve 
to inform and direct our judgments herein. Again, I 
considered the perpetual tradition of the Church is no 
way to be slighted, where it doth not cross the Scripture, 
but is consonant to general grounds contained in them. 

My lord of Derry is a worthy man, and whom I do 
much reverence ; yet I would wish his lordship to be well 
advised. I doubt not but the doctrine of perseverance 
may sufficiently be cleared, though we grant that all in- 
fants baptized be free from original guilt. The speech in 
Lombard, alleged as out of St. Augustine, " Sacramenta 
in solis electis efficiunt quod figurant," is no where to be 
found in St. Augustine. And if it were, yet it is to be 
understood as Lombard doth gloss it, otherwise Augustine 
should contradict himself, as is evident by the testimonies 
he there produceth out of Austin ; and many more which 
might be brought for remission of original sin in all bap- 
tized infants, out of him. I know most of our_divines do 
make the principal end and effect of all sacraments to be 
obsignation, and all sacraments to be merely obsignatory 
signs ; and consequently that ablution of infants from ori- 
ginal sin, is only conditional and expectative, of which they 
have no benefit, till they believe and repent; I cannot 
easily assent hereunto. , 

For so, 1. Infants baptized, dying in infancy, have no 
benefit by baptism. And all non-elect infants have no be- 
nefit at all, so that to both of these they are nuda et ineffi- 
cia signa. 

2. What necessity of baptizing of infants, if it produce 
no effect till years of discretion? 

3. Though our divines do most-what run upon obsig- 
nation, yet often they do expressly hold, that sacra- 
ments do offer and exhibit that grace which they signify, 
and as I conceive must needs offer and exhibit the grace 
which they signify, before they assure and confirm. For 
God doth offer and exhibit grace promised in the sacra- 
ment; then we exercise our faith in relying upon God, 



506 LETTERS. 

promising, offering, and exhibiting on his part ; and so ac- 
cording to the tenure of the covenant, receive the grace 
promised, and then sacraments in the second place do as- 
sure us of the grace received. And thus much is signified 
in the definition of a sacrament in our short catechism, as 
I conceive, when it is said, " It is an outward visible sign, 
of an inward spiritual grace given unto us, ordained by 
Christ himself, as a means whereby we receive the same, 
and a pledge to assure us thereof." 

So that first it is a means whereby God doth offer and 
exhibit on his part the grace it signifieth; which we 
receiving by faith, it then also becometh a pledge, to 
assure us of the receipt thereof. So the eucharist doth 
first offer and exhibit " augmentum gratiae, auctiorem 
et perfectiorem communionem cum Christi corpore et san- 
guine, et participationem in beneficiis inde fluentibus ;" 
and then it is a pledge to assure us thereof. And so 
Ursinus truly saith, " Baptismus et coena Domini sunt sa- 

cramenta, quia sunt opus Dei, qui aliquid in iis nobis 

dat, et se dare testatur ;" and he hath many speeches to 
this purpose. So Calvin a . So that instrumental con- 
veyance of the grace signified, to the due receiver, is 
as true an effect or end of a sacrament, when it is duly ad- 
ministered, as obsignation, and is pre-existing in order of 
nature to obsignation: for obsignation must be of that, 
quod prius datur et exhibetur, as Mr. Beza often saith. 
Mr. Hooker, in mine opinion, doth truly explicate the 
nature of sacraments b . Nay, it may seem, that obsigna- 
tion is not so essential as exhibitio rei signatas, for the lat- 
ter may be without the former, as in the baptism of infants, 
where no preparation, ex parte suscipientis, but only ca- 
pacity and not-resistance is sufficient, ad rem signatam 
rccipiendam. All these I submit to your lordship's judg- 
ment, and will not be contentious, if any can bring that 
which is more demonstrative out of Scriptures. Mr. Hook- 
er saith as we say, touching the efficacy of baptism in in- 



» Inst. lib. 4. cap. 17. sect. 10, 11. and in 1 Cor. chap. 11. ver. 21. 
'' Lib. 5. sect. .37. 59, CO. 64. ct 67. 



LETTERS. 507 

fants, and yet holdeth the doctrine de perseverantia fide- 
lium, as well as we do. 

Thus, fearing too much prolixity may argue me to be 
unmannerly, I hold my hand 

I know not how my lord of Kilmore doth sort with the 
Irish. I persuade myself he hath godly and pious inten- 
tions : he is discreet and wise, industrious and diligent, 
and of great sufficiency many ways. I do persuade my- 
self, the more your lordship doth know him, the more 
your lordship will love him : and this I dare say, he truly 
honoureth and sincerely loveth your lordship. And thus 
with my affectionate and earnest prayers to the God of 
heaven, for the continuance of your lordship, and him, and 
my reverend good lord of Derry, for the good of his 
Church ; and to multiply his graces upon you, and to give 
you all health here, and happiness hereafter. With ten- 
der of my best service to your lordship, I commend you 
to the most gracious protection of the highest Majesty. 

Your Grace's in all observance for ever, 

SAMUEL WARD. 

Sidn. Coll. May 25. 
1630. 

The Arminians (as Dr. Meddus writeth to Dr. Chad- 
derton) are very factious in Amsterdam, and demand jus- 
tice for Barnevelt's death. I fear me they will much dis- 
turb that state. God keep us also. 



.508 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CLXXI. 



PART OF A LETTER OF THE RIGHT REV. WILLIAM BEDELL, BISHOP 
OF KILMORE, TO DR. WARD, MASTER OF SIDNEY COLLEGE, 
CAMBRIDGE. 



T thank you for the two treatises, that of my lord of 
Salisbury and your own, which you were pleased to com- 
municate to me. Concerning which, to give you mine 
opinion shortly, for the present. This I do yield to my 
lord of Sarum most willingly, that the justification, sancti- 
fication, and adoption which children have in baptism, is 
not univoce the same with that which adulti have. And 
this I likewise do yield to you, that it is vera solutio reatus, 
et veraciter, et in rei veritate performed, and all the like 
emphatical forms, &c. But all these sacramentaliter, and 
that is obsignative ex formula et conditione foederis. 
Where you make circumcision and baptism to be the re- 
medy of original sin, I think it be too specially said, 
which is true of all sin. And so much the text, Acts, chap. 
II. ver. 38. with the rest do show. I do think also that 
reprobates coming to years of discretion, after baptism, 
shall be condemned for original sin. For their absolution 
and washing in baptism was but conditional and expecta- 
tive, which doth truly interest them in all the promises of 
God, but under the condition of repenting, believing, and 
obeying, which they never perform, and therefore never 
attain the promise. Consider well what you will say of 
women before Christ, which had no circumcision, and of 
all mankind before circumcision was instituted ; and you 
will perceive, I think, the nature of sacraments to be not 
as medicines, but as seals, to confirm the covenant, not to 



LETTERS. 509 

confer the promise immediately. These things I write 
now in exceeding post haste, in respect that this bearer 
goes away so presently. I only give sapienti occasionem. 
I think the emphatical speeches of Augustine against the 
Pelagians, and of Prosper, are not so much to be re- 
garded, (who say the like of the eucharist also) touching 
the necessity and efficacy in the case of infants, and they 
are very like the speeches of Lanfranck and Guitmund of 
Christ's presence in the sacrament, opposing veraciter et 
vere to sacramentaliter ; which is a false and absurd con- 
traposition. Sed manum de tabula. 

The right definition of a sacrament in general will de- 
cide this question. 



510 



LETTERS. 



LETTER CLXXII. 



PART OP LETTER FROM DR. WARD TO THE RIGHT REVEREND 
WILLIAM BEDELL, BISHOP OF KILMORE. 

As touching the papers which I sent you, and had be- 
fore sent to my lord primate, touching the efficacy of bap- 
tism in infants ; I would desire your censure at your best 
leisure. You seem in your letter to make the principal 
end and effect of all sacraments to be obsignation, and all 
sacraments to be merely obsignatory signs, and that all 
ablution of sin in infants is only conditional and expecta- 
tive, of which they have no benefit till they believe and re- 
pent. I cannot easily assent hereunto. For so, 1. In- 
fants baptized dying in infancy, have no benefit by bap- 
tism. 2. Non-elect infants living, have no benefit at all : 
so that to both these they are made nuda et prorsus in- 
efficacia signa. And, 3. What necessity can there be of 
baptizing infants, if it produce no effect till they come to 
years of discretion ? 4. Our divines do generally hold, 
that the sacraments do offer and exhibit that grace which 
they signify ; and in order of nature, do first offer and 
exhibit, before they assure and confirm. For God doth 
offer and exhibit grace promised in the sacrament. Then 
we exercise our faith in relying upon God promising, of- 
fering, and exhibiting, on his part, and so receive the 
grace promised ; and then the sacrament assureth us of 
the grace received. So it is in the definition of a sacra- 
ment in our short catechism ; when it is said, " It is an 
outward visible sign of an inward spiritual grace, given 
unto us, ordained by Christ himself, as a means whereby 
we receive the same, and a pledge to assure us thereof." 
So that, first, it is a means whereby God doth offer and 
exhibit the grace it signifieth, which we receiving by faith, 



LETTERS. 511 

it then also becometh a pledge to assure us of the receipt 
thereof. So the eucharist doth first offer and exhibit 
growth and increase of grace, and a nearer and faster com- 
munion with Christ's body and blood, and all the benefits 
flowing thence ; and then it is a pledge to assure us here- 
of. For as Mr. Beza saith in Col. Mompel. " Obsignari a 
non potest quod non habetur." Ursin. Cat. Edit. Cant. b 
" Sacramentum est opus Dei erga nos, in quo dat aliquid 
scilicet signa et res signatas, et in quo testatur et se nobis 
offerre ac dare sua beneficia ;" et mox " Baptismus ac cce- 
na Domini sunt sacramenta, quia sunt opus Dei qui aliquid 
ni iis nobis dat et se dare testatur." — Vid. etiam Calvin. 
Instit. c So that instrumental conveyance of the grace sig- 
nified to the due receiver, is as true an effect of a sacra- 
ment, when it is administered, as obsignation, and is pre- 
existing in order of nature to obsignation. See more at 
large Mr. Hooker d , who, in my opinion, doth truly expli- 
cate the efficacy of sacraments. The opinion of the Fran- 
ciscans out of Scotus, Bonaventure, and St. Bernard, men- 
tioned in the history of the Council of Trent e , is a true 
opinion, though they leave out the other use of the sacra- 
ments, which is obsignation. Though Catharinus and Eisin- 
grenius hold that also. Since then infants are capable of 
baptism, why not of spiritual ablution of original guilt, 
which is the thing signified, though not of actual obsigna- 
tion of this, since they cannot interpose any impediment 
to hinder the operation of the sacrament. It seemeth you 
conceive that I make circumcision and baptism to be the 
remedy of original sin only : I neither so say nor think. It 
is true, your lordship saith, the true definition of a sacra- 
ment in general will decide this question, and so say I ; 
and think the definition in our ordinary catechism for- 
merly mentioned, is a good and sound definition. 

May 2S. 1630. 

a Pag. 66. 76. et 131. b Pag. 585. 

c Lib. 4. cap. 17. sect. 10. 11. and in 1 Cor. chap. 24. 
d Lib. 5. sect. 57. 59. 60. 64. et 67. 
* Pag. 237. 



512 LETTERS. 



LETTER CLXXIII. 



PART OF A LETTER FROM THE RIGHT REV. WILLIAM BEDELL, 
BISHOP OF KILMORE, TO DR. SAMUEL WARD. 



First, you say, " if sacraments be merely obsignatory, 
and the ablution of sins in baptism only conditional and 
expectative, of which the baptized have no benefit till they 
believe and repent. Then infants baptized, dying in in- 
fancy, have no benefit by baptism." This consequence, 
methinks, is not good : for they are by baptism received 
into the visible Church, which is a noble privilege of com- 
fort to parents, and honour and profit to themselves. 
Again, there is presently granted them an entrance into 
covenant with God, as was anciently by circumcision with 
the God of Abraham, wherein God promises pardon of 
sin, and life eternal, upon their faith and repentance ; and 
in this they have a present right, though the accomplish- 
ment be deferred. Yet if God take them out of this 
world while the condition is in expectation, most pious it 
is to believe that he takes the condition for performed : 
like to him that solemnizeth a marriage with her to whom 
he was betrothed sub conditione. And here, if the souls 
of Christians be indued with any actual knowledge at all, 
so soon as they leave the body, it seems, the mystery of 
redemption by Christ is revealed unto them, and faith is 
given them, whereby they cleave to God by him, the au- 
thor of their blessedness, although they have no need now 
of the obsignation of the promise whereof they are in pre- 
sent possession. 

The second reason : " Non-elect infants living, shall 
thus have no benefit at all by baptism." I answer: where 
there be divers ends of one and the same thing, the denial 



LETTERS. 



513 



of one is not the denial of the rest. These non-elect in- 
fants have offered by God the same with the other, viz. 
the obsignation of the covenant, and aggregation to the 
Church. The same that he hath also, qui fictus accedit 
ut ponit obicem gratia?, as to the present possession of it. 
All that come to the sacrament, elect or non-elect, receive 
the pardon of sin original and actual sacramentally ; and 
whosoever performs the condition of the covenant, hath 
the fruition of that, whereof before he had the grant under 
seal. So as the sacraments are not nuda et inefficacia signa 
on God's part to the one or other. 

Thirdly, you say, " What necessity of baptizing infants, 
if their baptism produce no effect till they come to years 
of discretion ?" Though the most principal effect be not 
attained presently, the less principal are not to be refused. 
So children were circumcised, which could not understand 
the reason of it ; and the same also did eat the passover. 
And so did also children baptized in the primitive Church 
communicate in the Lord's Supper. Which I know not 
why it should not be so still, de quo alias. 

Fourthly, " Our divines," you say, " generally hold that 
the sacraments do offer and exhibit the grace which they 
signify, and in order of nature, do first offer and exhibit 
before they assure and confirm." For God doth, 

1. Offer and exhibit grace promised in the sacraments. 

2. We exercise our faith, resting upon God promising 
and exhibiting. 

3. So we receive the grace promised. 

4. Then the sacraments assure us of the grace re- 
ceived. 

And this order you endeavour to confirm out of the de- 
finition of a sacrament in our catechism : you declare it 
in the eucharist, and bring divers testimonies of our wri- 
ters to prove it. 

I answer : The grace which the sacraments confer, is of 
three sorts. The first is, the spiritual things which are 
proportionable to the outward. The second, the effects 
of these. The third, the certification of the party in the 
lawful use of the outward, of the enjoying the two former. 
vol. xv. L L 



514 LETTERS. 



As in baptism, 1. the blood and spirit of Christ; 2. the 
washing of sin, and new birth ; 3. the obsignation to the 
party baptized, that by Christ's blood his sins are cleansed. 

The first of these is signified in that common sentence, 
" That sacraments consist of two parts, an outward visible 
sign, and an inward invisible grace." 

The second is the most useful and common notion of 
the word grace ; meaning some spiritual favour, in order 
to salvation promised in the new covenant. The last is 
most properly the grace of the sacrament itself. For the 
two former (which our catechism seems to reduce to one) 
are properly the grace of the covenant, which God doth 
confirm and seal by the sacraments. 

As when the king's majesty grants lands and tenements 
with certain immunities and privileges thereunto apper- 
taining, as in his letters patents at large appeareth, and 
sets to the great seal; all the grants and articles in the 
patent are confirmed thereby materialiter et subjective, 
but the ratification of the patent is properly and formally 
that which the seal works : which also, according to the 
form of the patent, may be simple or conditional, present, 
or ad diem, according as his Majesty is pleased. 

As touching the terms also of offering and exhibiting, 
they may be taken two ways : either of the offering and 
propounding; so doth Calvin a take the word exhibit in 
the covenant and institution of the sacraments ; or, 2. con- 
firming in the use of them. These things thus premised, 
it seems to me that the order is this : God doth, 

1. Offer his covenant, under the condition of faith and 
repentance, and therein Christ and his benefits. 

2. We accept of the covenant according to the tenor 
of it. 

3. God offers to confirm it with sacraments propor- 
tional. 

4. We receive them, and so are certified of the perfor- 
mance of the covenant, and have the promises thereof con- 
veyed by covenant, and by seal also to us. 

a Institut. lib. 4. cap. 17. sect. 10. 



*15 



LETTERS. O 

Where you say, " In the eucharist God doth first offer 
and exhibit growth, and increase of grace, and a nearer 
and safer communion of Christ's body and blood, and all 
the benefits flowing from thence ; and then it is a pledge 
to assure us thereof." It seems to me that God having in 
the New Testament (confirmed with Christ's blood) offered 
unto us life under the condition of our receiving him, 
would confirm to as many as receive him that they have 
life. Therefore he hath instituted bread and wine, the 
means of natural life, in a certain use, to be seals of spiri- 
tual life. We now receiving them, they are pledges unto 
us, and do certify us of that spiritual life which we have 
by receiving Christ. 

Where then you say, " That the instrumental convey- 
ance of the grace signified, is as true an effect of a sacra- 
ment as obsignation, and is then existent in order of na- 
ture unto it." I do conceive that the setting of Christ 
and his benefits before us in the Gospel, (as the bread 
that came down from heaven) and in the institution of the 
holy supper, in the proportional creatures of bread and 
wine, with condition that these, worthily received, shall 
confer those, must needs go before any obsignation. But 
then our partaking of these creatures duly, giveth unto us 
the possession of the former by way of obsignation ; which 
in our purpose is the sole and only instrumental convey- 
ance which the sacraments have. 

You will ask, what is the due participation? That 
which God requires. There can be required no more of 
infants but the receiving of the outward washing in bap- 
tism ; they cannot prove themselves, nor repent and be- 
lieve. Very true. Have they then that obsignation? 
Yes doubtless, according to the form of the covenant. 
How is that ? That repenting and believing, their sins 
are washed away. Then, because they do not yet repent 
and believe, nothing passes. Yes, this passes, the confir- 
mation that this sacrament gives upon repentance and be- 
lief of all God's promises of the New Testament. The 
same thing which passes to him qui fictus accedit ; who, 
when afterward he doth indeed repent of his fiction, and 

ll2 



516 LETTERS. 

receives Christ by faith, hath also the actual enjoying of 
the thing so confirmed to him. 

The opinion of the Franciscans, out of Scotus and Ber- 
nard, mentioned in the Council of Trent, seems to be the 
true opinion; for they make the sacraments to be effec- 
tual, because God gives them, effectus regulariter con- 
comitantes ; and to contain grace no otherwise than as an 
effectual sign ; and that grace is received by them as an 
investiture by a ring or staff, which is obsignando. Which 
agrees also with Catharine's opinion, De intentioneministri. 
And Eisingrens b saith, that God only can give to sensible 
signs virtue to confer grace c . Yet I believe they under- 
stand the matter otherwise than I have before expressed. 
Their authority is of little moment either way. Beza, 
Ursine, and Calvin have no other meaning than I have ex- 
pressed. Mr. Hooker I have not. 

" Since infants," say you, " are capable of baptism, why 
not of spiritual ablution of original guilt? which is the 
thing signified, though not of actual obsignation of this, 
since they cannot interpose any impediment to hinder the 
operation of the sacraments." 

Questionless they are partakers of the actual obsigna- 
tion of ablution from original and actual guilt, say I. Sup- 
pose they understand not this obsignation, nor receive this 
ablution otherwise than sacramentally ? As I said before 
the counterfeit convert also doth; though he put a bar to 
his present ablution of his sins, and consequently his own 
certification thereof. 

Where I said, the true definition of a sacrament in ge- 
neral will decide this question, which you grant, and com- 
mend that of our catechism. I do not disallow it, being 
well interpreted ; but do think incomparably better that 
of the apostle ; " that they be seals of the righteousness 
of faith." Or if we will include the sacraments of the state 
of grace before the fall, they be seals of God's covenant 
concerning everlasting happiness. If yet more generally 



b Pag. 192. c Confess, cap. I. 



LETTERS. 517 

we will include the rainbow' 1 , they be seals of Gods co- 
venants. 

The definition of Scotus 6 , " Signum sensibile gratiam 
Dei ejus efFectum gratuitum ex institutione divina effica- 
citer signanus, ordinatum ad salutem hominis viatoris," 
methinks is a good definition, especially declaring efficaci- 
ter as he doth, "etinhoc efficaciter," saithhe, " includitur 
tarn certitudinaliter, quam prognostice." I know that he 
acknowledges no sacrament pro statu innocentiae, but 
without all reason, and the definition will serve well enough 
for both states ; where he and the other schoolmen require 
since the fall some remedy for original sin; and I per- 
ceived the same form in your determination : " Certum 
esse Christum sacramentum baptismi instituisse in reme- 
dium originalis peccati et ad reatus ejusdem veram solu- 
tionem." I conceived you meant to make that the proper 
effect of baptism : which seemed also to be implied in the 
explication of the question in the first sentence, and after: 
" Cumque baptismus potissimum institutus sit ad solu- 
tionem originalis peccati," &c. You know what it is to 
demonstrate specially of one sort of triangles that which is 
true in all ; which made me a little touch upon that point. 
But verily, I think this conceit of sacraments, to make 
them medicines, is the root of all error in this matter; and 
that it is good to take light from the tree of life, and that 
of the knowledge of good and evil, that they are seals 
only to God's promises. In my last to you, as I remem- 
ber, I gave you occasion a little to consider the case of 
women under the law, and of all mankind before circum- 
cision. Methinks it is very inconvenient to say, that the 
males should have a remedy against sin, and the females 
none. And the schoolmen when they will first lay down 
their own conceit, that such a remedy there must be, and 
then divine what it must be ; they make Bellarmine ridi- 
culous, who from the silence of holy scripture herein, la- 
bours to show f the Scriptures are insufficient, and yet he 



d Gen. chap. 9. e $ co t, in 4. dist. 1. 9. I?. 

f De veibo non script, cap. 1. 



518 LETTERS. 

cannot help us here by any traditions. This inconvenience 
is well avoided by making the sacraments to confer grace 
only by obsignation of God's promises, and the end of 
them to be certioration. For so long as God would have 
men rest upon his mere word and promise without a seal, 
his word alone was to suffice : when he gave a seal, that 
was to have validity as far as he extended it. Now he 
extended circumcision to all Abraham's seed, males and 
females, yea to the males and females of all that were ad- 
joined to Abraham, though but bought with his money g : 
and the circumcision of the males was an obsignation of 
God's covenant to the females also. Lastly : in the New 
Testament, willing to make more ample demonstration of 
his love, and more abundantly to confirm the truth of his 
promises, he hath appointed the obsignation of them even 
to both sexes, and to every several person : whereby he 
hath not made their condition worse, who without con- 
tempt do want it, but their's better which are partakers of 
it. Which I speak in regard of the imagined necessity of 
baptism to infants to salvation, as if it were indeed a medi- 
cine to save life, whereas it is only an assuring that Christ 
gives life. 

Consider how baptism was given to them who had re- 
mission of sins and the gifts of the Holy Ghost also before, 
who therefore could have no other intention therein but 
certification only, and adjoining to the Church' 1 . 

Consider how it hath force about sin, not only going 
before it, but following also ; yea even to them that at the 
time of the outward receiving it do ponere obicem, else 
such ought to be re-baptized. 

Consider that if the faith of the parents, or the Church, 
were effectual before circumcision was instituted for the 
taking away of original sin from infants, or under the law 
from female children ; it is no less effectual at the present 
under the Gospel. And this presupposing that some 
mean must come between, to make them partakers of 
Christ. Wherefore the same mean yet standing, the effect 

s Gen, chap. 17. ver. 10, 11, 12. h Acts, chap. 10. ver. 44. 



LETTERS. 519 

of baptism needs not to be assigned justification, or ablu- 
tion from sin, but testification to the receiver, when he re- 
pents and believes that he is washed from sin. 

Consider that if you will aver that baptism washes away 
otherwise than sacramentally, that is, obsignatorily, original 
sin ; yet you must allow that manner of washing for future 
actual sins. And you must make two sorts of justification, 
one for children, another for adulti : and (which passes all 
the rest) you must find some promise in God's covenant, 
wherein he binds himself to wash away sin without faith 
or repentance ; for that children have these I think you 
will not sav. You seem also to break the chain of the 
apostle, " Whom' he hath justified, he hath glorified." 

Lastly, by this doctrine you must also maintain that 
children do spiritually eat the flesh of Christ, and drink 
his blood, if they receive the eucharist, as for divers ages 
they did, and by the analogy of the passover they may, 
perhaps ought : since they do not ponere obicem contrariae 
cogitationis aut pravae operationis. And sith the use of 
this sacrament toties quoties must needs confer grace, it 
seems it were necessary to let them communicate, and the 
oftener the better, to the intent they might be stronger in 
grace. Which opinion, though St. Austine and many 
more of the ancients do maintain, I believe you will not 
easily condescend unto, or that children dying without 
baptism are damned : which, if baptism be the remedy that 
takes away original sin, I see not how you can avoid. 

Touching the propositions of Molina opposed by the 
Dominicans, and the letters of Hippolytus de Monte- 
Peloso, I am glad you have met with them : for I sent you 
the originals which P. Paulo gave me upon occasion of 
speech with him touching that controversy, reserving no 
copy to myself. The occasion was the contention of the 
Jesuits and Dominicans before pope Clement VIII. And 
those letters were, week by week, sent from Rome to Padre 
Paulo, of the carriage of the business. When you find a 
trusty messenger, I desire you to send me them. For the 

' Rom. chap, 8. ver. 30. 



520 LETTERS. 

quodlibetical question there is no haste. I would join 
with it another tractate about the Valteline, set forth by 
Sir Rob. Cotton in English, as it is said at least, but I 
cannot get the Italian copy. I am sorry that Arminianism 
finds such favour in the Low-Countries, and amongst our- 
selves ; and glad that my lord of Sarum, whom I truly love 
and honour, came off so well in the business touching his 
sermon. 



LETTERS. 521 



LETTER CLXXIV. 



HIS MAJESTY, KING CHARLES I. TO THE KING S COUNCIL IN 

IRELAND. 



Cha. Rex. 

Right trusty, and right well-beloved cousins 
and counsellors, we greet you well. Whereas it hath 
pleased God, of his infinite grace and goodness, to vouch- 
safe unto us a son, born at our palace of St. James's, the 
29th of this present month of May; to the great comfort, 
not only of ourselves in particular, but to the general joy 
and contentment of all our good and loving subjects, as 
being a principal mean for the establishment of the pros- 
perous estate and peace of all our kingdoms; whose wel- 
fare we do and will ever prefer before any other earthly 
blessing that can befall us in this life. We therefore, ac- 
cording to the laudable custom of our royal progenitors, 
in like case heretofore used, have thought fit to make 
known unto you the joyful tidings, as well in regard of the 
high place ye hold under us in the government of that our 
kingdom, as also that by timely order from you, the same 
may be communicated unto the nobility and principal ci- 
ties and towns thereof; as to those who, we know, with all 
dutiful and loving affections, will embrace whatsoever may 
make for the prosperous advancement of the public good, 
in which both you and they have so great interest. And 
to this purpose we have sent these our letters unto you, 
by our trusty and well-beloved servant, Thomas Preston, 
Portcullis, one of our officers of arms, being an officer of 
honour specially by us hereunto appointed, for the more 



522 LETTERS. 

honourable expression of our good affection to that our 
kingdom. 

Given under our signet, at our palace of 
Westminster, the fifth day of June, 
in the sixth year of our reign. 



To our right-trusty, and right well-beloved 
cousins and counsellors, Adam Viscount 
Loftus of Ely, our chancellor of our 
kingdom of Ireland, and Richard, earl of 
Cork, our justices of that our realm. 



LETTERS. 52o 



LETTER CLXXV. 



THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF CORK, AND THE LORD CHAN- 
cellor, to the archbishop of armagh. 

After our hearty commendations to your Lordship, 

We have lately (to our exceeding great 
comfort) received the glad advertisement of the queen's 
safe delivery, in the birth of a young prince ; which did 
surprise us with such extraordinary joy, as is justly due 
from us upon so happy an occasion. And because it is 
our duties to join in fit expressions of thankfulness to God 
for so great a blessing, we have resolved to set a day 
apart for performance of those duties, so soon as one of 
his Majesty's servants shall arrive here, who is an officer 
of honour, especially appointed by his Majesty to convey 
unto us those glad tidings, for the more honourable ex- 
pression of his Highness's good affection to this his king- 
dom. 

The particular respect we bear to your person, and to 
the eminence of your place in the Church, have moved us 
to make choice of your lordship to preach here before this 
state, on the day whereon we purpose to perform those 
ceremonies of thankfulness due from us ; which we have 
thought fit to make known unto you, purposing shortly to 
let you know the day when we desire your presence. Yet 
if you shall find, by your late sickness, any indisposition 
in your body, or danger to your health, to perform this 
charge, (which we know would otherwise be very accepta- 
ble to you) we do not in such case so strictly require your 
presence with us, but that we do freely leave it to your own 
choice to come or stay, as you shall find the disposition 



52i> LETTERS. 

of your body to enable you. Only we desire to understand 
from you, whether we shall then expect you or not, to the 
end we may make choice of another if you may not come. 
And so we bid your lordship very heartily farewell. From 
his Majesty's castle of Dublin, Junii 18. 1630. 

Your Lordship's very loving friends, 

R. CORK. 

AD. LOFTUS, CANC. 

In imitation of the like sent us out of England, we have 
caused the inclosed to be imprinted here. 



LETTERS. 525 



LETTER CLXXVI. 



THE RIGHT REV. WILLIAM LAUD, BISHOP OF LONDON, TO 
THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Salutem in Christo. 



My very good Lord, 

I hope your grace will pardon me, that 
in all this time I have not written unto you : for though, I 
thank God, I have recovered my health in a measure, be- 
yond expectation, yet I have been so overlaid with busi- 
ness, that I have not been able to give you any account, 
or at least not such as I desired. 

Your lordship's first letters (for I owe you an answer to 
two) bear date April the 5th, and your later, June the 4th, 
1630. The main of both letters is concerning Sir John 
Bathe. And though in your last letters you be confident 
that Sir John's grant is not past the seals, as he hath 
avouched it is : yet I must acquaint your grace that you 
are mistaken therein ; for it appeared, at the last sitting of 
the committee, that the seal was put to his grant at the 
beginning of April last. Of which doctrine you may make 
this use; what close conveyance and carriage there may 
be, when the Church is to be spoiled. I understand by 
Mr. Hamilton, that the lord chancellor of Ireland is in 
holy orders; and that being deacon, he holds an arch- 
deaconry yet of good value. Surely, my lord, if this be 
so, there is somewhat in it that I will not express by let- 
ter ; but were I his superior in ordinary, I know what I 
would do, and that I have plainly expressed, both to his 
Majesty and the lords committees. 



,")2G LETTERS. 

But, my lord, for the business : I have stuck so close 
unto it, both with his Majesty and with the lords, espe- 
cially the lord treasurer, who hath been, and is very noble 
to the Church, that I hope Sir John Bathe will see his 
error, and pitch upon some other reward for his services, 
and surrender this patent, though sealed, that we may go 
on with the king's royal and pious grant to the Church. 

Things being thus far onward once more ; there are two 
things which stick with the lords. 

1 . One is, they like not the placing of these impropria- 
tions upon any incorporations, Dublin or other. To this 
I answered, that neither did I like it ; and that it must be 
altered, because it is against law. So it is resolved, that 
we shall hereafter take, not only that, but all other mate- 
rial passages of the grant into consideration ; and there- 
fore I think neither your old nor your new letter will stand. 
Some thought it fittest that these impropriations should 
be left to the king to give. To this I replied, that that 
course would, by the suit of the clergy, and their journeys 
over, take off a great part of the benefit intended them. 
And to leave them in the power of the lord deputy, that 
might be but to enrich his secretaries, and expose the 
Church to that which I will not speak. 

2. The other difficulty is, that this grant to the Church, 
is too much against the king's profit in these difficult 
times, because in the lay-way, the king's rent may be im- 
proved ; which according to this grant cannot be. This 
blow I looked not for; but answered upon the sudden, 
that I thought the Church of Ireland would be glad to 
take the king's grant, though it were with some improve- 
ment upon such impropriations as might well bear it. 
This I did, partly to bear off the shock for the time, and 
partly to gain opportunity to write to you, who understand 
that business better. And I pray you, by your next let- 
ters, give me all the help you can towards this business. 

One thing more, and then I have done with Sir John 
Bathe. Upon occasion of his speech, that the clergy had 
a third part of that kingdom; I represented to the lords 
the paper which you sent mc concerning the state of the 



LETTERS. 527 

county of Louth. It was a miserable spectacle to them 
all: yet at the last, some doubt arose whether those values, 
there expressed, were the rate in the king's books, or the 
uttermost value to the incumbent. To this I was not able 
to make a resolute answer, yet I feared they were rates to 
the utmost value. Hereupon the lords required of me to 
write unto you, to desire you to send me word with all the 
speed you can, what value that note of yours contained, of 
which I pray fail not. 

Your grace is pleased, in another passage, to desire me 
not to be too strict to my rule, in choosing deans only to 
be bishops. My lord, it is true deans are, or should be, 
the likeliest men to be fitted for bishopricks ; but they, 
and no other, was never any rule of mine to my remem- 
brance. My rule was, and is, and to that I shall ever be 
strict, not to suffer any bishop to hold any deanery in com- 
mendam, if it lie in my power to hinder it. 

For that which concerns the bishop of Clonfert and 
Killmacduagh, I have read the inclosed papers you sent, 
and see cause more than enough to pity ; but the way for 
remedy will be full of difficulty. And for Kilfenora, there 
will be time enough to think upon annexation. For the 
college and their chaun try-lands, &c. when they come for 
their patent, they shall not need to doubt all the lawful 
assistance that I can give them. 

And now, my lord, (for as my business stands, it is time 
to make an end) I must needs thank you that you make it 
a matter of joy to hear of my late honour, in being chosen 
chancellor of Oxford. My lord, I speak really, it was be- 
yond my deserts, and contrary to my desires ; but since it 
hath pleased God, by their love, to lay it upon me, I must 
undergo the burden as I may. My honourable predeces- 
sor enriched his name by the Greek manuscripts he gave ; 
and it gives me much content that I was the means of it. 
And now for the bargain which you mention of ancient 
coins, to the number of 5500. I cannot upon the sudden 
say any thing ; for my own purse is too shallow, and my 
lords, the duke of Buckingham and the earl of Pembroke, 
are dead. You say they are a great bargain at six hun- 



528 LETTERS. 

dred pounds, I pray therefore if you have so much interest 
in the seller, send me word, as soon as you can, how many 
ounces the gold coin comes unto, and how many the sil- 
ver, and then I shall be able to judge of the copper; and 
then, upon my return to those your letters, I will give you 
answer, whether I can find any noble spirit that will deal 
for them or no. 

You may judge by these letters I am not in haste, but 
indeed I am ; and yet in the fulness of my business, more 
troubled a great deal, that I cannot remedy what I see 
amiss, than at any disproportion between the weakness of 
my shoulder and the weight of my load. Let me have 
your prayers, and in them, and God's grace, I shall rest, 

Your Grace's very loving friend, 

And brother, 

GUIL. LONDON* 

Fulham-house, 
July 5. 1G30. 



LETTERS. 529 



LETTER CLXXVII. 



THE KING S COUNCIL IN IRELAND TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF 

ARMAGH. 



After our very hearty commendations to your Lordship 



His Majesty, by his letters of the 5th 
of June last, hath been graciously pleased to signify unto 
us, that it hath pleased God, of his infinite grace and 
goodness, to vouchsafe his Majesty a son, and us a prince, 
born at the palace of St. James's, the 29th day of May 
last: a copy of which letters, together with some of the 
prayers framed in England upon this occasion, and lately 
imprinted here, we have thought fit to send you here 
enclosed ; that by timely order from you, the same may 
be communicated unto your clergy, as to those, who with 
all duty and loving affection, will embrace whatsoever 
may make for the prosperous advancement of the public 
good, wherein all of us have interest. 

The joy and gladness we apprehend in this great bless- 
ing, hath justly moved us to set apart one day, to be 
jointly and unanimously celebrated as a festival through- 
out the whole kingdom, in expression of thankfulness due 
from us all upon this happy occasion ; which day we have 
resolved shall be the loth day of this instant : whereof we 
give your lordship notice, to the end you may cause the 
same to be notified to your clergy ; and that on that day 
there be public prayers, thanksgivings, and sermons in 
the several churches of your diocese ; and that the said 
prayers be then publicly read in the time of divine ser- 
vice; and that afterwards ringing of bells, making of 
bonfires, and all other expressions of joy may be made, 

VOL. XV. M M 



580 



LETTERS. 



to testify the general joy and gladness of that day. And 
we pray and require you, to be with us here at that time, 
to the end all of us, who are partakers of this benefit, 
may join in the solemnities of this intended festival. And 
so we bid your lordship very heartily farewell. From 
his Majesty's Castle of Dublin, July 5. 1630. 

Your lordship's very loving Friends, 

A. LOFTUS CANC. R. CORKE, 

GRANDISON. HEN. VALENTIA. 

W. CAULFEILD. HEN. DOCWRA. 
FRA. MOUNTN ORRIS. W. SHURLEY. 

W. PARSONS. J. ERSKYNE. 

CHA. COOTE. THORY DUTTOY. 
AD. LOFTUS. 



LETTERS. 531 



LETTER CLXXVIII. 



THE BISHOP OF KILMORE TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH, 
AT HIS HOUSE AT TERMONFECKIN. 



Most Rev. Father, my Hon. good Lord, 

I cannot easily express what content- 
ment I received at my late being with your grace at Ter- 
monfeckin. There had nothing happened to me, I will 
not say, since I came into Ireland, but as far as I can call 
to remembrance in my whole life, which did so much affect 
me in this kind, as the hazard of your good opinion. For 
loving and honouring you in truth, (for the truth's sake, 
which is in us, and shall abide with us for ever) without 
any private interest ; and receiving so unlooked-for a blow 
from your hand, (which I expected should have tenderly 
applied some remedy to me, being smitten by others) I had 
not present the defences of reason and grace. And al- 
though I knew it to be a fault in myself, since in the per- 
formance of our duties, the judgment of our master even 
alone ought to suffice us ; yet I could not be so much mas- 
ter of mine affections, as to cast out this weakness. But, 
blessed be God, which, as I began to say, at my being with 
you, refreshed my spirit, by your kind renewing and con- 
firming your love to me. And all humble thanks to you, 
that gave me place to make my defence, and took upon 
you the cognizance of mine innocency. And as for mine 
accuser, whose hatred I have incurred only by not giving 
way to his covetous desire, of heaping living upon living, 
to the evident damage not only of other souls committed 
to me, but of his own. Truly T am glad, and do give God 

MM 2 



532 LETTERS. 

thanks that his malignity, which a while masked itself in 
the pretence of friendship, hath at last discovered itself by 
public opposition. It hath not, and I hope it shall not be 
in his power to hurt me at all, he hath rather shamed 
himself; and although his high heart cannot give his 
tongue leave to acknowledge his folly, his understanding 
is not so weak and blind as not to see it : whom I could 
be very well content to leave to taste the fruit of it also, 
without being further troublesome to your grace; save 
that I do not despair, but your grace's authority will pull 
him out of the snare of Satan, whose instrument he hath 
been to cross the work of God, and give me more occasion 
of joy by his amendment, than I had grief by his perver- 
sion and opposition. 

Your grace's letters of August 2o. were not delivered to 
me till the 29th. In the mean space, what effect those 
that accompanied them had with Mr. Dean you shall per- 
ceive by the enclosed, which were sent me the 28th, the 
evening before our communion. I answered them the 
next morning, as is here annexed. As I was at the Lord's 
table, beginning the service of the communion before the 
sermon, he came in ; and after the sermon was done, those 
that communicated not being departed, he stood forth and 
spoke to this purpose : 

That whereas the book of Common-Prayer requires, 
that before the Lord's Supper, if there be any variance, 
or breach of charity, there should be reconciliation ; this 
was much more requisite between ministers. And be- 
cause they all knew that there had been some difference 
between me and him, he did profess that he bare me no 
malice nor hatred, and if he had offended me in anything, 
he was sorry. , 

I answered, that he had good reason to be sorry, con- 
sidering how he had behaved himself: for my part, I bare 
him no malice ; and if it were in my power, would not make 
so much as his finger ache. Grieved I had been that he 
in whom I knew there were many good parts, would be- 
come an instrument to oppose the work of God, which I 
was assured he had called me to, &c. This was all that 



LETTERS. 533 

passed. He offered himself to the Lord's board, and I 
gave him the communion. After dinner he preached out 
of 1 Joh. chap. IV. ver. ult. " And this commandment 
have we from him, that he that loveth God," &c. When 
we came out of the Church, Dr. Sheridan delivered me 
your grace's letters. And thus Mr. Dean thinks he hath 
healed all, as you may perceive by his next letters of Au- 
gust 30. Only he labours about Kildromfarten : where- 
about I purposed to have spoken with your grace at my 
being with you, but I know not how it came not to my 
mind. Whether it be, that the soul as well as the body, 
after some travel, easily falleth to rest ; or else God 
would have it reserved perhaps to a more seasonable 
time. 

It is now above a twelvemonth (the day, in many re- 
spects, I may well wish that it may not be reckoned with 
the days of the year) that your grace, as it were, de- 
livered to me with your own hands, Mr. Crian, a con- 
verted friar. To whom I offered myself as largely as my 
ability would extend unto ; though I had already, at your 
grace's commendation, received Mr. Dunsterville to be 
in my house, with the allowance of twenty pounds per 
annum. 

The next day before my departing, Mr. Hilton made a 
motion to me, that where he had in his hands sufficient to 
make the benefice of Kildromfarten void, if I would be- 
stow it upon Mr. Dean he would do so, otherwise it should 
remain in statu. I answered, with profession of my love 
and good opinion of Mr. Dean, whereof I showed the rea- 
sons ; I added, I did not know the place nor the people ; 
but if they were mere Irish, I did not see how Mr. Dean 
should discharge the duty of a minister to them. This 
motion was seconded by your grace : but so, as I easily con- 
ceived, that being solicited by your old servant, you could 
do no less than you did, and notwithstanding the lecture a 
he promised your grace should read to me in the matter of 
collations, would not be displeased if I did as became me,. 

a In his first letter about Mr. N. King. 



534 LETTERS. 

according to my conscience, and in conformity to your for- 
mer motion for Mr. Crian. Mr. Dean after pressed me, 
that if without any concurrence your grace would confer 
that living upon him, I would not be against it. Which I 
promised, but heard no more of it till about April last. In 
the mean while the benefice, next unto that which Mr. 
Dunsterville was already possessed of, falling void, Mr. 
Crian not coming to me, nor purposing to do so till after 
Christmas; and whensoever he should come, my house, 
as I found, not affording room for him and Mr. Dunster- 
ville both, whose former benefice was unable, he said, to 
maintain him ; chiefly he promising residence, and taking 
of me for that purpose an oath absolutely, without any ex- 
ception of dispensation, I united it to his former, and dis- 
missed him to go to his cure. Wherein how carelessly he 
hath behaved himself I forbear to relate. 

To return to Mr. Dean. — About Mid-x\pril he brought 
me a presentation to Kildromfarten, under the broad seal. 
I could do no less but signify to the incumbent who came 
to me, and maintained his title, requiring me not to admit. 
Whereupon I returned the presentation, indorsing the 
reason of my refusal. And being then occasioned to write 
to the lords justices, I signified what I thought of these 
pluralities, in a time when we are so far overmatched in 
number by the adverse party. This passed on till the vi- 
sitation, wherein Mr. Dean showed himself in his colours. 
When the vicar of Kildromfarten was called, he said, he 
was vicar, but would exhibit no title. After the curate 
Mr. Smith signified to me that his stipend was unpaid, 
and he feared it would still be in the contention of two 
incumbents. Upon these and other reasons I sequestered 
the profits ; which I have heard by a simoniacal compact 
betwixt them should be for this year the former incum- 
bents. Neither did Mr. Dean write or speak a word to 
me hereabout till the day before the communion in the in- 
closed. That very morning I certified, that he purposed 
to appeal to your grace; which made me, in answer to 
his next, to add, Quod facis fac citius. 



LETTERS. 535 

Here I beseech your grace give me leave to speak 
freely touching this matter ; so much the rather, because 
it is the only root of all Mr. Dean's despite against me. 
Plainly I do thus think, that of all the diseases of the 
Church in these times, next to that of the corruption of 
our courts, this of pluralities is the most deadly and pes- 
tilent, especially when those are instituted into charges 
ecclesiastical, who, were they never so willing, yet for 
want of the language of the people, are unable to dis- 
charge them. Concerning which very point, I know your 
grace remembers the propositions of the learned and 
zealous bishop of Lincoln before pope Innocent. I will 
not add the confession of our adversaries themselves, in 
the council of Trent; nor the judgment of that good 
father, the author of the history thereof, touching non- 
residence. Let the thing itself speak, whence flow the 
ignorance of the people, the neglect of God's worship, 
the defrauding of the poor of the remains of dedicate 
things, the ruin of the mansion-houses of the ministers, 
the desolation of churches, the swallowing up of parishes 
by the farmers of them, but from this fountain ? There 
may be cause, no doubt, why sometimes in some place, 
and to some man, many churches may be committed. But 
now, that, as appears by the late certificates, there are, be- 
sides the titulary primate and bishop, of priests, in the 
dioceses of Kilmore and Ardagh, sixty-six ; of ministers 
and curates but thirty-two ; of which also three whose 
wives come not to the church. In this so great odds, as 
the adversaries have of us in number, (to omit the advan- 
tage of the language, the possession of the peoples' hearts, 
the countenancing of the nobility and gentry) is it a time 
to commit many churches to one man ? whom I will not 
disable ; and he saith he hath a very able interpreter : and 
I think no less, which made me once to say, that I would 
sooner confer the benefice of Kildromfarten upon him, 
than upon himself; which resolution I do still hold, in how 
ill part soever he takes it. But what hath he done in the 
parishes already committed to him, for the instruction of 
the Irish; that we should commit another unto him ? He 



536 LETTERS. 

that cannot perform his duty to one, without a helper ; or 
to that little part of it whose tongue he hath, is he suffi- 
cient to do it to three? No, it is the wages is sought, not 
the work. And yet with the means he hath already, the 
good man his predecessor maintained a wife and a family ; 
and cannot he in his solitary (he had once written monkish) 
life defray himself? Well, if there can be none found fit 
to discharge the duty, let him have the wages to better his 
maintenance : but when your grace assureth vis, we shall 
lack no men, when there is besides Mr. Crian, (whom D. 
Sheridan hath heard preach as a friar in that very place ; 
which I account would be the more to God's glory, if there 
now he should plant the truth, which before he endea- 
voured to root out) ; besides him we have Mr. Nugent, 
who offereth himself in an honest and discreet letter lately 
written to me. We have sundry in the college, and namely 
two trained up at the Irish lecture ; one whereof hath 
translated your grace's catechism into Irish ; besides Mr. 
Duncan and others. With what colour can we pass by 
these, and suffer him to fat himself with the blood of God's 
people ? Pardon me, I beseech your grace, when I say 
we, I mean not to prescribe any thing to you : myself, I 
hope, shall never do it, or consent to it. And so long as 
this is the cause of Mr. D.'s wrath against me, whether I 
suffer by his pen or his tongue I shall rejoice, as suffering 
for righteousness sake. And sith himself in his last letter 
excuses my intent, I do submit my actions after God to 
your grace's censure, ready to make him satisfaction, if in 
any thing in word or deed I have wronged him. 

For conclusion of this business, wherein I am sorry to 
be so troublesome to your grace, let him surcease this his 
greedy and impudent pretence to this benefice, let Mr. 
Nugent be admitted to it, or Mr. Crian, if he be not yet 
provided for ; to whom I will hope ere long to add Mr. 
Nugent for a neighbour, gvvtz §u' epx°f i ^ vu) - If these se- 
cond (questionless better) thoughts have any place in him, 
as in his last letters he gives some hope, let my complaints 
against him be cast into the fire. God make him an hum- 
ble and modest man. But if Mr. Dean will needs persist, 



LETTERS. 537 

I beseech your grace to view my reply, to the which I will 
add no more. As touching his traducing me in the pulpit 
at Cavan, I have sent your grace the testimonies of Mr. 
Robins and Mr. Teate, although he had been with them 
before, and denied what they formerly conceived. And 
if your grace will be pleased to inquire of Mr. Cape by a 
line or two, (with whom I never spake word about the 
matter) or compare the heads of his sermon (which he 
saith were general) with his former reports made of me, I 
doubt not but you will soon find the truth. 

I have sent also his protestation against my visitations : 
wherein I desire your grace to observe the blindness of 
malice. He pretends that I may not visit but at or after 
Michaelmas every year. As if the month of July, wherein 
I visited, were not after Michaelmas ; for before the last 
Michaelmas I visited not. I omit that he calls himself the 
head of the chapter. The canon law calls the bishop so: 
he will have the bishop visit the whole diocese together, 
directly contrary to that form which the canons prescribe. 
But this protestation having neither Latin nor law, nor 
common sense, doth declare the skill of him that drew it, 
and the wit of him that uses it. Which if your grace en- 
join him not to revoke, I shall be enforced to put a remedy 
to it otherwise, in respect of the evil example and preju- 
dice it might bring to posterity. And now to leave this 
unpleasant subject : since my being with you, here was 
with me Mr. Brady, bringing with him the resignation of 
the benefice of Mullagh which I had conferred upon Mr. 
Dunsterville, and united to his former of Moybolk ; he 
brought with him letters from my lord of Cork and Sir W. 
Parsons, to whom he is allied. But examining hinij I 
found him (besides a very raw divine) unable to read the 
Irish, and therefore excused myself to the lords for ad- 
mitting him. A few days after, viz. the J Oth of this 
month, here was with me Mr. Dunsterville himself, and 
signified unto me that he had revoked his former resigna- 
tion. Thus he plays fast and loose, and most unconscion- 
ably neglects his duty. Omnes quae sunt quaerunt. In- 
deed I doubted his resignation was not good, in as much 



53S LETTERS. 

as he retained still the former benefice, whereto this was 
united. Now I see clearly there was a compact between 
him and Mr. Brady, that if he could not be admitted, he 
should resume his benefice again. 

I have received letters from Mr. Dr. Ward of the date 
of May 28. in which he mentions again the point of the 
justification of infants by baptism. To whom I have writ- 
ten an answer, but not yet sent it. I send herewith a copy 
thereof to your grace, humbly requiring your advice and 
censure (if it be not too much to your grace's trouble) be- 
fore I send it. I have also written an answer to Dr. 
Richardson in the question touching the root of efficacy, 
or efficiency of grace, but it is long, and consists of five or 
six sheets of paper, so as I cannot now send it. I shall 
hereafter submit it, as all other my endeavours, to your 
grace's censure and correction. I have received also a 
large answer from my lord of Derry, touching justifying 
faith, whereto I have not yet had time to reply. Nor do I 
know it be worth the labour, the difference being but in 
the manner of teaching: as whether justifying faith be an 
assent working affiance ; or else an affiance following as- 
sent. I wrote presently upon my return from your grace 
to my lords justices, desiring to be excused from going in 
person to take possession of the mass-houses, and a certi- 
ficate that my suit with Mr. Cook is depending before 
them. I have not as yet received answer, by reason (as 
Sir Will. Ussher signified to my son) the lord chancellor's 
indisposition did not permit his hand to be gotten. I do 
scarce hope to receive any certificate from them, for the 
respect they will have not to seem to infringe your 
grace's jurisdiction. Whereupon I shall be enforced to 
entertain a proctor for me at your grace's court when 
I am next to appear, it being the very time when my 
courts in the county of Leitrim were set before I was with 
you. 

Ashamed I am to be thus tedious; but I hope you will 
pardon me, sith you required and I promised to write 
often : and having had opportunity to convey my letters, 
this must serve instead of many. Concluding with my 



LETTERS. 539 

humble service to your grace, and thanks for my kind en- 
tertainment, I desire the blessing of your prayers, and re- 
main always, 

Your Grace's humble servant, 
WILL. KILMORE AND ARDAGHEN. 



Kilinore, Sept. 18. 
1630. 



540 LETTERS. 



LETTER CLXXIX. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. SAMUEL WARD, 
Salutem a salutis fonte D. N. Jesu Christo. 

I understood not till of late that the inventory of Sir 
John Brereton's goods had been exhibited, for I use very 
little to meddle with the businesses of that court. I now 
send you a copy thereof under the hands of the register; 
but the inventory of what he had in England you must 
seek for in the courts there. I desire very much to have 
a transcript sent me of the Latin Ignatius. If you will 
appoint any one to copy it out I will take order that Mr. 
Burnet shall defray the charges according to your ap- 
pointment. If my lord of Salisbury's lectures be not 
shortly to be printed, I would have you do the like witli 
them : but especially with your own lectures (which I most 
of all desire) and answers to the animadversions of my 
lord of Kilmore and others, upon your determination of 
the question concerning the efficacy of baptism. My lord 
of Kilmore is a man whom I have always much honoured, 
and I hope you shall never hear otherwise but that we 
have the grace to forbear one another in love, endeavour- 
ing to keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace. 

My lord of Derry's treatises of the covenant of grace 
and certainty of perseverance, are well nigh wholly printed, 
lie hath now in hand a treatise of justification, which is 
above six quires of paper in written hand. I have finished 
the history of Gotteschalcus and the predestination con- 
troversy stirred up in his time ; whereunto you have given 
a good furtherance in your learned observations sent unto 
me touching the original of the nick-name of the Praedcs- 



LETTERS. 



541 



tinatiani, imposed by the Semi-Pelagians upon the fol- 
lowers of St. Augustine. I have had out of Corbey- Ab- 
bey, in France, two confessions written by Gotheschalcus 
himself, which as yet have not been printed. If we could 
obtain Rathrannus his treatise of the same argument, 
written unto the emperor Charles the same time : I doubt 
not but it would give us as great contentment as his other 
work doth, De Corpore et Sanguine Domini, for he held 
constantly St. Augustine's doctrine against the Semi-Pe- 
lagians. I have now in hand Institutionum Chronologica- 
rum, lib. III. wherein I labour, by clearness of method, 
and the easy manner of handling, to make that perplexed 
study familiar to the capacity of the meanest understand- 
ing. Therein I handle only to uti, making up, as it were, 
the body of an art ; after which I intend (if God spare me 
life and health) to fall upon the &0Y1 in the Sacred Chro- 
nology, and there to handle all the controversies of that 
kind which may bring light to the sacred history, and the 
connexion of it with the Exotical. I have reviewed also 
my Answer to the Jesuit's Challenge, and enlarged it with 
many additions ; which by this time, I suppose, are newly 
printed at London. I pray you remember both mine and 
my wife's hearty commendations to good Mrs. Ward, and 
forget not in your prayers 

Your most assured friend, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Drogheda, Dec. 10. 
1630. 



542 LETTERS. 



LETTER CLXXX. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. SAMUEL WARD. 



Good Doctor, 

I received, with your last letter, the Peni- 
tential canons of Maimonides, for which I heartily thank 
you. In lieu whereof I hereby send unto you the History 
of Gottheschalcus, the first Latin book, I suppose, that 
ever was printed in Ireland. I have directed it, as you 
see, to Mr. Vossius, but upon your advertisement forbore 
to commit the publication of it unto him. For the Armi- 
nian questions I desire never to read any more than my 
lord of Salisbury's lectures touching predestination, and 
Christ's death, and your's concerning grace and free will, 
together with the determination of the question of perse- 
verance, which you showed unto me. Of all those I very 
much desire you would send me a copy, Mr. Burnett 
laying out whatsoever charge the transcribing shall come 
unto. If those things of yours were now to be published, 
you might justly make a stop of condescending to my re- 
quest until you had more carefully revised them; but 
being to be sent only for a private use, and for the safe- 
guarding of the principal, I suppose you need not be so 
scrupulous in standing so much upon the perfecting of 
them. I expect also the copies which you promised me 
of the answers to the animadversions upon your Determi- 
nation of the efficacy of baptism in infants, and your reply 
thereunto. The copy of Ignatius Mr. Burnett writeth 
unto me he hath received, but it is not yet come into n^y 
hands. The book of Scotus in Bennett college I guess 
to be the same with a manuscript which I have myself 



LETTERS. 



548 



without the author's name, beginning thus : " Quod sta- 
tus praelatorum, viz. pastorum Ecclesise praesupponit sta- 
tum alium, prolatur sic." I had thought the other had 
been written by Johannes Erigena, or else I had not much 
desired it : but now that I discern it came from Johannes 
Duns, I do not much esteem it. My lord of Derry's book 
touching the certainty of perseverance, I doubt not but 
you have seen long before this time. 

If I be not deceived, being once in talk of Scaliger at 
your table, Mr. Mead made mention of some mistake of 
his in the fragments of Abydenus or Berosus, which he 
hath published at the end of his books De emendatione 
temporum : but what it was I cannot call to remembrance. 
If you have a better memory I pray you help mine, or 
else enquire of Dr. Mead himself when you shall have 
occasion next to see him. I have directed Mr. Barnet to 
send one of my books unto him, which I pray you deliver 
to him with my hearty salutations. I will be no further 
troublesome unto you at this time : but committing you 
and all your godly studies to the blessing of almighty 
God, I rest 

Your own most assured, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Termonferkin, 
July 28. 1631. 



544 LETTERS. 



LETTER CLXXXI. 

DR. FORBES, PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY AT ABERDEEN, WITH 
HIS IRENICUM, TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 

Reverendissimo in Christo Patri Jacobo Usserio Dei miseratione archiepiscopo 
Armacano totius Hiberniae primati meritissimo, Domino suo colendissimo. 

Salutem in Domino. 

Reverendissime et Sanctissime Pater, 

Tanta mihi ex doctissimis et tarn longe 
lateque laudatissimis paternitatis tuae lucubrationibus, fa- 
mosissimaque in omnes, praesertim piae eruditionis appe- 
tentes, humanitate, incessit venerandi tui nominis reve- 
rentia, isque ardor me tenet limatissimum tuum judicium 
de rebus nostris consulendi, ut hoc qualecunque, licet 
tumultuarium, procurandas pacis conamen ad tuam sanc- 
titatem destinare non dubitaverim, animos collegi ex reve- 
rendi decani tui hortamento, pollicentis rem me baud 
ingratam pietati tuae hoc officio praestiturum. Praepro- 
pera, fateor, scriptio : id quod adjectus omissorum index 
non inficiatur. Sed quid facias ? inopinata mala saspe 
non morantur ex praeparato suppetias. Hoc saltern sub- 
missas erga tuam eminentiam observantiae meae sit testi- 
monium. Vale, pater in Christo colendissime, et dill 
foelix Deo ej usque EcclesiaB vive, nostri in sanctissimis 
tuis precibus memor. 

Beatitudini tuae submisse addictissimus, 

JOANNES FORBESIUS S. S. Theol. D. et 
Professor in academia Aberdoniensi in Scotia. 

Abeuloni die 7. Aug. 
anno Dom. 1631. 



LETTERS. 545 



LETTER CLXXXII. 



REVERENDISSIMO IN CHRISTO PATRI AC DOMINO, DOMINO 
JACOBO, ARCHIEPISCOPO ARMACENSI, ET TOTIUS HIBRRNIiE 
PRIMATI, DOMINO NOSTRO BENIGNISSIMO. 



Gratia et pax a Deo Patre, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. Amen. 



Reverendissime in Christo Pater, Domine et Benefac- 
tor, vera animi observantia nobis colende, quod propheta 
regius psalmo CXXXVI. inter alia multa Dei beneficia, 
turn in universum genus humanum, turn specialiter in Ec- 
clesiam suam collata, versu vicesimo tertio commemorat : 
" Dominus in humiliatione nostra raemor fuit nostri : quia 
in seculum est benignitas ejus," &c. Id nos in exilio nos- 
tro septennali ssepius efficaciter experti sumus, et adhuc 
experimur : ac proinde etiam merito commemorare et ce- 
lebrare debemus. Dum enim propter evangelium Christi 
functionibus nostris dejecti, patria expulsi, in terra aliena 
inter hospites parum propitios, miseri vitam extrema per 
omnia ducimus : benignissimus Pater Coelestis subinde 
nostri memorem sese prsestat, pios nobis nutricios etiam e 
longinquo excitat, qui viscera miserationum suarum nobis 
aperiant, afflictiones nostras per sanctorum communionem 
suas esse ducant, et liberalitate sua inopiam nostram so- 
lentur ac sublevent. 

Quorum in numero tu, reverendissime domine, tanquam 
novus quidam sol ex ultimo occidente nobis exortus es : 
qui lucem fidei, quam habes in Dominum Jesum, et chari- 
tatis in omnes sanctos, qua totam Hiberniam collustras, 
per tanta locorum intervalla, per tot interjecta maria, usque 
ad nidulos et latibula exilii nostri, in ipso Germanise me- 
vol. xv. N N 



510 LETTERS. 

ditullio clarissime effulgere fecisti. Dum simulatque literae 
nostrse supplices, miseriseque nostra? indices, anno praeterito 
ad reverendissimam dominationem tuam perlatse sunt, sum- 
ma cum prothymia et prolubio totus in earn cogitationem 
atque curam incubuisti : ut fidelium animi per universum 
Hibernian regnum qua religionis purioris exercitium viget, 
Sanctis cohortationibus ad hilarem et liberalem eleemosy- 
narum pro nobis collationem permoverentur. Nimirum 
hoc est vere Primatem Hibernise esse ; non titulo tantum 
et dignitate, verum etiam pietate, humanitate, sympathia, 
charitate, atque omni genere virtutis. Nee fuisse inanem 
laborem tuum in Domino, eventus ostendit. Etenim tarn 
luculentum subsidium a fidelibus in Irlandia vestra pro 
nobis collatum, atque ad nos tribus vicibus transmissum est : 
videlicet, quadringentarum octoginta octo librarum ster- 
lingarum, unius solidi, et decern nummorum, quale nos ne 
optare quidem, nedum sperare unquam ex illis locis, ausi 
fuissemus. Quippe qui non ignoraremus, vix tertiam regni 
partem religioni nostras orthodoxa?, reliquam autem multi- 
tudinem omnem pontificia? addictam esse. 

Quamobrem reverendissimee dominationi tuse pro tanto 
favore studioque, opere ipso plus satis comprobato, gratias 
quam maximas agimus, turn nostro turn omnium fratrum 
coexulum nomine. Habemus etiam majores, nam rela- 
turos nos esse, affirmare non possumus ; prsesertim hoc 
afflictissimo rerum nostrarum statu. Sed Deum oramus, 
ut quse in nos contulisti, ille qui potest solus, multo cum 
foenore in te refundat. Sicut vidua? Sareptanae, domuique 
ejus largissime refudit, quicquid a alimonise in Eliam pro- 
phetam tempore persecutions et famis impenderat. Si- 
cut etiam optimo et benefico episcopo Spiridioni, de quo 
fit mentio in historia ecclesiastica, cumulatim reposuit, 
quicquid ille in pauperes famelicos erogarat. Cum enim 
horreum suum omnibus egenis aperuisset, ut inde quis- 
que, prout indigeret, frumentum acciperet : cumulus non 
decrevit, sed tantus perduravit ad finem usque caritatis, 
quantus fuerat initio. Sicut denique Tiberio secundo im- 

a 1 Reg. cap. 1 7. 



LETTERS. 547 

peratori, erga pauperes liberalissimo, et opes mirabiliter 
auxit, et victorias egregias donavit. 

Nee dubitare debet reverendissima dominatio tua, ad te 
quoque pertinere, quod angelus ad Cornelium centurionem 
dicit : " Preces b et eleemosynse tuae ascenderunt in raemo- 
riam in Dei conspectu." Et quod ipse Filius Dei ad antisti- 
tem Thyatirensis ecclesiae dicit : " Novi c opera tua et cha- 
ritatem, et subministrationem et fidem," &c. Quodque haec 
suo tempore tibi latura sint fructus suos. Porro sicut 
confidimus, catalogum seu tabulas rationum, quas pro 
primis duabus quotis ad R. D. tuam, una cum eucharisti- 
cis missimus recte redditas esse : ita nunc etiam 

pro novissimis duabus quotis, quae 185. libras sterl. 8. soli- 
dos continuerunt, et hie nostra? monetae florenos 1231. 
confecerunt, catalogum hisce adjunctum mittimus : ut 
banc distributionem non minus, quam priores duas, fideli- 
ter a nobis factas esse, inde constare possit. In quern 
finem etiam apocham pro acceptis pecuniis non tantum a 
nobis collectae administratoribus, sed etiam ab aliis prima- 
riis viris subscriptam, ad optimum et humanissimum virum, 
dom. Christianum Bor. mercatorem Dublinensem, missimus. 
Habemus praeterea hie ad manus, et diligenter asservamus 
singulorum participantium chirographa; quibus se por- 
tiones in catalogo assignatas accepisse attestantur. Si 
forte ad probandam accepticum expenso congruentiam, iis 
aliquando opus sit. 

Quod restat, quod unum gratitudinis argumentum edere 
nunc possumus ; nos non tantum pro salute et incolumitate 
tua seduli ad Deum precatores, verum etiam tuorum in nos 
meritorum laudumque tuarum grati buccinatores apud ho- 
mines futuri sumus : ita, ut quocunque terrarum nostra 
nos fata deferent, fidelem tui memoriam nobiscum simus 
ablaturi. Bene vale, Pater eximie et venerande. Domi- 
nus Jesus opus manuum tuarum confirmet, ad nominis sui 
gloriam, et Ecclesiae suae incrementum. Amen. Norin- 



b Actor, cap. 10. c Apoe. cap. 3. ver. 19. 

N N 2 



548 LETTERS. 

burgae die xiii. Septembris, anno Dei Hominis facti 
MDCXXXI. reverendissimam dominationem tuam 

Subjectissimo studio colentes 

Sacrse collect* pro exulibus archipalatinatus 

Superioris administratores, fratrum omnium nomine, 

AMBROSIUS TOLNER quondam pastor ec- 
clesise Turschennentensis, et dioceseos Waldsas- 
sensis inspector, unde nunc exul in agro Norico, 
suo et Ln. Georgii Summeri nomine jam absentis. 

GEBHARDUS AGRICOLA ecclesiae Aurba- 
censis quondam pastor et inspector, nunc in Mar- 
chionatum exulans, &c. 

JONAS LIB1NGUS judex quondam archipala- 
tinus csenobii Weisseni, nunc in exilio ad sacrse 
collect* negotia deputatus Norimbergae. 



LETTERS. 549 



LETTER CLXXXIII. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. FORBES. 

D. Johanni Forbesio SS. Theologise D. et professori in Academia Abeidoniensi 

in Scotia. 

VlR Eximie ! 

Summa in voluptate EtprjwKov tuum perlegi : 
eamque patriae tuse felicitatem sum gratulatus, quod no- 
vum tandem produxit Eiprjvcuov, qui earn ipsi praestitit 
diligentiam et virtutem, quam olim exteris ecclesiis (quum 
non admodum dissimiles de adiaphoris obortse lites earum 
pacem perturbarent) exhibuit ille vetus ; qui <pepwvvp:oQ* 
rig (vv Trj Trpo<Ti]yopiq, avT(£ te t(v rpoTrio elprivo7roiog, virtp 

TT\Q TWV £KKXrj(7tWV EljOTJVlJC TTdpEKClXei T£ KQl £7Tf)£(Tj3£V£. 

Nulla salus bello ; ipsique bello salus si qualis sit, 
non alio quam pacis nomine ea continetur. Nam et de 
n^nban b Olbtt?b pace bello Uriam, opinor, a Davide ali- 
quando interrogatum meministi. 

Jam vero pro elpt^viKio, scriptum remitto tibi ego tto\i- 
piKov, sed quod jucundum prsebeat spectaculum Midianiti- 
corum satellitum inter se manu conserentium, et mutuo 
isto bello ecclesiolse nostra? pacem promoventium. Tu 
quicquid hoc est munusculi, ut ab homine optime erga te 
affecto transmissum, suscipe et me, ut facis, ama. Pon- 
tanse in Hibernia III. Id. Decembr. anno reparatae sa- 
lutis, 1631. 

Tuus in Christi ministerio conservus, 

JA. AR. 

a Euseb. lib. 5. Hist, eccles. Ktp. »;c. '' - Sam. chap. 11. ver. 7. 



550 LETTERS. 



LETTER CLXXXIV. 



DOCTISSIMO ET ORNATISSIMO VIRO D. LUDOVICO DE DIEU, 
ECCLESLE LUGDUNO-BATAV^E PASTORI, FRATRI PLURIMUM 
HONORANDO. LEYDAM. 

Salutem, a salutis fonte D. N. Jesu Christo. 

Libros, quos ad te et clarissimum Vossium miseram, ac- 
ceptos fuisse, laetus ab utroque vestrum audio : sed lite- 
ms, alteri cuidam e Belgio vestro (in Hispaniam, ut au- 
divi, postea profecto) commissas, interiisse video. Quae 
jactura efFecit, ut nulli facile nuncio fidem deferendarum 
literarum adhibuerim hactenus. Discedente vero hinc ad 
vos nobilissimo juvene Dunharvainse vicecomite ; oblatam 
tam opportune occasionem praetermittere nolens, per- 
spectaa nobis fidei y/oa/^uaro^o/ow, ipsius vicecomitis epho- 
ro, tradendas euro quas jam scribo literas. 

Atque ut varepov Trporepov, quod aiunt, ab eo in quo 
postremas tuas terminaveras, ego nunc incipiam : mona- 
chum ilium, de quo ad D. Rivetum scripsit Marinus Mar- 
senius, non alium quam Johannem Morinum fuisse sus- 
picor, qui turn in prolixa ilia praefatione editioni tu>v t(3$o- 
fxijKovTu (qua? Lutetian anno 1628. Grseco-Latina prodiit) 
praefixa, turn in Exercitationibus ecclesiasticis (quas in 
Samaritanum Pentateuchum ibidem anno 1631. evulgavit) 
ex Graecorum et Samariticorum codicum fide, Hebraeum 
nostrum textum corruptum et depravatum esse, stultis- 
sima opera astruere conatus est. Stultissimam enim quid 
ni dixerim ? cum eadem ipse opera sua sibi caedat vineta, 
et (quod probe est a te animadversum) vulgatae editionis 
Latinae authoritatem pariter enervet : Tridentinorum suo- 
rum decreti parum memor, qui ut haec ipsa editio pro 



LETTERS. 551 

authentica habeatur statuerunt, et ut earn nemo rejicere 
quovis prsetextu audeat vel prsesumat ; atque adeo eodem 
cum illo afflatus spiritu, cui immanis iste versus olim 
excidit : 

Pereant amici, dum una inimici intercidant a . 

Tui et eruditissimi Constantini tui erit, hominis nimio 
sibi placentis audaciam atque avOaSsiav comprimere, et 
sacrorum fontium integritatem sartam tectam ab omni 
detrimento conservare. Qua in re prsestanda, maximo 
vobis erit subsidio Veteris Testamenti editio Syriaca, 
quam ab apostolorum temporibus hucusque magno om- 
nium orientis populorum, qui Chaldaica sive Syriaca ut- 
untur lingua, consensu retentam, et semper summa in 
veneratione et auctoritate esse habitam ; et demum publice 
in omnibus eorum ecclesiis antiquissimis constitutis in 
Syria, Mesopotamia, Chaldsea, iEgypto, et denique in 
universi orientis partibus dispersis ac disseminatis, lectam 
esse ac legi, in Diatriba de Chaldaica? lingua? utilitate con- 
firmat Geergius Amira Syrus. Cum enim heec in ecclesia 
Antiochena (a qua Christianum nobis processit nomen) a 
primis usque temporibus recepta, et a veteribus patribus 
(Melitone Sardensi, Basilio Csesareensi Apollinario Lao- 
diceno, Eusebio Emeseno, Diodoro Tarsensi, Theodo- 
reto Cyrensi, Procopio Gazaeo, Hesychio, Polychronio, et 
authore questionum et responsionum ad orthodoxos, qua? 
Justino martyri tribuuntur) subinde citata fuerit : argu- 
mentum nobis prsebet avavTippr)Tov, loca textus Hebraici 
cum ea consentientia a posterioribus Masorethis et Ju~ 
dseorum Rabbinis, quod isti nugatores clamitant, haudqua- 
quam interpolari potuisse. Quare, sicut antea Samarita- 
num, ita nunc Syriacum Pentateuchum per D. Freyum 
nostrum tibi mittendum duxi : ut ad Mosaicos quampri- 
mum libros ad ardelionis istius nefaria critica vindicandos 
aggredereris. 

Habeo et totius Veteris Instrumenti librorum (quam 
mihi emptam in Syria vidit D. Jacobus Golius) versionem 

a Cic. Orat. pro Dejotaro. 



552 LETTERS. 

similem, nee canonicorum tantum, sed apocryphorum 
quoque adjuncto etiam FL Josephi de Maccabseis. Hanc, 
et quicquid penes me est Samariticorum fiagmentorum, 
tecum communicaturus sum libens : si quando animum 
induxeris Parisiensem (quam expectamus), Samaritani et 
Syriaci contextus editionem cum MSS. nostris exempla- 
ribus comparare. Id enim tantum relinquitur peragen- 
dum ; primae editionis gloria, quam academise vestrae op- 
tabam, aliorum festinatione jam praerepta. Neque alium 
in finem quaternio ille Arabico-Samaritanus, elegantis- 
simo charactere exaratus, a me missus fuerat, quam ut 
formulas archetypal, quas matrices vocant, inde exprime- 
rentur, si, quod sperabam, editio ista apud vos proce- 
deret. Integrum vero Samaritanum Pentateuchum in 
Arabicam et Cuthaeis vernaculam linguam translatum 
extat : licet ea solum pars, quae Genesin et Deuterono- 
mion complectitur, ad meas manus pervenerit. Sunt 
etiam apud me nummi sex aenei vetustissimi, partim Phoe- 
niciis partim Arabicis literarum notis, longe ante tempora 
Mahummedica, insigniti : quorum usus fortasse aliquis in 
dissertatione de Samaritanorum characterum origine esse 
poterit. 

Arabici Psalterii tria habui exemplaria, satis antiqua : 
quorum unum D. Londinensi episcopo, academise Oxoni- 
ensis dignissimo cancellario, cum aliquam multis aliis co- 
dicibus MSS. nuper a me donatum est: alterum quod 
D. Gulielmo Beclvvello commodaveram, eo jam vita functo, 
vix est ut recuperari a me posse sperem : bibliotheca mea 
tertium adhuc conservat. Habeo et Genesim Arabice ex 
Graeco versam, et amplo commentario explicatam : Ara- 
bicas quoque homilias in sacrae historian partem, a Jo- 
seplio incipientes. Eadem lingua Chrysostomi conciones 
quadragesimales habeo, qua? in nostris desiderantur libris, 
et Graecis et Latinis. Arabicum quoque Nomocanonem 
possideo ; in quo veterum synodorum canones ad certos 
titulos reducti continentur. 

E Syriacis Ephrsenii, praeter tractatum quern habes de 
amore sapiential, hymni apud me sunt de humilitate, resci- 
piscentia, fine seculi, Gog et Magog, monachis et eremitis ; 



LETTERS. 553 

nocturna meditatio contra ebrietatem et crapulam : et 
praecationum liber. Item hymni varii alphabetici. Habeo 
et Syriacum in quatuor Evangelia commentarium : et in 
universa fere biblia alterum Thesauri Secretorum titulo 
praenotatum : cui et quatuor tabulae chronologicae sunt 
insertae 

1. Patriarcharum, ab Adamo ad Mosem. 

2. Judicum, a Josua ad Samuelem. 

3. Regum a Saule ad Sedechiam. 

4. Imperatorum exterorum a Nebuchadnetsare ad Ves- 
patianum usque, librum sermonum in dies festos his addas 
licet : et Syriacam grammaticam absolutissimam. Sama- 
ritica vero scripta, praeter Pentateuchum, quae nactus sura 
omnia ad communem amicum nostrum D. Johannem Sel- 
denum transmisi : a quo, quod contineant poteris rescis- 
cere : et de nostris quidem hactenus. 

Accepi, simul cum canonicarum epistolarum editione 
Syra, eruditissimas tuas in quatuor evangelia animadver- 
siones : in quibus quod culpem nihil est, si profusam mei, 
nihil tale promeriti, laudationem exceperis. Omnino lu- 
culentum opus est, et recondita multiplicique doctrina 
refertum : nee, si me audias, prius conquiesces quam pari 
diligentia et simili commentationis genere quod Novi Tes- 
tamenti est reliquum illustraveris. Nihil enim certe in 
morte clarissimi Amanae amisisse nos video, quod non 
academia vestra Lugdunensis in te, in Imperatore, in 
Golio, abunde compenset. Reliquit vero filium post se 
doctissimus Buxtorffius, qui parentis vestigiis et loco in- 
sistens, magnam de se apud omnes spem concitat, in- 
primis sacrarum literarum studiosos : dum, quod audio, 
rabbinicum studium sacris aliquando meditationibus con- 
cionando temperat. Vidi et ego specimen concordantia- 
rum patris, quas pro merito magni facio ; majori tamen 
desiderio expecto lexicon, de quo lilius ad clarissimum 
Heinsium : quandoquidem (quod a Buxtorffio P. verissime 
est notatum) id quod dederunt nobis Parisienses, bono 
publico parum consulat. 

Loco tuorum remitto munera ^aAiaa plane y^fwatiwv ; 
Praedestinatianae (quae ecclesias vestras tantopere per- 



554 LETTERS. 

turbat) controversies historiam, et veterum epistolarum 
Hibernicarum farraginem : utramque manu mea correc- 
tam, ut si deinceps forte edantur, ex isto avroypcKpy paulo 
prodire possint emendatiores. Tu donum ipsum non spec- 
tabis, quod est profeeto leviculum, sed animum summe 
erga te affectum donantis, qui est 

Totus tuus, 

JACOBUS USSERIUS ARMACHANUS. 



Dublinii, V. Idus 
Junias, 1G32. 



Si D. Casauboni apud vos edendse sint epistolse ; habeo 
illius aliquot, quas typographo impertiam. 



LETTERS. 555 



LETTER CLXXXV. 



ORNATISSIMO CLARISSIMOQUE VIRO D. GERARDO VOSSIO, HIS- 
TORIC ET CIVILIS DOCTRINE APUD AMSTELODAMENSES 
PROFESSORI. 



Accepi, vir eximie, literas tuas, quibus dum amorem 
quo te prosequor ex breviore saltern muneris indicio recte 
quidem colligis, nobilissimum tuum pectus instar fertili- 
oris alicujus agri aperis, qui plus multo adferat quam ac- 
ceperit. Adeo munusculum nuper tibi a me oblatum 
extollis, ut quo te merito me absolvere studebas, eo me 
tuo totum implices, et beneficium longe majus reddere 
videaris, cum te debere aliquid mihi profiteris. Utcunque 
vero aliqua inter nos in Gotteschalci historia oboriatur 
differentia ; gaudeo tamen, et tibi ex animo gratulor, nos, 
(quod ait) in eo, quod rei caput est, consentire, uterque 
dum B. Augustini sententiam amplectimur. Quam sive 
Gotteschalcus per omnia fuerit secutus, sive aliquando 
excesserit, nolim ego multum contendere : modo, quod 
libenter audio, nobis ipsis cum Augustino conveniat, cu- 
jus sententiam in causa Gotteschalci tuendam susceperat 
Remigius. Qui vero duriores sunt, vel fuerunt, Augus- 
tini interpretes nunquam mihi placuerunt, minimeque om- 
nium inertes illi tov apyov \6yov KripvKig, qui faciunt 
agendo ut nihil agamus, et homines sponte sua ignavos 
ipsos quoque truncis reddunt stupidiores, quum divinus 
ille gratise prseco, ex eo ipso quod Deus is sit qui efficiat 
in nobis kol to diXav kcu to ivspytlv virlp rr)g tvdoKiag, 
contrarium plane deducat wopiapia : studendum idcirco ut 
cum timore et tremore salutem nostram operemur. Quip- 
pe quod verendum sit, si ab religione officii hie deelinave- 
rimus, et, vel nihil agendo vel male agendo, eum a cujus 
ivdoKia ilia quam habemus volendi et faciendi potestas 



556 LETTERS. 

tota pendet initaverimus ; ne Deus ita a nobis lacessitus 
jure suo nobiscum agat atque nos desertos deserat, et 
novas ad volendum et agendum vires, absque quibus ipsi 
nos lassos erigere nequeamus, ultra non impertiat. 

De Mariano nostro, qui factum ut mutus omnino ad 
vos venerit, amantissimo utriusque nostrum D. Ludovico 
de Dieu rationem reddidi. Mens vero qua? nunc est mihi, 
turn erat eadem : nempe ut, sicut tua opera, ita etiam sub 
tuo nomine, integer prodiret Marianus. Integrum vero 
in unico Cottonianse bibliothecse exemplari reperi : si ta- 
men integrum. Postrema enim pars chronici a Diony- 
sianse serse anno 900. usque ad finem, quam inde descrip- 
tam totam seorsim ad te miseram, integrior in Sichardi 
editione legitur; cui siquid desit ex tuo supplendum erit 
exemplari ; quod illud Gemblacense esse suspicor, ex quo 
novam Mariani editionem promisit nobis Mirseus quam 
non prsestitit. Nactus sum et alia tria exemplaria, in 
quibus Anglicanum Florentii chronicon cum universali 
Mariani hoc Wigorniensis quidam monachus regis Ste- 
phani temporibus commiscuerat. Ex eorum uno Floren- 
tium, vel potius Marianum, suum edidit nobilissimus 
D. Gulielmus Howardus de Naworth, Thomae Norfolci- 
ensis ducis filius. Duo alia apud Oxonienses vidi, in 
Bodleiana unum, in collegii Corporis Christi bibliotheca 
alterum : quorum utrumque preeter prosemia integrum li- 
brum secundum habuit, qui a primo aberat. 

" Initio Cottoniani codicis verba ista prefixa inveni. 
Meum nomen ut dignum, Chronica chronicarum ; cum 
prae illis servo verba evangelistarum ; nulla enim chronica 
conservat diem mensis Solaris resurrectionis Christi juxta 
historiam Evangelii nisi ista sola." Sequebantur deinde, 
tanquam ipsius Mariani, tabellse illse chronologic* quas in 
apographi mei principio descriptas vides : quae commo- 
dius, ni fallor, ad calcem operis essent rejiciendae. Ea- 
rum aliquot in Bodleiano quoque habentur codice (qui a 
consulum indiculo incipit) et in altero collegii Corporis 
Christi plures ; Romanorum episcoporum catalogo usque 
ad Eugenium III. perducto, cui alia adscripti erant manu 
ann. 8. mens. 4. di. 20. quod argumento est Eugenii 



LETTERS. 



557 



tempore exemplar illud fuisse exaratum. Ut autem in- 
telligas quibus in locis Cottonianum libri primi et tertii 
chronicon a vulgato differat : Florentium Wigorniensem 
nunc ad te mitto, quern Francisci Quarlesii opera, qui 
mihi turn erat ab epistolis (vir ob sacratiorem poesin apud 
Anglos suos non incelebris) cum illo conferendum curavi 
ad annum usque Dom. DCCCC. Dionysianum, a quo qua- 
ternio prius missus initium duxit. Ubi quae lineis subtus 
ductis sunt notata, a Cottoniano exemplari absunt, et ex 
Florentii annalibus a Wigorniensi de quo dixi monacho 
sunt hie intexta. 

Mitto simul et epitomen a Roberto Lotharingo, Here- 
fordensi episcopo, eodem quo Marianus mortem obiit 
anno concinnatam ; cujus in quarto de pontificibus libro 
Gulielmus Malmesburiensis ita meminit. " Erat tunc tem- 
poris monachus Marianus apud Magontiam inclusus, qui 
longo solitudinis otio chronographos scrutatus, dissonan- 
tiam cyclorum Dionysii Exigui contra evangelicam veri- 
tatem vel primus vel solus animadvertit. Itaque ab initio 
sseculi annos singulos recensens, 22. annos, qui circulo 
deerant, superaddit, magnam et diffusissimam chronicam 
facere adorsus. Eum librum Robertus miratus unice, semu- 
latus mirifice, Anglise invehendum curavit. Denique 
captus Mariani ingenio, quicquid ille largius dixerat, in 
arctum contrahens defloravit ; adeo splendide, ut magis 
valere defloratio videatur, quam ingentis illus voluminis 
diffusio." 

Ad calcem hujus epitomes, in Cottoniano codice, ap- 
pendix adjecta ab altero Bodleianse bibliothecai aberat : 
quam vel eo nomine negligendam non putabam, quod 
magnse illius periodi Julianse, cujus usum magno Scaligero 
acceptum referrimus, prima vestigia in ea deprehenderim. 
De magnis cyclis appendicem non dissimilem ad finem 
libri primi ipsius Mariani in collegii Corporis Christi MS. 
appositam inveni, quam hie inclusam mitto ; alia quoque 
de Mariani patria et variis editionibus collectanea mis- 
surus similiter si ad editionis tuse ornatum aliquid inde 
accessurum a te intellexero. Deus laboribus tuis bene- 
dicat ; et omnia tua studia in honorem gratise suse, Ec- 



558 LETTERS. 

clesije bonum atque reipubticse Christiana? vertat emo- 
lumentum. Vale, vir clarissime, et siquae sunt alia, ex 
latore harum literarum D. Freyo fusius intellige. Dublini 
anno MDCXXXII. quarto idus Junias. 

Tui studiosissimus, 

JA. ARMAGH. 



LETTERS. 559 



LETTER CLXXXVI. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. WARD. 



Good Doctor, 

As soon as I came to Dublin, after the 
receipt of your last letters, I dealt with those whom you 
thought to have some knowledge in Sir John Brereton's 
estate, but got nothing from them which I could conceive 
any way advantageous to your college. He that knew 
most was Patrick Cossin, whom I then caused to write unto 
you, for Geffrey Welsh pretended that he understood no- 
thing in that matter. I received a very kind letter from 
Mr. Vossius for my history of Gotteschalcus. A copy of 
your writings touching the efficacy of baptism, and the 
questions with the Remonstrants I much desire, for Dr. 
Twisse I see (as you feared) hath followed the rigid part ; 
Mr. Burnet will pay for the transcribing, as he did for Ig- 
natius, the copy whereof was well taken out, and serveth 
me to singular good use. I have gotten since also a good 
large fragment of the beginning of Clement's genuine 
epistle to the Corinthians. I send you herewith a toy 
lately published by me, while I remained about other 
occasions at Dublin. The 19th epistle you may make 
up out of your Cambridge copies of Claudius Scotus in 
Bennett, Pembroke, and Emanuel college libraries. The 
30th of Gillebertus I did transcribe in your own house, 
out of the MS. of the public library, which I would wish 
at your leisure you did compare with the other copy of 
Bennet college. I will trouble you no further at the pre- 
sent : but, with remembrance of my kindest salutations 



560 LETTERS. 



unto your virtuous yoke, commit you to God's blessing, 
and rest, 

Your own most assured, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Armagh, Aug. 9th. 
1632. 



LETTERS. 50 1 



LETTER CLXXXV1I. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO MR. JOSEPH MEDE. 



Worthy Sir, 

I received long since your most accurate 
explication of the principal chapters of the Revelation, 
together with your learned conjectures upon the succes- 
sion of the Babylonian kings recorded in the fragments of 
Berosus and Megasthenes. I cannot sufficiently commend 
either the one or the other ; but acknowledge myself to 
have here learned from you in both what otherwise would 
never have come into my mind. I am now in hand with a 
treatise De Britannicarum ecclesiarum primordiis, setting- 
down as much as may be found in the manuscripts that 
remain of our nation touching the argument. I have en- 
tered also upon the determination of the controversies 
which concern the chronology of the Sacred Scripture ; 
wherein 1 shall in many places need your help. I desire 
to hear from you of the state of things there : and so re- 
commending all your godly studies and endeavours unto 
the blessing of our good God, evermore rest 

Your most assured loving friend 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 

Armagh, August 10, 
IG32. 



VOL. XV. O O 



5G2 LETTERS. 



LETTER CLXXXVIII. 



ADMODUM REVERENDO IN CIIRISTO FRATRI, D. LUDOVICO DE 
DIEU, ECCLESIiE LUGDUNO-BATAVjE PASTORI DIGNISSIMO. 
LEYDAM. 

Salutem in Christo Jesu. 

Consilium tuum de Syriacis Ephraemi in lucem profe- 

rendis valde mihi probatur. Ad editionem illam ador- 

nandam ties codices per Hubnerum nostrum ad te defe- 

rendas euro, manu satis eleganti descriptos. In ipso 

primivestibulo occurrunt, qui in publica vestra biblio- 

theca asservantur, de humilitate et de resipiscentia trac- 

tatus : in ejusdem quoque libri fine repetiti, adjecto initio 

sermonis in festum Palmarum quern vos habetis integrum. 

In eodem volumine hymnus de monacliis et eremitis extat, 

qui in publica : nee non De Gog et Magog, atque alter de 

amore doctrinse tractatus, qui in privata D. Golii habetur 

bibliotheca. Ilia vero de amore doctrinae paraenesis ordine 

conscripta est alphabetico: (quod in Goliano apographo 

non videtur a librario fuisse animadversum, qui a voce r^cn 

earn est exorsus) ac jam pridem habetur edita, non Latine 

solum, in Ephraemo Gerardi Vossii ; sed Syriace etiam, in 

Isaaci Sciadrensis liudimento Syriaco quod Romae anno 

1618. ex Maronitarum collegio prodiit, in quo et hoc, et 

aliud Ephraemi canticum legitur, cujus initium ; Lux quae 

orta est justis. 

Tabulae chronologicae Thesauro secretorum insertai 
Gra3Corum supputationem et ipsa? sequuntur : sed anno- 
tata simul Hebrseorum diversa numcrandi ratione. Alia? 
autem sunt a canone illo chronographico, qui Syriaco Pen- 
tateucho subnexus est : in quo notatio ilia, quae authori- 
tatem tCov tfiBofxijicovTa Hebraicae praefert veritati, a Grae- 



LETTERS. 503 

cae potius quam Latinse Ecclesise addicto monacho pro- 
fecta fuisse videatur. Verum de hac annorum 7raidoTroi(ag 
patriarcharum diacpotvia, in chronologicis nostris, Deo 
favente, plenius disserendi aliquando dabitur occasio. Ad 
Gottescalchum vero nostrum quod attinet : novam illius 
editionem tantisper differendam censeo, dum subsidia ad 
earn locupletandam ex Gallia mihi promissa accepero. 

Doctissimum Salmasium sedem inter vos fixisse gaudeo. 
Scripsisse eum adversus Joh. Morini exercitationes, Uteris 
superiore Februario Lutetia ad me datis significatum est. 
Sed neque illius, si qua edita, neque ipsius Simeonis de 
Muys responsionum adhuc videre contigit : quanquam de- 
siderii nostri impatientiam aliquantum hie lenierint erudi- 
tissimse tuse in aliquot Samaritani Pentateuchi loca obser- 
vationes; atque illud in Genes, cap. X. ver. 19. inprimis. 
Ubi Dositheum hseresiarcham, Hebraicse lectionis apud 
Samaritas corruptorem, non id solum fefellit, quod angus- 
tam Cananseorum acceptionem a latiore, sed etiam quod 
terra? Israeliticse a , a Cananseis olim insessse, terminos ab 
imperii Israelitici finibus nesciverit distinguere. Propria 
enim Israelitarum patria erat Cananaea ilia latior b , in qua 
tribus quseque sedem suam sortito obtinuit, pulsis hide 
septem Cananseorum nationibus c : universi vero populi Is- 
raelitici imperium, suorum armis deinceps propagandum, 
hinc usque ad ingressum iEgypti, inde usque ad Eu- 
phratem protendebatur, quos amplissimos imperii bujus 
limites d , 1 Reg. cap. IV. ver. 21. invenimus designatos : 
ubi in omnia regna, a fluvio usque ad limitem iEgypti, 
imperium Salomon habuisse dicitur, fluvio nimirum Eu- 
phrate, Syrise Zobsese limite, quern pater illius David sub- 
jugaverat e . 

Admodum placuit quoque tua vocabuli b^HD ex Eph- 
raemo interpretatio; non minus placitura et HD3 ilia altera, 



a Confer, distinct. Deut. cap. 20. ver. 10. 11. 16. 17. 
b Augustin. distinguitur a Giliade. i. e. Parsea, Josu. cap. 22. ver. 9. 32. 
c Act. cap. 13. ver. 19. 

4 Jos. cap. 24. ver. 11. 12. cum Exit. cap. 23. ver. 21. et Deut. cap. 7. ver, 
1.20. 
e 2 Sam. cap. 8. ver. 3. 10. 19. 

o o 2 



564 LETTERS. 

si fir ma aliqua ratione ostendi posset, ante Syro-Macedo- 
num tempora Hebrajos vel interluniorum, vel novilunio- 
rum, vel pleniluniorum ullam omnino in mensibus suis 
rationem habuisse. Gratissima mihi fuit a te missa de 
Janne et Jambre dissertatio ; ut et prseclari illius Lexici, 
unde ea excerpta est, specimen apud vos impressum, cha- 
ractere et ordine tali operi convenientissimo, 

Deus Opt. Max. egregiis tuis conatibus adsit, et labo- 
ribus benedicat, 



JA. U. AR. 



Dublinii, Idibus Juniis 
ann. MOCXXXIII, 



LETTERS. 565 



LETTER CLXXXIX. 



THE LEARNED JOHN BUXTORF TO THE ARCHBISHOP OB 

ARMAGH. 



Viro reverendissimo et amplissimo D. Jacobo Usserio archiepiscopo Arma- 
chano dignissimo, &c. Domino meo plurimum colendo et observando. 

Vir Reverendissime, 

Quod ego tenuissima?, et infimse condi- 
tionis homuncio, ex ultimis Germanise oris, te in floren- 
tissimo Hiberniae regno, virum primarium, in summa 
ecclesiasticae dignitatis sede constitutum, literis meis 
compellare, ac in tanta talique negotiornm mole intertur- 
bare audeo, id ne mese vel temeritati vel ambitioni a Rev. 
T. D. attribuatur, ut decet, observanter peto ; quamvis 
enim jam ante aliquos annos insignis tuae pietatis et eru- 
ditionis, maxima? etiam in Unguis orientalibus peritiae 
fama apud nos percrebuerit, et ad aures meas pervenerit, 
ita ut vel hinc stimulus mihi ad ambitiunculam aliquam 
favoris tui quaerendi dari potuerit : tamen, quia meo me 
novi metiri modulo, facile agnovi, longe et aetate, et eru- 
ditione et conditione inferiorem me esse, quam ut tan to- 
rum heroum limina salutare, vel amicitiam sollicitare 
debeam. Quadriennium est, ex quo D. Matthias Pasor, 
Oxoniae turn literas Syriacas et Arabicas docens, in suis 
ad me literis T. D. amplissimam mentionem fecit ; et de 
loco quodam in Bibliis Hebraicis a patre meo editis, a 
R. T. in libro quodam Anglicano censoria virgula notato 
monuit, petens ut ad id responsi aliquid sibi subministiem ; 
operam se daturum, ut D. T. id innotescat. Respondi 
equidem D. Pasori : sed nescio an aliquid de eo ad T. I). 



566 LETTERS. 

perlatum fuerit. Bibliothecse tuse instructissimse, et libris 
orientalibus quoque refertissimse publicum encomium legi 
in commentario quatuor Evangeliorum Ludovici de Dieu, 
amici mei singularis, quod et ipsum in admirationem et 
amorem tui me abripuit. Nihil tamen horum eo me impel- 
lere potuisset, quo nunc progressus sum, nisi a doctissimo 
et prsestantissimo populari meo D. Jacobo Frey, proregis 
vestri filii illustrissimi ephoro et moderatore cum per 
literas turn ore tenus nunc ad id faciendum instigatus 
fuissem. Is enim de T. D. erga parentem meum defunc- 
tum, et erga me superstitem amico affectu, candidoque de 
laboribus nostris publicis judicio, tam prolixe retulit, ut 
firmiter tandem mihi persuaserim, non ingratum tibi fore, 
si ipsemet per literas studiorum partim prseteritorum, par- 
tim prsesentium rationem reddam, et de quibus R. T. cer- 
tior nostro nomine fieri cupit ex me ipso intelligat. 

Intellexi ex D. Passore et D. Frey R. T. in Bibliis pa- 
rentis p. m. id desiderare, quod castrata et a censoribus 
Romanis expurgata exemplaria, posteriores scilicet edi- 
tiones Venetas, sit secutus, atque id monere in libro suo 
Anglicano, ex occasione loci ex Aben Esra, Gen. cap. 
XXXVII. ver. 35. Hoc quod attinet, sciat velim T. R. 
exemplar illud, ex quo in nostris Bibliis Basileensibus 
expressa sunt commentaria Rabbinorum, fuisse tertiam 
editionem Venetam, non quod illud prse cseteris eligeretur, 
sed quia ita se forte obtulit et prioribus editionibus emen- 
datius esse credebatur. Deinde quod ilia quse contra 
Christianos faciunt non fuerint restituta, factum esse, 
partim mandato et voluntate magistratus nostri qui ea lege 
permisit editionem illam, ut ne quid vel in Christum blas- 
phemi, vel in Christianos et Christianam religionem male- 
dici et contumeliosi in iis relinqueretur. Et qui novit 
persecutiones et odia gravissima, qua? occasione Bibliorum 
istorum in hac ipsa urbe contra se excitavit pater meus, 
non mirabitur, ipsum sibi ab istius modi Judaeorum cavillis 
exprimendis cavisse. Ad hwc, collegerat ilia loca omnia 
pater meus, et in prsefatione, quam illis pisefigere volebat 
proponere voluit. Quia autem post absolutam editionem 
aliud consilium ceperat, de triplici commentario addendo, 



LETTERS. 567 

Masorethico scilicet Chaldaico, et Hebraeo, in commenta- 
rium Hebraicum ista reservabat, vel in peculiarem tracta- 
tatum quam parabat de blasphemiis Judseorum contra Chris- 
tianos. Masorethicum commentarium edidit. Commen- 
tarium Chaldaicum, qui notas continet criticas in univer- 
sum Targum, confectum penes me habeo edendum, quam 
primum meliora his studiis affulserint tempora. Com- 
mentarium Hebraicum, in quo de lingua Hebraica, et 
Hebrseorum codicum puritate agere volebat, inchoavit, et 
jam aliquo usque perduxit, sed non absolvit. In hoc 
quoque cogitabat prolixe et speciatim agere, de Keri 
uketif, Tikkun Sopherim, de punctorum vocalium origine, 
aliisque rebus ad hanc materiam spectantibus. Cogitabat 
etiam his subnectere tractatum de lectione Rabbinorum. Sed 
partim alii labores, partim Parcee iniquse ea nobis invide- 
runt. Locum autem Aben Ezra Gen. cap. XXXVII. ver. 35. 
tZPVinb D^nnan ita quoque expressum invenio in nostra 
editione. Sed in tertia editione Veneta vox tZTS'Vlb est 
omissa. Similis locus est Gen. cap. XVIII. ab initio in 
eodem, nas TlTi WH errantes spiritu dicunt, hoc est, 
Christiani : pro quo in Bib. Bas. ex tertia editione Veneta 
substitutum n^p mn. Num. cap. XXIV. ver. 19. R. 
Sal. ad ""V3JB T")tB TONni in Veneta secunda editione est 
>a"n urn dhh hto nmoynn "V^a. Zach. cap. XIII. ver. 7. 
Ad verba n3?~in n« ~[n percute pastorem, R. Sal. glossa, 
n5?tt?"in OVTH "jba riW videri potest etiam in Kimchio Obad. 
1. Jes. cap. XXXIV. ver. 1. et Jes. cap. XXXI. ver. 1. 
ab initio. R. Sal. Jer. cap. XXXI. ver. 40. jnTD b3? 
•p^B btt? invitis hsereticis. Jes. cap. IX. ver. 6. rawrfo 
O^B edit, in Veneta, pro quo in Bas. CpVinn. Talia loca 
et alibi reperiuntur, qusemajore ex parte in lexico rabbinico 
sparsim reperies. Talia etiam sunt in paraphrase Chal- 
daica. Thren. cap. V. ver. 11. priores editiones Veneta? 
"•NBYl "|B IW^avnw posteriores et Bas. ''WOia ]B. Num. 
cap. XXIV. ver. 19. in libris antiquis legitur, ut et Elias ad- 

ducit, -wi «^m «n^n «d^2 p i^nw^i na bz rv ^api. 
Jesa. cap. L1V. smvr wn vqb Bas. htqw wrro -ona 

Videri potest etiam Mich. cap. VII. ver. 8. et ibid. 
R. Solomon, sic et ver. 10. Psal. CVIII.ver. 11. Thren. 



568 LETTEKS. 

cap. IV. ver. 22. 1 Sam. cap. II. ver. 5. Jesa. cap. 
XXXIV. &c. Hsec et alia loca in commentario Chaldaico 
parentis diligenter sunt annotata, et ex antiquis exempla- 
ribus restituta. 

De punctorum apud Hebrseos origine patev meus con- 
stanter in ea sententia permansit, antiquius inventum esse 
Masorethis, et eo semper collimaverit, ut illorum antiqui- 
tatem ad Esram referret, sicque tanto certius divinam 
quoque authoritatem il lis assereret. Nam si ita est, ut 
Lutherus alicubi grammaticos monet, ut lectionem, ubi 
grammatica id patitur, audaciter contra Judseos corri- 
gamus et emendemus, et, quod Mercerus vir doctissimus 
vult, non adstricti esse debeamus ad lectionem vocalium, 
audactos judices et emendatores passim reperiemus. Ad 
librum ilium, qui sub Erpenii nomine prodiit, consulto 
noluit respondere pater meus. Existimabat adbuc ad 
plenarium qusestionis illus tractationem authores quos- 

dam esse a Judseis ex quibus uti ipse ad Capcllum 

scripsit, antiquiora qusedam speravit. In Tiberiade non 
ex professo illam qusestionem tractavit, tantum Masore- 
thas illos Tiberienses Elianos indagare voluit, et num qui 
turn super vocales scripserint iidem fuerint et vocalium 
inventores. Quod non obscure se demonstrasse autu- 
mavit. Sane a nonnullis pontificiis ipsis id eo usque obti- 
nuit, ut in ejus concesserint sententiam, prout literae ex 
ipsa urbe Roma ad eum scriptae, quas adservo, id testan- 

tur. Plurima habuit, quee ad illam tractandam 

summo studio a longis annis collegerat, quae, si per vitam 
longiorem ssepius optavit, licuisset ei dirigere et publice 
proponere, Capello et aliis viris doctis novos scrupulos 
injecissent et forte eos in aliam sententiam pertraxissent. 
Author ipse erat Capello, ut diutius suum tractatum pre- 
meret, neque adhuc juris publici faceret. Nam habuimus 
et legimus eum antequam imprimeretur. Sed aliter visum 
est ei et D. Erpenio p. m. sine tarn en ulla ejus offensione. 
Magis enim sollicitus erat pater meus ingravescente prse- 
sertim setate de lexico suo absolvendo, in quo tot anno- 
tam improbos labores jam exantlarat. Et divina assis- 
tente gratia omnes literas absolvit, sed confuse admodum. 



LETTERS. 



569 



ita ut necesse fuerit omnia de novo digerere, et descri- 
bere, qui meus fuit labor hoc biennio, a quo concordan- 
tias Hebraeas absolutas dedi, ut nunc nihil aliud restat, 
nisi typographic promptus et Mecaenates, quorum favore 
et auxilio in lucem edatur. Viginti quatuor nunc sunt 
anni ex quo prima fundamenta jecit, sed spero in plures 
annos victurum et duraturum. Editionem jam remoran- 
tur calamitosa haec tempora, quibus et typographi ne 
gratis quidem libros imprimendos suscipiant, tantum abest 
ut aequo pro laboribus pretio illos vtlint redimere, et 
patroni viris doctis desunt, qui alacritatem ipsorum exci- 
tent et foveant. Providebit autem Deus. Ego sane nihil 
non agam ut quamprimum fieri potest, lucem aspiciat. 
Volebam ad has nundinas titulum ejus imprimi curare, 
sed certo consilio id distuli. Ut interim R. T. D. gustum 
aliquem totius operis accipiat, delineationem quandam 
tituli hie adjungo. Quantitate, ni fallor, superabit lexi- 
con Schindleri : sed longe alia ratione est conscriptum. 

Porro monuit me etiam D. Freyus in suis ad me literis 
D. T. judicare me operam non perditurum, si pari ratione, 
qua in transferendo More Nevochim incepi, authores 
etiam nonnullos historicos transferendos susceperim, ut 
^DnV "IDD et ob"l3? ^^D ,, quod ab eo tempore nil simile ten- 
tari causa fuit quod hactenus in parentis laboribus eden- 
dis et absolvendis detentus fuerim, et adhuc detinear. 
Videbo autem, ut inposterum ostendam me T. R. judi- 
cium maffni-fecisse. Haud difficile illud erit, si otium ad ea 
suppet et, et "pOrTr ")DD habeo ; sed alterum non. Invenio 
in adversariis meis, me antea in academia Archipalatina 
eum vidisse, sed ubi nunc sit, novit Deus; ubi impressus 
sit, ignore Inquiram autem ; ssepe citatur in Juchasin. 
Quod si tranquilliora essent tempora, varia haberem, quae 
juris public! facerem. Communicavi nuper cum D. Con- 
stantino I'Empereur Sepher Hizzachon manuscriptum, quern 
ni fallor transferendum et refutandum suscipit. Sed ex- 
cedo modum epistolae. Haec visum est ad ea quae T. R. D. 
nomine mihi proposita fuerunt respondere. Ea ut aequi 
bonique consulat, meque illustri suo favore et patrocinio 
dignetur, humillime rogo, Deum Opt. Max. animitus orans 



570 LETTERS. 

ut 11. T. D. quam diutissime Ecclesise suo bono sospitare 
velit. Dab. Basil, anno 1633. d. 26. Aug. 

Reverendiss. dignit. T. addictissimus 

JOHANNES BUXTORF1US. 

Linguae sanctse in academia Basileensi professor. 



LETTERS. 571 



LETTER CXC. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO THE MOST REV. WILLIAM 
LAUD, ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY. 



My most gracious Lord, 

When I took pen to write, the first thing 
that presented itself to my thoughts, was that saying in the 
Scripture : " Why are you the last to bring the king back 
to his house ?" For me thought I could not but be much 
blamed for coming thus late to congratulate both his Ma- 
jesty's safe return, and your own advancement (joined 
therewith) unto the highest place of Church-preferment, 
that is within his Highness's dominions. Wherein I may 
truly say thus much for myself, (to begin withal) ; that 
since the time I received the letter you wrote unto me the 
day before you began your journey for Scotland, no day 
hath passed hitherto, wherein I have not made particular 
mention of you in my prayers unto Almighty God ; who 
hath graciously heard my request, and granted [therein] 
as much as my heart could desire. But thus in the mean 
time did the case stand with me : upon the arrival of the 
Lord Deputy, I found him very honourably affected toward 
me, and very ready to further me, as in other things that 
concerned the Church, so particularly in that which did 
concern the settlement of the lands belonging to the arch- 
bishoprick of Armagh. Wherefore, not being willing to 
let slip so fair an opportunity, I presently obtained a com- 
mission for making an inquiry of all the lands that re- 
mained in my quiet possession : and took my journey 
(though in an unseasonable time of the year) into the 



LETTERS. 



northern parts of the kingdom. Where besides the speed- 
ing of the offices that were taken in the three several 
counties of Armagh, Tyrone, and Londonderry, there 
was offered the opportunity of solemnizing the translation 
of the bishop of Raphoe, and a consecration of the bishop 
of Ardagh, in the cathedral church of Armagh ; where no 
such act had been before performed within the memory of 
any man living. And much about this time had we the 
news of your grace's election into that high dignity which 
his Majesty hath called you unto : for which, as this poor 
Church in general, so none more than myself in particular 
have great cause to rejoice. God having, no doubt, given 
you such high favour in our master's eyes, that you might 
be enabled thereby to do the more good unto his Church; 
and especially to put a happy end to that great work 
(which hitherto hath received so many impediments) of 
settling the reversion of the impropriations of this king- 
dom upon the several incumbents. Whereunto I assure 
myself your grace will easily work with my lord deputy, 
who every day showeth himself so zealous for the recover- 
ing of the dissipated patrimony of the Church, that mine 
eyes never yet beheld his match in that kind. 

By the death of your predecessor our university of 
Dublin was left to seek a new chancellor ; whom I advised 
to pitch upon no other but yourself: which they did with 
all readiness and alacrity. If your grace will deign to re- 
ceive that poor society under the shadow of your wings, 
you shall put a further tie of observance, not upon that 
only, but upon me also, who had my whole breeding there, 
and obtained the honour of being the first proctor that 
ever was there. 

I am further intreated by our lord treasurer, the earl of 
Cork, to certify my knowledge touching the placing of his 
monument in the cathedral church of St. Patrick's, in the 
suburbs of Dublin. The place wherein it is erected was 
an ancient passage into a chapel within that church ; which 
hath, time out of mind, been stopped up with a partition 
made of boards and lime. I remember 1 was present 
when the earl concluded with the dean to allow thirty 



LETTERS. 573 

pounds for the raising of another partition, betwixt this 
new monument and the choir, wherein the ten command- 
ments might be fairly written : which if it were put up, I 
see not what offence could be taken at the monument ; 
which otherwise cannot be denied to be a very great orna- 
ment to the church. 

I have nothing at hand to present your grace withal, but 
this small treatise written unto Pope Calixtus II. by one of 
your predecessors, touching the ancient dignity of the see 
of Canterbury, which I beseech you to accept at the hands 
of 

Your Grace's most devoted servant, 

J. A. 



574 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXCI. 



ANOTHER LETTER TO THE SAME. 



Ma)' IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE, 

Upon my return from my northern 
journey I wrote unto you by Sir Francis Cook ; declaring 
the cause of my long silence, together with the extraordi- 
nary zeal of our noble lord deputy ; I may justly term him 
a new Zerubbabel raised by God, for the making up of 
the ruins of this decayed Church ; who, upon an occasion, 
openly declared himself an opposite to the greatest of 
those that have devoured our holy things, and made the 
patrimony of the Church the inheritance of their sons and 
daughters. 

I likewise made bold to intreat your lordship (in the 
same letter) to accept our poor university of Dublin into 
your gracious protection. I caused the draught of two 
other letters to be made, in the name of the society, unto 
your grace ; the one penned by the Provost, the other by 
Dr. Hoyle, the divinity professor there. But the fellows 
of the house were so factious, that nothing could please 
them which came from their superiors ; and so idle, that 
they would not take pains to do the like themselves. So 
that now I have the more cause to implore your grace's 
aid afresh, and to present you with a new supplication of 
" miserere domus labentis." Wherein that I may conceal 
nothing from your grace, the very truth is this : the Pro- 
vost, albeit he be a very honest man, and one that mindeth 
the good of the house, yet is of too soft and gentle a dis- 
position to rule so heady a company. The lord bishop of 
Kilmore, while he was provost there, composed statutes 



LETTERS. 575 

for the good of the house, conformable to those of Emma- 
nuel-College in Cambridge, where he himself in former 
time lived. But there is so little power given to the Pro- 
vost for redressing of things that are amiss, without the 
consent of the greater part of the senior fellows, that they, 
finding thereby their own strength, perpetually join toge- 
ther in crossing whatsoever the Provost attempteth for re- 
formation, either of themselves or of the scholars ; being- 
sure never to give their consent that any punishment shall 
be inflicted upon themselves, either for absenting them- 
selves from the church, or lying out of the house, or fre- 
quenting of taverns, or other such enormities. So that 
the Provost, by their perverse dealing, being now made 
weary of his place, it were to be wished that some other 
preferment might be found for him ; and one of a more 
rigid temper, and stouter disposition, placed in his room ; 
for such a wedge, for the breaking of so evil a knot, must 
necessarily be used. 

The earl fearing that my former letter might not have 
come unto your hands, hath earnestly entreated me to 
write thus much again ; which as I could not well deny 
unto him, being but the bearing of a testimony to the very 
truth, so do I wholly submit the same unto your graver 
judgment. 

Your Grace's most devoted servant, 

J. A. 



»76 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXCII. 



CONSTANTINUS L'EMPEREUR AB OPPICH TO THE ARCHBISHOP 

OF ARMAGH. 

Illustrissimo Praesuli D. Jacobo Usserio Archiepiscopo Armachano, Hibernise 

Priiuati. 

Su. S. V. S. P. a D. Jesu. 

Illustrissime Prtesul, 

Non sum is qui rem nihili censeat, viros 
magnos morari in seriis negotiis quibus assidue distinentur : 
novi quanti sit Ecclesise vel uni prseesse, nedum tot ac 
tantis, quae tempus vacuum praeterfluere non sinunt, ut 
alias lucubrationes prseteream quibus et absentes ac pos- 
teritatem doces. Nihilo secius, opportunitatem commo- 
dissimam ab iis nactus, qui singularem illustris dignitatis 
tuae benignitatem et comitatem mihi depraedicarunt, in 
ipsa fiduciam concepi, non ingratum fore, si cujus compel- 
landi causa vel longum iter susciperem, eundem epistolari 
alloquio in tanta literas deferentium commoditate affarer. 
Adjungerem etiam qusedam opuscula mea, nisi jam satis 
diu edita essent, adeoque nullus dubitarem quin in in- 
structissimum penu illata sint. Sed olim (de quo mihi ad- 
modum gratulor) m.inuscriptum codicem accepi satis carie 
attritum, quo a Judseo quodam congestum est, quicquid 
adversus religionem Christianam afferre atque objicere 
Judsei possunt, quod quidem ali cujus sit momenti. Hunc 
Rabbinicum codicem ubi in Latinum sermonem convertero 
(id enim ago) et objectionibus respondero : faciam Deo 
dante ut illnstrissima tua dignitas exemplar quamprimum 
habeat. Et quandoquidem intellexi, et antiquis et raris 



LETTERS. 577 

manuscriptis illustrissimam tuam dignitatem percipere 
magnam venustatem, reticere nequeo, quin et de alio ma- 
nuscripto (cujus me compotem fecit D. Buxtorfius) men- 
tionem injiciam: nomen est Nizahon. virulentum scriptum 
contra Christianos. Vertere etiam coepi, ut eodem modo 
edam, atque transmittam. Porro cum in D. tuae instruc- 
tissima bibliotheca Syriacum in Biblia commentarium esse 
intellexerim sive thesaurum secretarium ; atque ab iis qui 
Vetus Testamentum transferunt in linguam Belgicam roga- 
tus sim, ut observationes ad loca difficiliora porro suppe- 
ditem : si optare liceret, istius Syriaci in Hagiographa et 
prophetas posteriores commentarii usum ad tempus con- 
cedi exoptarem. Nam Pentateuchum et reliquos historicos 
quod concernit, istos jam examinarunt revisores (ut vo- 
cant) atque ad Hagiographa pergunt. In locis dubiis 
Abrabanielem meum (omnium commentatorum coryphae- 
um) consulere soleo : sed ne is quidem per omnia satisfacit. 
Attamen ne vel minimum quidem hac mea petitione D. 
tuse commodis obesse velim : neque committendum censeo 
ut liber adeo rarus cum discrimine et amittendi periculo 
in incertum mittatur ; verum suo loco relinquendum, si 
tuta mittendi ratio desit, existimo. De Chronico Samari- 
tanorum Arabico, cum collega D. Golio egi: quod D. tuse 
votum esse cognoscerem ut ex Arabico in Latinum verte- 
retur. Sed tot jam negotiis se implicitum queritur, ut 
hoc tempore id praestare nequeat : ita enim praeter stata 
negotia undique sollicitari, ut suus non sit. Cyclum de- 
nique Paschalem V. M. (de quo D. T. ad Dominum Frey 
perscripserat) in nostra bibliotheca nondum invenire potui. 
Hactenus curas tuas interpellari, boni quaeso consulas : 
tua facilitate fretus, id feci, qui mea officia offero. 

Illustrissimam dignitati tuae, cujus cliens audire gestio 

CONSTANTINUS LEMPEREUR 
Ab Oppych. 

Lugd-Bat. 16. Kal. Dec. 
An. 1633. partae salutis. 

VOL. XV. P F 



578 LETTERS. 



LETTER CXCIII. 



THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH TO DR. WARD. 

Salutem in Christo Jesu. 

The gentlewoman with whom I got acquainted at Had- 
ham, being to go directly unto Cambridge, I could not 
but salute you in a word or two, for methinks it is some- 
what long since we have written one to another ; the fault 
whereof I acknowledge doth principally lie on my part. 
I have little to certify you from hence, but that the good 
bishop of Derry, Dr. Downham, departed this life the 
17th of this present, and your Dr. Bramhall is like 
to succeed him in that bishoprick, which is absolutely the 
best in this whole kingdom. We have a parliament to be 
summoned here very shortly, upon the good success 
whereof the whole settlement of this kingdom dependeth. 
I must still renew my former motion made unto you for 
the copy of your lectures touching the eucharist, and my 
lord of Salisbury's, and yours also touching the Arminian 
controversies : for, as I declared my mind unto you therein 
heretofore, I would not have them hazarded in one copy. 
I guess that he who wrote the animadversions upon your 
Latin sermon, De gratia discriminante, is our dean of 
Cashel, who purposeth very shortly to visit you in Eng- 
land. There cometh little else to my mind to mention at 
this time : and therefore, with remembrance of my thank- 
ful and hearty affection to yourself and your good wife, I 
commit you to God's blessing, and rest, 

Your own most assured, 

JA. ARMAGH AM US. 

Dublin, April 30. 
1634. 



LETTERS. 579 



LETTER CXCIV. 



DR. WARD TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Rev. and my very good Lord, 

I received your grace's letter of the 
30th of April, for which I humbly thank your lordship, 
and crave pardon withal of my long silence. I am right 
sorry to hear of the late decease of the worthy bishop of 
Derry; boni deficiunt, mali proficiunt. I heard, before 
the receipt of your lordship's letter, of it at London. I 
heard also there, that Dr. Bramhall of our college was 
likely to succeed him: I pray God he may succeed him, 
as in place, so in all his virtues and virtuous actions. I 
pray God to be assistant to the parliament of state with 
you, and to bless all the proceedings therein, and to give 
an happy success to that honourable meeting, in all their 
important affairs. For my lectures of the eucharist, I have 
as yet no leisure to transcribe them, nor others touching 
the remonstrants. As for my lord of Saruin his readings, 
I will see if I can get Mr. Burnet to procure them to be 
transcribed. As for an answer to the Animadversions you 
mention, I will (God willing) ere long send your lordship a 
copy of them. The author of the Animadversions is now 
with us. We have had some doings here of late about 
one of Pembroke-Hall, who preaching in St. Mary's, about 
the beginning of Lent, upon that text, James, chap. II. 
ver. 22. seemed to avouch the insufficiency of faith to jus- 
tification, and to impugn the doctrine of our 11th article 

pp2 



580 



LETTERS. 



of justification by faith only; for which he was convented 
by the vice-chancellor, who was willing to accept of an easy 
acknowledgment : but the same party preaching his Latin 
sermon, pro gradu, the last week, upon Rom. chap. III. 
ver. 28. he said, he came not, palinodiam canere, sed 
eandem cantilenam canere ; which moved our vice-chan- 
cellor, Dr. Love, to call for his sermon ; which he refused 
to deliver. Whereupon, upon Wednesday last, being 
Barnaby day, the day appointed for the admission of the 
bachelors of divinity, and the choice of the bachelors of 
divinity, which must answer die comitiorum ; he was 
stayed by the major part of the suffrages of the doctors of 
the faculty. And though sundry doctors did favour him, 
and would have had him to be the man that should 
answer die Comitiorum, yet he is put by, and one Mr. 
Flatkers of our college chosen to answer. Whose first 
question is, 

1 . Sola fides justificat. 

2. Realis praesentia Christi in eucharistia non ponit 
transubstantiationem. 

The truth is, there are some heads among us, that are 
great abettors of Mr. Tourney, the party above-mentioned, 
who no doubt are backed by others. I pray God we may 
persist in the doctrine of our Church, contained in our 
Articles and Homilies. Innovators are too much favoured 
now a-days. Our vice-chancellor hath carried business 
for matter of religion, both stoutly and discreetly. Dr. 
Lane died on Sunday last, and was buried in the night 
upon Tuesday, in St. John's college. 

It may be you are willing to hear of our university 
affairs. I may truly say, I never knew them in worse con- 
dition since I was a member thereof, which is almost forty- 
six years. Not but that I hope the greater part is ortho- 
dox ; but that new heads are brought in, and they are 
backed in maintaining novelties, and them which broach 
new opinions, as I doubt not but you hear ; others are 
disgraced and checked when they come above, as myself 
was by my lord of York the last Lent, for favouring Puri- 



LETTERS. 581' 

tans in consistory ; and all from false informations from 
hence, which are believed without any examination. At 
that time also I entreated my lord of Canterbury to speak 
to the dean of Wells that now is, who had sundry times 
excepted against me for not residing three months per 
annum, as I should by charter, which I nothing doubt but 
it was by his instigation, he promised me then he would ; 
but not having done it yet, I repaired again to my lord's 
grace about it in November. But now he cannot, for that 
his Majesty hath given him in charge to take account of 
the bishops in his province, how residence is kept. I told 
him my case was not every man's case ; and that I had a 
benefice, at which I desired to be in the vacation time ; 
but nothing would prevail. And yet, as I told him, I am 
every year at Wells, sometimes a month or six weeks. I 
think they would have me out of my professor's place, and 
I could wish the same, if I could have one to succeed ac- 
cording to my mind, for then I should have leisure to 
transcribe things. Well, howsoever, God's will be done, 
and he teach us humility and patience. I heard also of 
some doings with you. The Lord of heaven direct you 
and us, and teach us to submit to him in all things. I have 
not yet sent my answer to Mr. Ch. but intend ere long. 
I have not finished yet one point, to show the Arminian 
opinions were condemned in the synods which condemned 
the Pelagian heresy. At Mr. Burnet's importunity, who 
could not get a good scrivener to transcribe my lord of 
Sarum's readings, De praedestinatione, et morte Christi ; 
I gave way that he should send it to you; which I intreat 
your lordship, if you have received it, to return it me, as 
soon and as safely as you conveniently can. The tractate 
De prasdestinatianis, in defence of your lordship, (I know 
not your adversary, nor his name) is Dr. Twiss's ; it may 
be he hath sent your lordship a copy of it. He is 
a deserving man. We have a vice-chancellor that fa- 
voureth novelties, both in rites and doctrines. I could 
write more, sed manum de tabula : the greatest part of 
this was inclosed in the letter your lordship had scut 



5S2 



LETTERS. 



January 14. I made now a few additions. And so I 
rest, 

Your Grace's in all observance, 

SAMUEL WARD. 

Dr. Baden, a dean with you in Ireland, answereth the 
act, In Vesperis comitiorum. 

His questions are, 

1. Justificatio non suscipit magis et minus. 

2. Non dantur consilia perfectionis supra legem. 



Sidn. Coll. Jun. 14. 
1634. 



LETTERS. 583 



LETTER CXCV. 

the archbishop of armagh to dr. ward. 

Good Doctor, 

I received with your last letter the 
Penitential Canons of Maimonides, for which I heartily 
thank you. In lieu whereof, I hereby send you the His- 
tory of Gotteschalcus, the first Latin book, I suppose, 
that ever was printed in Ireland ; I have directed it (as 
you see) to Mr. Vossius ; but upon your advertisement, 
forbore to commit the publication of it uuto him. For the 
Arminian questions, I desire never to read any more than 
my lord of Salisbury's lectures touching predestination and 
Christ's death ; and yours concerning grace and free-will ; 
together with the determination of the question of perse- 
verance, which you showed unto me. The book of Scotus 
in Bennet college I guess to be the same with a manuscript 
which I have myself, without the author's name, beginning 
thus : " Quod status Praelatorum, viz. pastorum Ecclesiae 
presupponit statum alium, probatur sic." I had thought 
the other had been written by Johannes Erigena, or else 
I had not much desired it : but now I discern it came from 
Johannes Duns, I do not much esteem it. 

If I be not deceived, being once in talk of Scaliger at 
your table, Mr. Mede made mention of some mistake of 
his in the fragments of Abydenus or Berosus, which he 
hath published at the end of his book De emendatione 
temporum, but what it was I cannot call to remembrance : 
if you have a better memory, I pray you help mine ; or 
else inquire of Mr. Mede himself when you shall next see 
him. I received a very kind letter from Mr. Vossius, for 



584 LETTERS* 

my History of Gotteschalcus. A copy of your writings, 
touching the efficacy of baptism, and the questions with 
the remonstrants, I much desire. Dr. Twisse I see (as 
you feared) hath followed the rigid part. 

I have gotten a good large fragment of the beginning of 
Clement's genuine epistle to the Corinthians. 

Your own most assured, 

JA. ARMACHANUS. 



LETTERS. 585 



LETTER CXCVL 



CONSTANTINUS l'eMPEREUR AB OPPYCH TO THE ARCHBISHOP 

OF ARMAGH. 



Illustrissimo Primati D. Jacobo Usserio Archiepiscopo Armachano, Hiberniae 

Primati. 



I. V. S. P. 

VlR Reverende, 

Est quod mihi admodum gratuler, qui, 
cum antea viro illustri nonnisi de nomine innotuissem, et 
tamen quod in votis habebam audacter petiissem, tantam 
e vestigio nactus sim benevolentiam, ut illustris tua dignitas 
expetitum commentariorum in sacras literas volumen 
Syriacum transmittere gravata non fuerit. Dabitur, Deo 
favente, opera ut fideliter in Hiberniam transmittatur, ubi 
usus fuero. In Veteri Testamento spei meae non respondet: 
licet subinde notatu digna animadvertam. Ad textum 
Syriacum commentaria accommodata sunt ; non vero (quod 
tiKplfieta suadebat) consultus fuit Ebraicus. Imo quantum 
adhuc videre possum, Syriacus, quo usus fuit, contextus e 
Grasco expressus fuit : ideoque saepe aliter legit author 
quam in Ebraeo extat. Aliquando etiam verba de indus- 
tria secus collocat, quam invenit. Graecae linguae peritiam 
prae se fert: et in Syriaca nimis anxie, quae ad vocales 
spectant, persequitur. Occidentalem Syrum fuisse, id est, 
viciniorem mari Mediterraneo, ostendit quod sect. 28. 
Usa. annotat. Tandem hoc observo, (ut omnia conglome- 
rem, quae e lectione in mentem veniunt) non satis ad mes- 
sam applicare, quae ad ipsum passim directa fuere. Nihi- 
lominus pro usu istius libri gratias habeo maximas : in- 



586 LETTERS. 

primis cum praeclara annotentur in Testamentum Novum, 
Qua? in caput primum Matthaei observata sunt evolvi; pla- 
centad moclum. Caeterum, est inillustrisD.T.bibliotheca, 
uti intelligo, versio Syriaca duplex V. T. patruus autem 
meus D. AntoniusThysius paratum habet commentarium in 
duo priora capita Geneseosubi historiam creationisillustrat, 
cui prsemittere statuit versiones primarias : ideoque summa 
diligentia e variis autoribus, Symmachi, Theodotionis, 
Aquilae, &c. interpretamenta ita collegit, ut continuum 
contextum reddant. Itaque valde sibi gratum fore dicit, 
si versionem Syriacam ab amanuensi aliquo descriptam 
obtinere in 2. cap. Gen. posset. Hoc vix a me impetro, 
utsubjungam: verum fortassis post libri editionem, istius 
consilii se non factum certiorem, D. tua aegre ferret : ut 
cui hoc unum cordi sit, prodesse publico. Hie subsist©, 
et Patri D. nostri I. Christi commendo, 

Illustrem tuam dignitatem, 
Cujus permanere gestio cliens humillimus 

CONSTANTINUS LEMPEREUR 
Ab Oppych. 

Lug. Bat. 3. Kal. Jul. 
aim. partaa salutis, 1634. 



LETTERS. 587 



LETTER CXCVII. 



DR. WARD TO THE ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH. 



Most Rev. and my very good Lord, 

Our commencement is now over, where 
dean Baden, now Dr. Baden, did well perform his part, 
who answered the act vesperis comitiorum. And so did 
the bachelor of divinity, die comitiorum, being one of the 
fellows of our college. The vice-chancellor, Dr. Love, 
did well perform his part, especially in encountering with 
one Franciscus de S. Clara, (but his true name is Daven- 
port) who in a book set forth at Doway, would reconcile 
(si diis placet) our articles of religion with the definitions 
of the council of Trent. But we have dismissed the audi- 
tors this year, with much more content than they were the 
year before. Our stirs we had a little before the com- 
mencement, are pretty well over. There is a little book 
intituled Brevis Disquisitio, which I suppose your lordship 
hath seen : it containeth in it sundry, both Socinian and 
Pelagian points ; as also that the body which shall be 
raised in the resurrection, is not idem numero; also souls 
do not live till the resurrection; besides sundry other 
points: it is printed Eleutheropoli: it is said it cometh 
out of Eton College, and that Alesius should be the au- 
thor, who was at Dort with us. I am sorry such a book 
should come thence. In my last letters from my lord of 
Kilmore, he was inquisitive of the ancient codes of canons, 
as being desirous to inquire into the ancient discipline of 
the Church. Your lordship could direct him for books. 
If he would undertake it, he would do it to some purpose. 



588 LETTERS. 

And there are not many books necessary to know the sub- 
stance of it ; as Codex canonum universalis Ecclesiae, et 
Codex Aphricanus ; with Zonarus and Balsamon upon 
them, and the Trullan Canons, and Codex Romanus re- 
printed, which obtained in the western Church. At bet- 
ter leisure I will write to him more at large. In the mean 
time, I told him your lordship could show them all the 
fore-named. Thus in some haste, I beseech God to bless 
you, and your parliament in all their weighty affairs ; and 
so intreat your prayers for us. 

And so with my salutations to you, my much honoured 
lord, I commend you to the gracious protection of the 
highest Majesty, resting, 

Your Lordship's in all 

Affectionate observance, 

SAMUEL WARD. 

Cambridge, July 7. 
1634, 



LETTERS. 589 



LETTER CXCVIII. 



CONSTANTINUS L EMPEREUR AB OPPYCH TO THE ARCHBISHOP 

OF ARMAGH. 

D. I. V. S. P. 

Pr^esul Venerande, 

Tu denuo eum qui humanitatem tuam, 
ipsa fretus, Uteris fatigare non erubescit: quas fideliter 
datas sperare non desino, donee secus intelligam. Pos- 
tremis meis scripta quaedam a me publici juris facta trans- 
misi: ubi inter cagtera, quae de septuaginta septimanis 
Prophetas Danielis mea sit sententia vel conjectura plene 
exposui: quemadmodum in transmissis ad Danielem notis 
videre licet. Memini etiam qvium de Gregorio Syro, cu- 
jus sunt istae Syriacas notas manuscriptas in V. et N. T. 
quum inquam de ipso agerem, me in hac fuisse sententia, 
eum usum fuisse Syra versione e LXX. concinnata : quod 
in Isaia earn alicubi cum Ebraeo, quam cum Graeco contex- 
tu magis convenire deprehendissem. Verum postea in isto 
scriptore amplius evolvendo sententiam mutavi: commen- 
tatur enim ad versionem ex Ebraeo confectam ; licet non 
usquequaque cum eo concordantem, sed aliquando ad 
Graecos interpretes deflectentem. Ipse tamen initio com- 
mentariorum in Genesin, ubi se usum ilia versione profite- 
tur, cum originali textum (quern tamen non intellexit) 
exactissime facere arbitratur. Caeterum, reverendissime 
domine, est apud nos vir nobilis et doctissimus, qui om- 
nium reformatarum ecclesiarum confessiones editurus, 
aliquoties me sollicitavit, ne dignitatem tuam percunctari 
gravarer, num extet propria Hibernicarum ecclesiarum 
confessio. Existimat vir doctus et pius, non exiguam se 



590 LETTERS. 

reportaturum gratiam, si consensu communissimo ortho- 
doxiam confirmatum iret. Denique hie una mitto Clavem 
Talmudicam nuper a me editam : quorsum et cui bono, 
docebit dissertatio ad lectorem. Hoc levidense munuscu- 
lum aequi bonique facias quseso : utpote ab eo profectum, 
qui tua merita deosculans, aninium gratum, si posset, aliquo 
signo ostendere anniteretur. Vale, antistes venerande, 
Deum veneror ut tuos conatus et labores prosperet. 

Dignitatis tuae cultor hunullimus 

CONST ANTINUS L'EMPEREUR 
Ab Oppych. 

Dabam Lugd. Bat. 
21. Dec. an. parte 
salutis, 1634. 



END OF VOL. XV. 



3 



H 
I 

in 
H 



o 

> 

ca 

co M 
0) Pi 

* • 

h 2 

to 
n 



P3 t=> 



University of Toronto 
Library 



DO NOT 
REMOVE 
THE 



CARD r- 
Cm 
FROM 



THIS 

pockJ^ 




Acms Library Card Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN CO. LIMITED 




v'.KVKvi' ' '